The Missionary Review of the World — September 1939

1939

The Japanese Control of Religion By a Recent Resident Christian Opportunities in Japan J. Harper Brady The Churches in the DustBowl Mark A. Dawber By-Products of the Arabian Mission Samuel M. Zwemer Fasl-Begh-Address Unknown "Shaheeda"

Training Indian Women Doctors Dame Edith Brown The Present Situation in Portugal Wm. H. Rainey Preaching Christ in Europe Adolf Keller 25 Cents ~ Copy $2.50 a Year

Items Dates to Remember throughout the Presbyterian

and in other Christian circles because Dr. Clarence G. Salsbury, Superin- August 1-IO-Erieside Conference for of his work for lepers of Allahabad tendent of Ganado Presbyterian Mis- Boys and Young Men. Willowick, and in connection with the Allahabad sion to Navajo Indians in Arizona, Ohio. Agricultural Institute, a missionary and medical director of Sage Memorial enterprise. He attended the Mt. Her- Hospital, has been made President Aug. 5-10-Ninth Quadrennial Con- mon School for Young Men and of the recently organized Arizona vention ·of the Woman's Home and Princeton University where he was a Hospital Association. Arizona is one Foreign Missionary Society of Af- member of the class of 1903, and went of the last states to organize such rican Methodist Episcopal Zion to India the same year. He received an association. Almost all the state's Church, Detroit, Mich. the degree of Doctor of Philanthropy 45 hospitals are embraced in this from Princeton and Bachelor of Scieffort to handle matters arising from August 13-20-Geneva Summer School ence in Agriculture from Ohio State legislative and social security prob- of Missions, Lake Geneva, Wis. For College, Master of Science from Amlems. It will be affiliated with the information write to Mrs. Paul H. herst College and received the Kaisar- American Hospital Association. Wezeman, 1177 S. Humphrey Ave., i-Hind Gold Medal in 1935 and the Oak Park, ill. King George Medal in 1937. *** Mrs. A. E. Harper, of the Presby- August 30-September 2 – National He was born in Manchester, Engterian Punjab Mission, has received Rural Forum. Penn State College, land, on October 24, 1874, and came the Kaisar-i-Hind gold medal for dis- under the auspices of the American to the United States in 1894. tinguished service to India. Dr. and Country Life Assn., Dr. Benson Y. Mrs. Harper, who have been in India Landis, Executive Secretary, 297 Obituary Notes since 1914, are in charge of the Moga Fourth Ave., New York. Training School for Village Teachers, The Rev. Dr. Ross Stevenson, Preswhich is the formal name for what September I-Home Mission Day at ident Emeritus of Princeton Theologi- Indians and missionaries prefer to the World's Fair, New York. cal Seminary, a former pastor of the call "The Village of Service." Mrs. Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church Harper is the author of two books for September 2-4 – Erieside Business and a Moderator of the General Asyoung people on India-"The Golden Women's Conference, Willowick, sembly of the Presbyterian Church in Sparrow" and "Shera of the Punjab." Ohio. the United States of America, died in New York on August 13 at 73 years *** October I-Loyalty Sunday. of age. He is survived by his widow, Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, after ten October 11-I8-Twelfth Quadrennial Florence Day Stevenson and by his years of residence at Princeton, N. J., three sons, Dr. Theodore Dwight Stehas moved to the Hotel Carteret, Sev- Convention of the Woman's Parent venson, a medical missionary in Canenth Avenue and 23rd Street, New Mite Missionary Society of the Af- ton, China, Donald Day Stevenson of York City. rican Methodist Episcopal Church, Pennsylvania State College and Wil- Chicago, ill. liam Edwards Stevenson of the law *** October 24-25-130th Annual Meet- firm of Debevoise, Stevenson, Plimp- ArthtH' L. Carson, Ph.D., director ing of the American Board of Com- ton & Page. of the Rural Institute of Cheeloo Uni- missioners for Foreign Missions versity, Tsinan, China, has been meeting with the Mid~West Region, Dr. Stevenson was much loved as a elected president of Silliman Univer- Pilgrim Church, St. Louis, Mo. pastor, teacher and friend. He was sity, Dumaguete, P. I. Dr. Carson one of the best-known Presbyterian went W China in 1921, and after a Dr. Helen Kim, a pioneer in wom- clergymen in the United States. For short service in Canton, he organized en's education in Korea, has been many years he served .as Chairman of an agricultural department in the elected President of Ewha College in the Presbyterian General Assembly's boys' high school at Weihsien, to meet Seoul, to succeed Miss Alice Appen- Department of Church Cooperation a recognized need. In Cheloo Univer- zeller. Dr. Kim has participated in and Union, and was a leader in the sity he had opportunity to serve the many international conferences both negotiations of his denomination for rural Chinese to better advantage. at home and abroad as a representa- a proposed concordat with the Prot- tive of Korea. She was a delegate to estant Episcopal Church. *** the Jerusalem Conference in 1928. He was born at Ligonier, Pa., on Dr. Edward Warren Capen is re- *** March 1, 1866, the son of the Rev. tiring from the deanship of the Ken- Ross Stevenson, Presbyterian minisnedy School of Missions of the Hart- Rev. J. G. Holdcroft, missionary of ter, and Martha A. Harbison Stevenford Seminary Foundation, after son. He was graduated from Washservice in that office since 1919. The the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. in ington and Jefferson College and then steady development of the school dur- Korea, has returned to Seoul in order from McCormick Theological Semiing toe last twenty-eight years is due to stand by the missionaries there and nary at Chicago. For four years he largely to his personal devotion. Dur- help in the work during this time of occupied a pastorate in Sedalia, Mo., ing this time more than 892 students crisis. Mrs. Holderoft is detained in and then returned to McCormick Semhave enrolled, representing more than America on account of her mother, inary for eight years. In 1902 he besixty mission boards; and these stu- who is 86 years of age. Pray for Dr. came pastor of the Fifth Avenue dents have served in 47 different mis- and Mrs. Holdcroft in this time of Presbyterian Church in New York sion fields throughout the world. testing. and in 1909 accepted the call of the Brown Memorial Church in Balti- *** *** more. He was elected president of Dr. T. K. Van, acting President of Dr. Samuel Higginbottom, Presi- Princeton Theological Seminary in the University of Shanghai since the dent of Ewing Christian College, Alla- 1914, and the next year was elected assassination of President Herman habad, India, has the distinction of be- Moderator of the General Assembly. C. E. Liu in 1938, has been elected ing the only lay missionary who has the President. In view of the tense ever been elected Moderator of the Dr. Stevenson retired from the pressituation following the assassination Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. idency of the Princeton Theological by a Japanese agent, it was not This honor was conferred upon him at Seminary in May, 1936, and subsethought wise to select a president at the General Assembly in Cleveland, quently served as temporary president the time. Ohio on May 25th. of the American section of the World Dr. Van's sterling Christian char- Dr. Higginbottom is not an Ameri- Conference on Faith and Order and acter, his scholarly attainments and can citizen, having been born in Great the Universal Christian Council for his quiet efficiency in a crisis mark Britain, is not an ordained minister, Life and Work. He and Mrs. Steventhe wisdom of his selection. never attended a theological seminary son went on a tour of Presbyterian and was elected an elder of the Pres- missions in the Far East in 1937. byterian Church in Cleveland only about two weeks before he was elected (Concluded on third cover.) Moderator. He has become well known and greatly beloved and honored

THE CALL LEADS . .. THE MISSIONARY To

REVIEW OF THE WORLD "EAST OF SUEZ" ORIENT DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor by VOL. LXII SEPT.,1939 No.9 EMp(l.ESS The Jain Temple, Calcutta Publication and Business Office- fl.PIlESS Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. rOB OVBB 100 YBllBS Only 10 swift days direct to THB WllY HllS .8BN Editorial and Executive Ollice– Yokohama when you sail by 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Empress to the Orient. Only PaO Entered as second-class matter at 3 more days to visit lovely Hawaii en route by Empress of Let the comfort of modern liners and the secur- Post Ollice, Harrisburg, Pa., under Japan, largest and fastest liner ity of British seamanship enhance your voy- Act of March 3, 1879. on the Pacific, or Empress of age. Whenever you are called to the other Canada. From California side of the world, choose this traditional route. 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. ports connect at Honolulu. Cross to England by a modern transatlantic Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. liner and then embark in a great liner of the Published monthly, except August. Frequent sailings from both P & 0 and British India fleets, led by the new All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1939. Vancouver and Victoria to 23,500-ton Strathallan, Strathmore, and Strath- British agents – Marshall, Morgan Yokohama, Kobe, Nagasaki, eden carrying First and Tourist Classes. Air- and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, Shanghai,HongKong,Manila. conditioned dining saloons in First Class, hot London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, Consult YOUR OWN TRAVEL and cold running water throughout, built-in 10 sh!1lings a year. AGENT or Canadian Pacific: out-door swimming pools, children's play- 41 offices in U. S. and Canada. rooms! Regular service to Egypt, Sudan, Iran- MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBian Gulf, India, Burma, Ceylon, Straits Seule- LISHING CO., INC. ments, China, Japan, Australia, East and South Africa, Mauritius. Special reductions BOARD OF DIRECTORS and generous baggage allowance for missionaries. ROBERT E. SPEER, President A. L. WARNSHUIS, Vice-President Convenient throuqh bookinqs can WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary j be arranqed by your travel aqent. PAUL J. BRAISTED Or apply at 25 Broadway, 638 Fit~~ A~•• N. Y•••• ~ =Y ,,"'''' ~ SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT D. J. FANT MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD WM. B. LIPPllARD ERIC M. NORTH SAMUEL M. ZWEMER Editorial Chat The summer is past and the autumn begins. It is a time for new pro- grams and increased activity in the Church and mission work as well as in schools, business and public enter- prises.

We call attention to the material in this number of THE REVIEW–edi- torials, articles, news, methods-all bring useful and interesting informa- tion for Christian workers. THE RE- VIEW brings before each reader im- portant topics for prayer, conference and cooperation. Read prayerfully the articles on "The Dust Bowl Churches," the situation in Japan and in Europe. You will be stirred by the reports from Arabia and India and Dutch New Guinea. You will be deeply interested in the story of a Russian Christian's pilgrimage in Central Asia. Make your interest count for the Cause of Christ.

*** Some recent comments on the value of THE REVIEW show that God is blessing its ministry: "I have had the pleasure of reading your magazine on different occasions. Not being able to subscribe, I am wondering if any reader would be willing to pass on to me their used CUNARD WHlE Sl AR copies. It would be much appreci- ated." HECTOR H. GARDINER.

, p..gents for l Lin Cheng Hsien, GenerCl Hopei, North China. NO ORl£NTA *** P£NlNSUlAR AlNOlA ST£AM SH "I send my subscription for another ANO BRlTl CO MPANl£S year feeling it a very fine investment. NAVlGATlON I enjoy all the articles and comments.

If I go to summer or winter schools I shall certainly commend THE RE- VIEW." MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY.

Beverly, Mass.

[385 ]

DlSTRlBUTlUN GIVING LITERATURE TO PRISONERS A PORTUGUESE

MONUMENT TO LUIS DE CAMOES WITH BIBLE SOCIETY DEPOT IN THE BACKGROUND AT LISBON (See article on page 409.) REVIB ORLD VOLUME LXII AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 9 SEPTEMBER, 1939 Topics of the Times MEETING THE CRISIS IN THE CHURCH Czechoslovakia and the Polish Ukraine? Perse- Many churches in America, as in other lands, cution cannot destroy them; poverty alone will are facing it crisis. Their income from gifts has decreased, their membership has dwindled, the not kill them. Such experiences did not destroy community in which the work is carried on has radically changed. What is their outlook? What the Apostolic Church; nor have they prevented is the solution of their problem? the growth of the church in mission fields. But There are worse things than for an organization or an individual to die a physical death. It materialism, self-centeredness and failure to culis far worse to die spiritually than to lose the reason for existence. If a man or a church cannot tivate spiritual life will sap vitality in churches longer serve the Cause of Christ in a community "Why cumbereth it the ground"? Physical death and individuals. may open the way to new spiritual life. Today, in the midst of world-wide distress, is One solution for a dying church may be a change it not time for Christians to seek spiritual vitality to meet the needs and conditions of the new environment. The change from a dead conserva- and to express spiritual life in personal service? tism to a living organism may be the way to larger service. A church that has served chiefly There is special need to help fellow Christians in aged saints, may well begin to reach out to meet the growing needs of youth, to train Christian distress wherever they may be, and to promote the workers, to evangelize the unconverted and backsliders of the community, to become truly a living missionary work of Christ with new vigor wherpower and a missionary-minded congregation. Size never determines vitality, power or useful- ever doors are open-at home or abroad. ness. There is clearly work for every Christian and every church in any environment where hu- Dr. Adolf Keller, of Switzerland, Director of man contacts may be made. The first requisite for service is the indwelling and manifestation of the Central Bureau for the Relief of the Evangelithe living Christ in the life and work of the individual or in the church. cal Churches of Europe, calls attention to the fact If churches in America are experiencing a that the need for help for these churches is incrisis-what about the churches in Japan, where militarism prevails; in Germany where totalitar- creasing rather than diminishing. He says: ianism seeks to control church life; in Russia where all faith in God is discredited; in China The rise of totalitarianism and the almost incredible where foreign invasion destroys property and life; fury of the outbreak of anti-Semitism have deeply affected in countries of Europe where unrest, poverty and the economic situation of the evangelical churches their materialism prevail? What shall be done for the liberty of conscience, their spiritual as well as congregaevangelical churches in Spain, in Germany, in tional and organizational life. All over the world the structure of civilization shows deep fissures where we had seen only solid rock.

Certain areas of specific need have within the last year shown increased distress, due in part to adverse eco- nomic conditions, but in far greater measure to the effects of national hysteria, the persecution mania which has broken out in so many places. A few problems are indi- cated here.

M.u~h :tttentio.n has been given to feeding evangelical famIhes In RUSSIa, those whose breadwinner has been sent to Siberia or the Arctic Circle. Relieving the extreme poverty of Reformed and other Protestant ministers in Rumania has been another project.

The encouraging evangelical movement in the Ukraine is being hit both by financial difficulties and by all manner of petty persecution·on the part of local authorities, i. e., every pastor must get a permit for every sermon that he preaches, whether in his own parish or elsewhere.

As the need grows for a strong and enlightened Chris- tian ministry, courageous and independent, the number of young men who can finance their training dwindles in Europe.

[387 ]

A staggering refugee problem also faces us. These were the problems _before the Madras Czechoslovakia is on the critical list for the losses of Conference, and they were the problems before territory have meant a heavy blow to the Church of the the forty-sixth Foreign Missions Conference, held Czech Brethren (Hussite). They are paying a heavy price in Swarthmore in June. These two working confor peace, and it would be shameful if we let them pay it alone. Recent reports from Italy indicate that unfavorable ferences were built on similar lines-a new plan developments are facing the Waldensian Church. for the American annual meeting. It was not a The Christian Church in Europe is once more time for speeches and reports but an opportunity bringing forth martyrs; humble people jeopard- for prayerful deliberation on specific topics, preize their livelihood and the future of their children pared for by commissions and discussed in variin order to stand by Christian principles which are no longer recognized by their governments; yet ous groups that reported their recommendations churches are packed in many places where empty benches had become the rule. The witness of these to the whole conference. Two hundred and heroes of the faith has awakened echoes around eighty-seven men and women, from over sixty dethe world. nominations met for eight days to consider seven great mission areas and then such topics as-The Christianity may be driven again into the catacombs and caves, but churches in America and Life-Giving Church, The Sustenance of the Life England must rise to meet the challenge of the o~ the Church, Christian Leadership, World Tenhour. SIOns and Cooperation. Dr. John R. Mott, the veteran leader-ever youthful in outlook and vigor PROBLEMS FOR MISSION WORKERS -reminded the conference that the only founda- tion for the Christian Church is the ever Living There has probably never been a time when the whole foreign missionary enterprise has been con- Christ and faith in Him as the Son of God and fronted with greater difficulties, more complicated Saviour of man. problems, more dire need or more challenging opportunities than today. The very size of the The principle of Christian fellowship and coenterprise-with twenty-seven thousand Protes- operation in the name of Christ was dominant at tant missionaries on the field besides a total staff Swarthmore. Representatives from Mexico, Afriof over 200,000 Christian workers of various races and nations cooperating with them-constitutes ca, China, India and other fields, as well as from a problem as to the direction and support of the work. About $30,000,000 is required every year various Evangelical communions, brought varied in voluntary gifts from Protestant Christians to views and stirring challenges to cope with the task maintain this work with any degree of efficiency -so far as money can help to accomplish this. sacrificially and adequately.

Other problems are involved in the complexity The results of this conference, as well as the of the work-which is more than simple evange- outcome of Madras, must be seen in the churches, lism and the training of Christian leaders-in the the Board offices and on the field in the months to growth and self-assertion of the developing come. One thing is certain-nothing adequate churches in mission lands; in the unrest and conflicts in such countries as India, China, Korea and and abiding can be accomplished except through Japan; in the changed attitudes of the governments toward Christian missions in such lands as the power and leadership of the Spirit of Gwhod~ liv- Egypt, Turkey, Iran, Japan and Mexico; in the ing and working in individual disciples are war spirit and economic depression in Europe and America, resulting in a decrease of missionary surrendered to Christ and devoted to His cause. gifts. Add to this the agitation for new align- ments in the various denominations the over- An important move was made toward unifica- whelming number of appeals for philanthropic causes and the temptation to discouragement as tion of Protestant foreign mission management to the outcome of the whole missionary enterprise, and the decline of faith in many professed Chris- in America. The organizations which have handled tians in the compelling force of the missionary command of Christ-all these and other factors various phases of the enterprise on a semi-autonmake it imperative for loyal Christians to reexamine the world situation, to look at the basis omous basis, winocrlku,dpinrgomroegtiioonnaalnddwiroemcetino'n~ rural and objectives of the missionary enterprise and work, medical work, to consider the forces on which we can rely for victory in the Christian campaign. have now been incorporated into the membership of the Conference as representative committees of that single body. The ten committees are on Africa, the Far East, India, the Philippines, Latin America, Promotion in Interest-Publicity, Foreign Students and Radio, Rural Missions, Women's Work and Christian Medical Council for Overseas Work. The chairmen of these committees will be members of the executive department of the Foreign Missions Conference.

Another new and important featUre of the Swarthmore meeting was the united conference of fifty-six newly appointed missionaries of eight mission Boards. These new missionaries are go- ing to fourteen fields. In addition to the lan-

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

guage study, the new missionaries were prepared THE WORLD CONGRESS OF BAPTISTS by a consideration of such topics as The Missionary Home; The Spiritual, Social and Intellectual During July (20th to 27th) the representatives Relationships of the Workers on the Field; The of 12,000,000 Baptists of the world met in Atlanta, Missionaries' Health; The Sharing of Christ with Georgia, for the sixth Baptist World Congress. Others. The fellowship, the prayer life and the Previous sessions have been held in Philadelphia, objectives of the recruits were greatly clarified London, Oslo (Norway), Toronto and Berlin. Dr. and strengthened at Swarthmore. George W. Truett of Texas, presided at the ses- sions. Dr. J. H. Rushbrooke of London, the Gen- The change from January to June for the an- eral Secretary of the Baptist World Alliance, the nual Foreign Missions Conference and the invita- newly elected president, made a strong plea to tion to the newly appointed missionaries have rec- Christians to withstand the assaults now beingognized advantages and will probably be con- made in many lands against civil and religious tinued. freedom. Among other things he said: The chairman elected for next year's confer- Among all evil omens of the past five years the most ence was Dr. C. Darby Fulton of Nashville, Sec- menacing is the activity of secular and ecclesiastical powretary of the Executive Committee of Foreign ers in narrowing the bonds of liberty. Freedom, civil Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. and religious, has been extinguished in many parts of the The Vice-chairmen are Miss Sarah Lyon and Rev. earth and in others menaced and diminished, and theories Leonard A. Dixon; secretaries Dr. Leslie Moss and of the State have arisen, against which the instinctive Miss Florence Tyler; treasurer, M. P. Moller. Christian reaction is decisive.

Frequent mention was made at the conference . . . With efforts to bring Soviet Russia into closer of the sufferings of China, the need to help the contact with the Western democracies, the churches in the Chinese in their distress, the deplorable evil of democratic countries should insist upon a pledge of relicontinued sale of war materials to Japan, effects gious freedom in Rlssia as a basis for such cooperation. of militarism, and the destructive trade in nar- If we forget Russia, we are less than Christians. cotics, the demoralizing effects of war all over the world and the need to work for peace based on No feature of our time is as gravely alarming to the righteousness and brotherly love. missionary enterprise as the multiplication of restrictions and demands in the enlarging Japanese-controlled areas One recommendation of the conference, relating of the Far East. . . . to evangelism includes the following call to prayer: Documents emanating from some of these areas indicate grave and,multiplying obstacles to missionary propaganda, The whole question of evangelism with reference to the while the reverence to the Emperor exacted from Chrisunoccupied areas of the world imperatively demands a spe- tian pupils in schools, in forms scarcely if at all distincial session of the Foreign Missions Conference for which guishable from Shinto religious rites, suggests too closely adequate preparation should be made. . . . Realizing the the Roman emperor-worship for refusing which early urgency of the situation in this hour -of crisis throughout Christians endured a martyr-death. . . . the world and confessing the failure of the Church to meet-fully its evangelistic responsibility, acknowledging our The appalling martyrdom of China is the shame of the utter dependence upon God for His Holy Spirit in power Western World. We could have stopped it and we did not. for the consecration of both person and property to the task of world evangelism, and recognizing the divine origin Protestants had been fearful of the future in Spain, and content of the Gospel Message and the divine source knowing the temper of the Roman Catholic hierarchy and of the commission to preach the Gospel to every creature, their unity in support of General Franco. But pledges we would sound forth a Call to Prayer, addressed to the have been received from General Franco, the Duke of whole Church of Christ, but especially to the churches in Alba, and Lord Phillimore, for freedom of religious worthe United States and Canada, calling upon God's people ship. to be instant in intercession: The congress took up the question of evan- 1. That the Lord of the harvest send forth laborers into gelism, the Rev. Dr. Charles W. Keller, president His harvest. of the Northern Baptist Theological Seminary, Chicago, asserting that it "will cure most of the 2. That the Church, especially at home, be revived, and ills of society." If the souls of Hitler, Mussolini, delivered from compromise with the world, and with sin. Stalin, Chamberlain, Daladier and the Japanese Emperor could be reached to cause them to pray 3. That the unity of the Church may find its expression in unison, there could be no war. in a greater unanimity in understanding and expounding the content of the Gospel message as revealed in God's A statement of the Baptist position on war and Word. peace, condemned profiteering from war and urged general disarmament, strengthening of the League 4. That God may grant to us all who ought to preach of Nations, an international police force and court the Gospel "utterance in opening the mouth to make known of justice, and solution of the problem of unequal with boldness the mystery of the Gospel" (Eph. 6: 19) distribution of natural resources. The statement and "that God may open unto us a door for the Word, and also denounced racial discrimination as "sin," and to speak the mystery of Christ . . . that we may make it condemned totalitarian ideas of the State. For the manifest as we ought to speak." (Col. 4: 3, 4) and first time in this Congress-and in a southern city -all signs were removed that indicated racial dis- 5. That in fulfillment of His promises God may pour out his Spirit in these latter days upon all flesh and turn multitudes to repent of sin and believe in the Saviour.

crimination or division, between white and colored Christians are as cordial as· ever. Permits for evangelistic meetings are not given to missionardelegates. ies or ways are found to keep the people away, as all gatherings, except for regular worship, are Presenting the Baptist position on questions of discouraged.

church unity, commissions of the World Alliance "Due to a combination of circumstances, mid- winter Bible Institutes and conferences have not declared Baptist opposition to organic union with been held as in former years. Missionary activi- ties now are mostly confined to local conferences other churches, but they urged "Christian unity" with Korean leaders, personal work, social con- tacts and ministering to the needy. Surrounded and cooperation with other denominations "at a as we are by so much destitution, physical and spiritual, there are plenty of opportunities for time when Christians are called upon to think and service.

act together." . "Medical mission work is going well, but here also difficulties multiply. All licensed Korean doc- The report of a special commission favored the tors on the hospital staff have been drawn away to outside work; this leaves us greatly handicapparticipation of various Baptist bodies in the ped. War conditions make it extremely difficult to secure experienced physicians. The Japanese are World Council of Churches, so long as the council seeking to control everything – man-power, re- sources, wages, prices, even the thinking and does not constitute itself into an "ecclesiastical speech of the people. The whole country is being geared up to the highest efficiency as a fighting union," or super-church. machine. Naturally mission work suffers because of war conditions. Foreigners are suspect, be- The commission made it clear that Baptists do cause they are foreigners; their movements watched and regulated, their leadership and innot reject "federal" relations to other churches, fluence is frowned upon. Non-cooperation with the Japanese policy on the 'shrine question' is reand feel that "persistent, indifferent division" and garded as reb~llion against the government; though every other form of patriotism is encoursectarianism are "deep disloyalty" to the Christian aged by the Church and the Mission.

faith. . . . "Another friend writes that the local police have insisted that a Korean be appointed on the hospital The report stated the conviction that all Chris- staff to act as a 'go-between' between the police and missionary superintendent who, according to tians should be open to the development of op- Japanese law, has full authority over everything in the hospital. . . . The hospital evangelist was portunity and plans which would encourage our put in jail because he would not go to the shrine. He held his ground and many were praying for participation in the common responsibilities of him; as a result not only was he released but he is back in the hospital preaching the Gospel. Today evangelical Christianity. many of the best Christians cannot be much in evidence in church affairs." On recommendation of the Committee on Evan- Evangelistic work is going on in heathen regelism the congress voted a five-year program of gions and is entirely unmolested where the shrine issue does not come up. It is where the church is evangelism. The plan included the adoption of strong that the issue is pushed. Christians there- fore are going out to the untouched regions and similar programs by the constituent bodies, the are preaching the Gospel there.

setting aside of a special day of prayer and ap- What the future has in store for Christian work in Chosen we do not know, but there is a great and pointment of a committee to direct a world-wide effectual door opened in the hospitals.

campaign. Of late there seems to be some change in the attitude of the Japanese toward the Koreans for DISTURBED CONDITIONS IN CHOSEN in some places they are not pushing the shrine issue as fanatically as they did. Pray for Korea. Recent "uncensored" reports from Chosen show that Japan is not only seeking to force Koreans into the Japanese mold but is apparently endeavoring to get rid of Christian missionary influence as a hindrance to the dictatorial program of the militaristic party. Christians who are loyal lawabiding subjects, but who acknowledge Almighty God as the one supreme Ruler, are suffering persecution from shortsighted human rulers. Missionaries are finding their Christian work hindered if not forbidden. Nevertheless the "Word of God is not bound," says a friend who sends us a report from which we quote the following: "Last autumn the work proceeded along much the usual lines. We missionaries adopted the policy of responding to Korean cans for service, rather than go to outstations upon our own initiative. Under prevailing conditions our visits might prove more embarrassing than helpful to the Korean Christians. In the winter it became very apparent that intimidation wa·s being brought to bear on the churches and that opportunities for missionary cooperation with the outstation churches would be few. For the present the old itinerating days are over though Korean

Japanese Control of

-<!Iii By, Fonn" R",;dent of Jap.. 1111>– T HE long-projected and much discussed Bill The former one did not definitely recognize Chris- for the Control of Religious Bodies was tianity; it required the approval by the authorities passed by the Japane£e Imperial Diet on of the creedal basis as well as of the organization March 23 and will become effective from April 1, of religious bodies; and left much more by way of 1940. Previous bills were formulated by the J ap- supervision to the local police. The former bill anese Cabinets in 1899, 1927, and 1929, but either was to "control religions," this one "to control rewere turned down by the Diet, or were withdrawn ligious bodies." They are under different articles by the government without presentation. The of the constitution.

new law has been in process of preparation since There is need for such a bill as the present one.

1929, during which period it has been subjected As mentioned above, Japan has in recent years ex- to revision of various sorts including one recon- perienced a great growth of what are known as struction from the ground up. "quasi-religions." Some are purely commercial The law provides for a comprehensive control organizations; some are revivals of ancient super- of religious organizations. Approval by the Min- stitions; some indulge in immoral practices; some ister of Education is necessary for the establish- run counter to the national polity. Three years ment of any religious sect or denomination. A ago the famous Way of Man sect was disbanded statement as to the creed, ritual, and organization and its temples razed OIl the ground of lese maof the body must be submitted with the applica- jeste; it claimed a membership of over a million.

tion for recognition, but official "approval" of the Corrupt practices within Buddhist sects have long same is not specifically required. Both sects and been an offense to peace-loving Japanese. The law local congregations must appoint a responsible was needed.

"head" to deal with the government in all matters. This law, like the former bills, has been drawn This step in the direction of a monarchial form up after conference with an investigation commis- of church government is somewhat offset by a pro- sion on which were representatives of all three re- vision which makes congregational permission ligions, the representative of Christianity being necessary for changes in doctrine, clergy, rites, or Rev. Mitsuru Tomita, of the Presbyterian-Re- rules. The establishment of a local congregation formed Church, the chairman of the Board of requires the approval first of the head of the sect Directors of Meiji Gakuin. He wielded such great and then of the Governor of the prefecture. The influence that on several occasions members of the law recognizes Buddhism, sect Shinto, and Chris- Shinto sects protested that too much regard was tianity as religions of the Japanese Empire. Every being paid by the authorities to the desires of the denomination or sect, as well as every local organ- representative of Christianity.

ization, will be required to register as soon as the Gains made possible by the Bill: law becomes effective. Other religions will be (a) The recognition of Christianity as one of dealt with as "reUgious societies" by what will pre- the three religions of the Empire. This of course sumably be a more severe code, since one of the will increase its prestige. Some Christians have avowed purposes of the law is to control the activ- even expressed the hope that Christian stories ities of the freak, and sometimes dangerous, reli- may be inserted into the school text books as gions which have been springing up like Shinto and Buddhist stories now are. But the real mushrooms in Japan in recent years. A well-con- gain will be that the local churches may appeal certed drive of certain Mohammedan leaders to from the tyranny of local police officials to the have Islam included among the "recognized" re- Governor or Minister of Education.

ligions failed in the Diet, in spite of the fact that (b) The permission to organize Christian the Army was reported to be backing the move in bodies as juridical persons, thus offering them an effort to win favor among Mohammedans in legal protection. There are local churches which China and in islands of the South Seas. years ago were organized in this way; but in re- This law IS much milder than the one which in cent years, the practice has not been permitted.

1929 met defeat because of the bitter opposition of Certain denominations are organized as land- the Christian Church and certain Buddhist sects. owning juridical persons; but under the new law [ 391 ]

each denomination and each local congregation nese subjects, of course, are permitted to enjoy may organize as a zaidan hojin and will then have freedom of religious belief, but only "within limthe full legal rights accorded to a "foundation." its of peace and order and not antagonistic to their duties as sUbjects." And it would not re- (c) Many existing local rules will be regular- quire much argument to prove that the duties of ized. This will be a great gain. Up to the pres- Japanese subjects include not only social and poent our churches and preaching places have been litical duties but also what in the West are called regarded merely as "religious societies," and have religious duties. Japan has no state religion, been at the mercy of local petty officials. This has but state Shinto demands of Japanese subjects caused endless annoyance to missionaries and the response in loyalty and worship paid elsechurch officers. where to religion. As a recent writer has stated, "Under such circumstances, no division between The objections commonly made against the Bill 'church' and 'state~ is possible, nor has there ever are not new. At present it is required that every been such a division in Japanese history." local church register a "founder" who is its legal and responsible head and is supposed to speak with The Japanese concept of religion is something authority for the congregation. Schools also must quite different from that held by Westerners. The appoint such a person. The head of the National Japanese word for "religion" was, in fact, coined Christian Council is held responsible for its ac- by a Christian in the nineteenth century. A numtions to the government. This is "an old Japanese ber of significant points in this connection were custom"; and the best way to meet it is to appoint brought out by the debate in the Imperial Diet such an officer and then to regulate his actions. on the Bill under discussion. Home Minister Reports of local congregations must now be made Araki on one occasion stated that the differentia to local police stations in much the same form as of a religion are (1) a founder, (2) a creed, and those prescribed in the new law. (3) organization for self propagation. This definition has cropped up several times before in Under existing laws religious societies can be recent years, and very conveniently leaves state disbanded for the reasons given in the new law. Shinto out of the category of religion altogether. "Russellites" can no lonler prosecute their work Even Daikichiro Tagawa, a member of the Diet in Japan; Mormons withdrew some years ago; and a prominent Christian layman accepts this the "Way of Man" cult was disbanded. distinction in his recent book "Kokka to Shukyo" (State and Church) and appears to believe that There is danger, however, in the possibility that state Shinto lies outside the religious category be- "subversive" elements may be discovered in Chris- cause it contains no superstition! According to tian creeds when such statements are presented him, the holding of superstition concerning founto the officials, even though such presentation is ders of religions and their followers is one of the technically only a matter of form. A number of characteristics of a religion, including Chris- Christian doctrines may be interpreted as run- tianity. ning counter to the Japanese national polity as understood at present; for example, some forms The debates in the Diet lead one to the ineviof millenarianism; some expressions of the rela- table conclusion that Japanese of the official or tion of Church and State; the Quaker and Advent- governing class look upon state Shinto, or the ist attitude toward military service; references Way of the gods, exactly as we of the West look to Christ as King of kings and Lord of lords, are upon a religion; in fact, their use of the word all susceptible to such misinterpretation. Here "Way" seems to differ very little from the Chrisagain it is to the advantage of the Church to have tian's use of it when he says that Christ is the the denominational creed registered at headquar- Way; and their use of the word "religion" makes ters where it can be interpreted by intelligent it mean little more than "superstition." Minister men. Araki, moreover, explained in reply to a certain interpellation that the followers of all religions The Effect of the Law in Japan were obliged to give priority to the shrines, asserting that if generally practiced this I have no fear for adverse effect of the law on act will have the effect of reducing religious fricthe Church in Japan proper, but if the law is put tion in the country. into effect in Chosen and in "occupied" China, that, I fear, will be a different story. In such a setting Christianity can hope for little more than toleration and protection from unau- As far as Japan proper is concerned there are thorized persecution; this the new law appears to no dangers in the new law which do not inhere in provide. the general situation, which in itself is fraught with potential danger. The existence of the Christian religion in a land ruled by "the Sovereign who is a manifest God," is anomalous. J apa-

Opportunities in Japan Today*

By REV. J. HARPER BRADY, Kochishi Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S.

SOME folks think there are none. Others that around, on the gates and doors of every home, are they are few and getting fewer. But the real silent testimonies to additional burdens and fears missionary still finds that the days in Japan and sorrows, over and above what was there are days of twenty-four hours of opportunity- eighteen months ago. Soldiers leaving – the some of which find him and some of which he, wounded returning-lots of little wooden boxes- Spirit-led, must find. If greater needs mean life for so many with all its poverty and sickness greater opportunities, then there are greater op- and darkness seemed hard enough. Our hearts portunities today than ever before. are bleeding for the millions across that narrow strip of water! They also bleed for those around There is a greater need for light, for there are us in their sorrow and we would do what we can more people in Japan now than when the mission- to heal the broken-hearted. Into such homes and aries first went there with the Light. Only about hearts there is a welcome, far more often than not, one-half of one per cent have received the true for the missionary who comes with a heart of love. Light and are connected with any church, Catholic or Protestant. And this tends to get less as Difficulties are many and great in Japan for the the gain in population far exceeds the proportion- one who comes from a foreign land and seeks to ate gain in church membership. And the Prot- bring men to the one and only Saviour. When estant half of this number is divided into all the Japan and America are not on the best of terms isms of the United States and a few special ones our work as missionaries is made harder. These for good measure. If ever the unreached multi- things change from day to day and are not the tudes presented a challenge and opportunity for real difficulties. Sin and indifference are our missionary service, then that challenge and that strong and abiding adversaries. Sometimes these opportunity are greater today because the multi- are on the outside – and now and then we find tude of shepherdless folk is greater. The Church them on the inside and give them nicer names. in Japan, for which we daily thank God, is still It has never been a "convenient season" for men too weak in numbers, resources and vision for this to humble themselves, forsake sin, deny self, and mighty task. A great nation in need, desperate enthrone the Lord. need, of Christ! Our resources are more and greater than the Then there is the opportunity presented by a difficulties. The first year of this conflict was greater need for guidance. For this is a virile in many ways the best year of the twenty-one we nation, going places and doing things. If they have been there. But we found it more necessary do not go to the right places and do not do the than ever to live daily "looking unto Jesus" and right things, they suffer, maybe millions of other to yield to Him, but not to fear and discouraged folks suffer, we all suffer, and much that we cher- fellow workers. Divine boldness, shot through ish and hold dear is endangered. If a nation is with love, has never been rebuffed but always welweak and asleep and staying at home (as such a comed. Our resources in Christ, as more and nation would), there is no particular need for more we have discovered them and made them guidance. But such is not Japan. How terribly our own, have proven more and greater than our real and urgent is her need for the controlling, difficul ties. guiding hand of God! Never for a moment neglecting the multitudes, yet this ought we not to More men are needed. There are fewer mishave left undone; winning for Christ those sionaries than there were some years ago, owing who mould the opinions of the mind and deter- to retirements, sickness, the "de- and re-pression." mine the paths in which these multitudes must "We need reinforcements to work with these walk for good or ill. A little has been done-more Christians in the God-given, God-planned task of must be and can be done. reconciling men in Japan to Himself through the lives of other men who are vitally in touch with A greater need for comfort exists everywhere, Him. The greatest challenge of the hour is that for in whatever city or town one may live, all the doors are open for evangelistic work in this country. The forces that are with us are greater * Reprinted from The (Jh,ristian Observer. than all the adversaries."

[ 393 ]

Churches in the Dust

By REV. MARK A. DAWBER, D.D., New York Executive Secretary of the Home Missions Council I HAVE been requested to make a statement as missions; they gave to home and foreign missions. to what is now taking place in the drought Then the war ended, the price of wheat finally and dust area and what is happening to the went down below the cost of production, and there Church. This I gladly do, but with the definite followed four years of steady drought. The peo- understanding that what is said may not apply to ple continued during drought to maintain their every situation but represents in a general degree giving.

the developments and attitudes. The churches held on, hoping against hope that In the first place it is necessary to distinguish something would happen. The people kept say- between the drought area in general and the "dust ing, "Well, perhaps next year it will rain." "But bowl" in particular. The drought area includes the heavens were as brass." The preachers shared all the territory where, because of the absence of the lot of the people and, in many cases, because sufficient snow and rain, there have been no crops, they did not complain, suffered out of all propor- and where, because of the continued cultivation tion. Some were able to hold out by getting part- of the soil without a sequence of cover crops to time employment during the week. Splendid col- hold the top soil and because of a high wind ve- lege and seminary men with whom I was person- locity, the top soil is blown away. This region in- ally acquainted were getting oilly $250.00 a year. cludes the Pan Handle of Oklahoma, part of Texas, In some sections a great consolidation of churches western Kansas, and the Dakotas. Here is a stretch took place. One county I visited, that during the of country between the Gulf and Canada that heyday of prosperity maintained ten ministers, seems to be the victim of these recurrent dry years had but one to care for the remaining people. I nev- and also exposed to these high winds. The "dust er saw more vital religion anywhere than I wit- bowl" is a part of this same problem and area; it nessed among some of the ministers in the drought includes the region immediately around eastern area. Here is one-they called him "Rusty." The Colorado and western Kansas. Over this section an name does not do him justice because there was atmospheric condition obtains that attracts the nothing "rusty" about him. No grass grew under dust as it flies from the drought area and is sucked his feet. This was not due to the drought, but be- down in what is called the "dust bowl." In the "dust cause "Rusty" kept his parish so well traveled, bowl" area the soil has not been dried out as in the ei,ther by car or on foot, that he made a pathway drought area, but the constant accumulation of the wherever he was. He had a great philosophy of dust has buried the good soil and the crops so that life. Speaking of his people who were facing a the result is much the same as the drought. fifth year of drought, he said, "You know, it's no Prosperity and Adversity use getting discouraged. That won't get a fellow anywhere, but lead to more discouragement, and This whole country was highly developed during if I allow myself to get discouraged I will have no the days of the World War. The world was cry- message for my people and nothing to help them ing for wheat, wheat, everywhere wheat! Some with when I visit them."

of the best wheat in the country was raised here, To the problem of drought and dust must be and this land also produced the largest number of added the scourge of sickness. The Red Cross bushels to the acre. Wheat was bringing two dol- and health authorities were pressed to the limit lars a bushel. During this period the country to make possible medical aid to the thousands who prospered. The people paid. for their land, built were sufferers from the drought and who lived homes and settled down to the business of agri- where the swirling dust-laden wind brought sick- culture and to face their responsibilities as citi- ness and death in its yellowish clouds. A peculiar zens. They built schools and churches. These kind of dust pneumonia was induced and intensipeople came to settle and not to move. They are fied in the dust and drought area.

a home-loving, church-going folk. They sub- The Government was faced also with a special scribed generously to the Church and its causes. relief problem. In Boca County, Colorado, as These churches were not dependent upon home many as eighty per cent of the people were on the [394 ] relief rolls at one time. The same was true of a The small towns and villages that are in the large number of other counties in other states. drought area are also adjusting themselves in The farms and homes that represented the sav- accordance with the agricultural changes. Fewer ings and hard work of a lifetime were made val- churches will be required. ueless. In debt and with no basis for taxation or collections, such counties and communities con- Migration and Coming Home fronted a problem which one can readily imagine. The map of the drought country is dotted with Examples of Heroism "ghost towns," evacuated under the pressure of these changing economic forces. Relocation of The following items are taken from correspond- population is a necessity. We cannot arrest an ence that I have conducted relative to this sit- economic process that is rooted in nature and uation. One district superintendent writes: mother earth to suit either misguided people who desired to farm, or anxious speculators, or unfor- "Those six years of drought were eventful ones for me. tunate investors. Communities have grown, pros- They taught me many things, but best of all they revealed pered and been blighted before this, and will conthe high Christian spirit of the people." tinue to pass through these cycles in spite of the advice and warning of Government and society. Other statements are: The lesson to be learned, however, is that intelli- gent citizens will realize that only by correcting "The churches discovered that they could stand more the economic abuses and readjusting the dislocabuffeting than they thought they could stand. They had tions which have come because of our failure to gone through a period of prosperity; then followed a pe- provide scientific settlement of people and a techriod of unexpected disaster. This was a real test of Chris- nique of land use such as the Farm Security Adtian faith." ministration is seeking to establish, is there any real hope for a permanent agriculture. The "A number of churches closed, but with the understand- Church will do well to cooperate in such a proing that they would open again; if the rain came, the gram of common-sense community development. people would come back." A goodly number of the former residents of the "In this section some adjustments were made, but no drought area are now "migrants" in California. people were left without the benefit of a minister." There they are called "Dust Bowlers." Ever since the droughts of 1934 and 1936 they have "The churches made no attempt to evade any outside been streaming westward from the Great Plains. responsibility, such as the great missionary program. A count at the California border records the entry They were an inspiration to others in the liberality of their into that state by automobile alone of 221,000 giving." refugees between the middle of 1935 and the end of 1937. More than four-fifths of them came from "Another thing that was revealed in the drought disas- the drought states. "Burned out, blowed out, eat ter was that the best of the young men and women in the out"-what is to be done with them? ministry did not hesitate to go right into the midst of it." They are having a desperate time as migrants "In many instances help came from the outside, for following the crops. Now the rains have come which we were profoundly thankful, but the most inspir- again to the Great Plains, and many of them are ing thing was the willingness of the people to help each turning their faces wistfully toward the East. other. The self-respect and the mind to cope with diffi- They still own a "place" in Kansas, Colorado, or culty have meant something to these people." the Dakotas. Others lost the equity in their farms and became tenants, but the only neighborhood One could continue to cite the many and various and community experience they had was back testimonies of experience. But we are concerned in the drought country. They were members of as to what is now taking place, what is the outlook the church. No wonder they long to get back. for the immediate future, and what kind of program is being devised for the coming years. Many of those who were "dried" or "dusted" out have returned, some for sentimental reasons, First, let it be said that many of the communi- others because they discovered that they were no ties in the drought area will never be rehabilitated better off elsewhere. Those who have been exon the old basis of agriculture. The soil is de- posed for the first time to a migrant life have stroyed-"gone with the wind." The Department reaped a bitter harvest of experience, and are sayof Agriculture is making a desperate effort to ing "Never again." establish the native buffalo grass, but it is a most difficult task. If this can be done, a limited num- I visited in a small farm shack in the dust reber of farmers can be maintained in cattle-raising, gion of eastern Colorado a year ago. It was in a such as prevailed before the land was ploughed up section where nearly everybody had left. This for wheat. In other sections where not all the good land was destroyed, it would be possible to reestablish a smaller number of farmers if there could be some greater diversification of crops, and more of the land were left in grass. This is already taking place and the church life is already being adjusted to the more restricted population.

farmer had been away two years but had returned. of four hundred people with four churches and There had been recent rains that had given en- two others in the sparsely populated territory couragement, but that was not the main reason for around. This town, like many others, was started this man's return. The dust was still piled high during the World War, with the promise of prosaround the house and the yard and fences. Farm perity in two-dollar wheat. The settlers were of machinery left behind was still buried in the dust. the cultured type and remain, hoping against hope We sat in the kitchen and talked, and I finally for better days. They have nothing to sell and no plunged into the question of the reason for his place to go. One church would be ample for this return. I had already noted the absence of his town and the surrounding community. Such wife, and that his two daughters were evidently adjustments could be made in many of the areas keeping house. Looking through the open door, that have been devastated by drought, dust, and he pointed to a little graveyard that the dust had grasshoppers, and the responsible denominational also made well-nigh invisible. He proceeded to leaders owe it to such communities to lead out in tell me the story. "Well-nigh twenty years ago a program of economy, of comity and cooperation. I came to this place with my bride; it is the only real home I have ever had. Together we worked One of the outstanding editors of a series of hard and made money and paid for this place. Kansas weekly papers, which circulate in the Poor and desolate as it seems now, it is my own. drought country, makes some interesting observa- Once it was lovely in the green of crops and pas- tions as to conditions: ture. Over in yon graveyard lies my wife and two children. I cannot leave them. This is my Like all other institutions out here, the Church has sufhome." A lump came in my throat and made fered with the successive years of drought and disaster argument impossible. What was there to say to this section has known, and is bereft of income since the such a plea? whole economic program is built around farm production. There has been some retreat in faith, particularly in the Others are now returning because of the in- last two years; the feeling that seven years of drought creased snow and rainfall of the past year. Sec- and hardship would be succeeded by seven prosperous tions that have been barren and desolate in the years was clearly based on biblical precedent. When 1938 drought and dust for five years are now lovely in failed to bring a crop, certain wavering was evident and the green of the grass and the gold of the wheat the succeeding crop in 1939 likewise added its effect. Of crop. Moreover, we must remember that to most course, the departure of countless thousands of people of these people these places are home. They are from this region resulted in the loss of some of our finest all they possess and, given a year or two of reason- leaders. People are now working on Sunday who preable rainfall, the people can do better here than viously declined so to do. I noted last night some seventy anywhere else for they have no rent to pay. or eighty cars near the picture theatre as compared to four cars in front of the Baptist Church and six cars in Scourge of Grasshoppers front of the Nazarene Church. In this town, a town of some eight hundred people, we still maintain four churches There is another problem that should be con- and three full-time ministers. I have felt however that sidered with the drought and dust. The recurring the town would be better off with only two churches invisitation of grasshoppers is equally as distressing stead of the nine or ten we have tried to support in good to certain farm areas. In certain sections where days. The unification move in these small towns would the crops are reasonably free from drought and strengthen the churches, in my opinion, although denom- dust peril, they are in danger of the plague of inational differences will always prevent that desired end grasshoppers. In Montana there is still much to some extent. suffering because of the results of this plague of 1938. Rehabilitation The Farm Administration is carrying forward If some way could be devised whereby these a vigorous campaign to exterminate the grasshop- people would go into greater diversification of pers this year. An army of men is employed to crops and, in particular, get a goodly portion of mix the poison with sawdust and wheat bran and their land back again into buffalo grass for graz- distribute it. Airplanes are used to scatter the ing cattle, they could solve their problem. In poison over the infested areas. other drought areas where the farmers have con- tinued on this basis, they have survived with little The pastors are facing their tasks with a spirit loss. Sections of Kansas, Oklahoma, Colorado, of heroism, but it is a terrific battle to be con- and Wyoming that were in the drought region, stantly fighting this triple problem of drought, and where the farmers did not plough up the land dust, and grasshoppers. Whatever the future may to wheat duripg the World War but continued to develop in regard to these three factors, there cer- graze cattle on the native buffalo grass, have re- tainly could be many adjustments made to ease mained with little change during the dry years. the situation from the point of view of the Church in some of these communities. Here is one town As suggested previously, the Church will do well to join its forces with Uncle Sam in a more constructive approach to the settlement of people on the land, to avoid a repetition of the wastage of our rural heritage in riotous farming, to pre-

BY-PRODUCTS OF THE ARABIAN MISSION

vent this soil erosion that has its ultimate and The stewardship of the soil is a religious remore serious disaster in human erosion. Large sponsibility. But the other side of this problem sections of the inland United States will doubtless is that you cannot maintain good churches where go back to desert. It is estimated that in three of the soil has been depleted. In the meantime we the dust storms alone some three hundred million must give financial help and encouragement to the tons of fertile soil has been blown away from the Church in the drought area, in order that it may Mississippi Valley, a quantity equal to 150,000 help the people as they return to get a new start. acres of good land. We must help them to carryon the work.

By,Products of the Arabian Mission By the REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D. II ~.- One of the Pioneers of the Arabian Mission I~==============================~ "I WENT into Arabia . . . ," wrote the Apostle the Moslem situation. Their influence has gone Paul to the Galatians. But no one knows out to every mission Board having work among why he went to Arabia, nor where he went, Moslems. The Cairo Conference was proposed by nor what he did there. There were no direct re- James Cantine at an Indian missionary gathering, sults from this journey as far as we know. The to which he was a delegate from the Persian Gulf.

indirect results were a new man in Christ; a new It resulted in a deeper interest in Moslems in all missionary program; a revolution in missionary missionary circles. Three volumes of its report thinking, and thirteen Epistles that have shaken were printed and its resolutions were translated the Church and the world, after Paul's three years into German, Danish and Dutch. The general of meditation. conference held at Lucknow in 1911 was the pre- The Standard Oil Company and the Dupont cursor of the Cairo Study Center; a series of text- Manui,acturing Company both tell the world that books on Islam was issued and the Missionaries to their by-products are far more important and re- Moslems League for all India was formed. From munerating than their original products. As we this conference also dated the Moslem World quar- look back fifty years, we rejoice at what the terly, published first in London, 1911-1918, and Arabian Mission has done in and for Arabia. The since then in New York City. It was at Lucknow direct results are by no means negligible, but the that plans were made for a Christian literature by-products of the Mission are an even more re- committee for the world of Islam.

markable testimony to God's guidance and good- The Arabian missionaries served the Student ness and overruling Providence. Volunteer Movement in America for a number of First of all, we thank God that the Arabian years. Zwemer, Harrison and Storm visited hun- Mission of the Reformed Church in America be- dreds of universities, colleges and seminaries and came the mother of four other Christian missions. secured scores of misionaries for Moslem lands.

The Danish Church Mission at Aden was the re- This movement also published mission-study text- sult oi an appeal for Hadramaut, written by one books on Islam and on unoccupied fields, which of our missionaries in 1894; the Christian and had a circulation of over twenty thousand, with Missionary Alliance work in Palestine and Iran remarkable results in awakening the students of owe their initiative to influences from Arabia; that generation to the challenge of Islam and the the United Mission in Iraq was founded by Dr. unfinished task of evangelism.

James Cantine and Dr. William I. Chamberlain; The literary output of the Arabian Mission in- Miss Grace Strang was formerly a member of the cludes not only the books mentioned, but also the Arabian Mission and later started the Friends of twenty-eight volumes of The Moslem World, the Arabia Mission at Hillah. six volumes of Cairo and Lucknow Reports, and The Arabian Mission organized and followed up smaller textbooks on "Islam," "Moslem Woman- the first and second missionary conferences on hood" and "Moslem Childhood."· We must add the Mohammedan world, at Cairo in 1906 and at also thirty Arabic tracts and ten books for Mos- Lucknow in 1911. These were the first councils lems, printed by the Nile Mission Press, and trans- ever held by missionaries to survey and to face lated into other languages; two Arabic grammars

by Dr. John Van Ess; Dr. Paul W. Harrison's its organization; the Fellowship of Faith for Mos- "With the Arab at Home"; and twenty books in lems is a prayer league with headquarters in Lon- English on Arabia, Islam or missions by Zwemer, don, which enlists world-wide intercession for of which some have been translated into Chinese, Moslems wherever found; the Friends of Mos- Swedish, Danish, German, French, Dutch, Urdu lems in China, of which the Reverend C. L. Pickand Persian. And last, but not least, Dr. W. ens of Hankow is secretary, is a union of workers, Harold Storm's survey of all Arabia for the World native and foreign, for prayer and effort; the Dominion Movement. Brotherhood of Andrew (Lahore), is an associa- tion of Moslem converts for mutual help, social The medical missionaries to Arabia have made and economic, and to publish tracts, extend a helpan important contribution to medicine and sur- ing hand to converts and restore backsliders. gery in papers sent to medical journals. In the investigation of leprosy, Dr. Storm's report and The Arabian Mission has given two of its misthe work of Dr. Moerdyk are well known. Also sionaries to occupy Chairs of Missions and Isthe special surgical technique of Dr. Harrison lamics, one at Princeton Theological Seminary and Dr. Mylrea and their work in oriental dis- and one at the Hartford School of Missions. eases. The steady, patient, persistent work of the mis- The following organizations, all of which deal sionaries, men and women, in eastern Arabia has with Moslem evangelization, owe their origin di- changed the whole attitude of the government offirectly to the Arabian Mission: The American cials, British and Arab, from indifference or hos- Christian Literature Society for Moslems, incor- tility to warm friendship. It has changed the porated in New York and with field committees spiritual climate of East Arabia. What this in every land where there are missions to Mos- means is clear from the following article in which lems, from China to Egypt, has contributed over Sir Arnold Wilson gives a well deserved tribute to fifty thousand dollars for books and tracts since the work in Arabia.

A Diplomat on Missions in Arabia* -<Ell By SIR ARNOLD WILSON. M. P. III!>– .n.A MERICAN Christian missionary activities in 1891. After a preliminary study of the vast re- Asia are as widespread as those of Britain; gion, they established themselves in Basrah they labor under the same handicaps, suf- (1892), in Bahrein (1893), and in Muscat (1894), fer the same kind of criticism and, among those to and in 1895 in Amarah. That they should have whom they minister, enjoy the same reputation for encountered opposition is not surprising: that altruism. Having had some opportunity, over a they should have accomplished little in the first period of nearly twenty years, of observing at few decades was likewise to be expected. Progress close quarters the work of the Arabian Mission in other than mechanical inventions is to be reckof the Reformed Church in America, I feel moved oned in terms, not of calendar years, but of generto record something of its history, growth and ations. achievement. In 1895 Dr. Worrall went to Basrah as a perma- The first American pioneer in Arabia was James nent medical worker: with him was his wife, also Cantine. Islam was then as intolerant of Chris- a physician. Here they printed the first Arabic tianity as at any time; the Arabs, in whose hands missionary leaflets. In 1902 medical work began lay its principal shrines, stood aloof, isolated and at Bahrein in a permanent building, The Mason suspicious, because they saw Islam everywhere at Memorial Hospital, adjoining existing boys' and issue with Christian powers, and almost every- girls' schools. Death took a heavy toll during where losing ground. these years, but men and women to replace those who had fallen were not lacking, and by 1906, Cantine went first to Beirut to study the lan- when I first went to the Persian Gulf, the Ameriguage. In 1890 he went with Samuel Zwemer to can Mission was already well established. Aden, and there met an English missionary, the aged Bishop Valpy French, who died in Muscat in Lieut.-Colonel Cox (later Sir Percy), British Consul-General in South Persia and Political Resi- • Condensed from The Nineteenth Century and Ajte,r.

A DIPLOMAT ON MISSIONS IN ARABIA

dent in charge of the Arabian coast, knew both and unscholarly speed. It required a supple- James Cantine and Samuel M. Zwemer personally. A good Arabie scholar, he recognized their mentary local vocabulary; that, too, was fortherudition; a man of high principles, he a~mired the tenacity with which they preserved theIr own coming, and it was followed by an advanced Araideals. His subordinates at Muscat and Bahrein and at Kuwait, and his colleagues at Basrah, were bic grammar which is still the standard text-book encouraged to help American missionary activities when they could properly do so, and the Arab in Iraq. chiefs were not encouraged to complain of the subversive activities of men who then, as in Ephe- After the War the Lansing Memorial Hospital sus nearly 1900 years before, seemed bent upon disturbing popular beliefs. was transferred to Amarah, * as the Maude Mem- In 1909 medical work was started in Matrah, orial Hospital (recently erected) met the needs not far from Muscat. In 1916 the great influenza epidemic smote Arabia and Persia. Ibn Saud, of of Basrah but the mission school remained at Arabian monarchs the most enlightened, sent for an American doctor from Bahrein; the call was Basrah an'd prospered. The parents of a child, answered and proved to be the first of many. The inauguration of an air service from Basrah to whether Moslem or Christian, who have passed India via Bahrein made further visits possible to the Pirate Coast, as the long coastline of Muscat through a mission school have no reason to regret and Hasa was long appropriately called. The discovery of petroleum in Bahrein and of artesian their choice, and the Government has learned that water, has brought to the American Mission fresh opportunities and fresh responsibilities. such boys can be trusted when they grow to be In 1910 medical work was started in Kuwait, men. *** thanks to the good offices of Sheikh Mubarak with the Sheikh Khazal of Mohammerah and the Naqib Such, very briefly, is the history of a mission of Basrah, whose son, despaired of in Bombay hospitals, was cured of a tumor on the .neck by which for fifty years has sought to make good Dr. Bennett. They had a long tussle wIth local prejudice, for Kuwait had maintained its inde- Moslems better citizens in the hope that some pendence of Turkey mainly by keeping all foreign- among them and they the best, will make the ers at a distance. A school followed in 1913 and later a permanent hospital. sacrifice, to them second only to that of life itself, When the Great War broke out Ibn Saud was and profess Christ. Its work is not to be measnearby with his army, and sought medical aid from Dr. C. S. G. Mylrea, who is still stationed at ured in terms of converts made, in bodies cured, Kuwait where he occupies a unique position. In the following year Mubarak died, regretted by or children taught, still less in gallant lives spent, every European who knew him, and most of all by a younger man whom he had befriended in and sometimes prematurely ended, in regions adversity, Ibn Saud, today King of Saudi Arabia. War came to the gates of Kuwait and the hospital which to outsiders seem, in Lord Curzon's words was full of wounded; its value and the absolutely disinterested service of the staff was recognized. when he toured the Persian Gulf in 1902, "so in- The young Ahmad, who succeeded to the Sheikhship of Kuwait, was encouraged to learn what he trinsically abominable and vile." There is room could from Dr. and Mrs. Edwin E. Calverley, of the American Mission. in the world, and there is need, both for the priest When the British expeditionary force entered and the missionary, for the acolyte at the altar Basrah in November 1914, they found the American Lansing Memorial Hospital full of Turkish and the surgeon at the mission hospital, for the wounded; Dr. John Van Ess and his wife were in charge of the mission; their wide knowledge preacher in the market-place, and for "the school of local affairs was greatly in request. The army wanted an elementary grammar of Iraqic Arabic; marm" in the classroom. Fifty years of Christian Dr. Van Ess produced one with scholarly precision witness in Arabia, in the Persian Gulf and Persia has profoundly modified the ethical outlook of Moslems.

Exponents of Islam today tend to emphasize its points of approach to Christianity, rather than the differences. Their legislation tends to approx- imate Western patterns in many ways. A coun- try once exposed to Western ideas, can never be the' same as before. The new foundations must embody Western as well as Eastern material if what is built thereon is to endure. Christian mis- sions in general, and the American Mission in Arabia in particular, are doing much, but not a tithe of what should be done, to ensure that Arabs, to whom it falls to choose Western material with which to build, shall be enabled to distinguish between good and bad and between true and false.

On their ability to do so depends their future. As in China and in Persia, in India and elsewhere, Anglo-American cooperation in the missionary field is today cordial and complete. The contri- bution that America is making to the welfare of the world in this sphere is unheralded and little regarded by statesmen or merchants, but I believe it will endure when much else has perished.

• It is now engaged, with considerable success, in the treatment of leprosy.

Fasl–Begh-Address

By "SHAHEEDA"

An E1Jangelical Russian Missionary "A ND so you are about to return to your wan- arkand and the half-wild Emirate of Bokhara, to l".. derings with the Word of God through the frontier of Afghanistan, where the river Turkestan? Well, God speed you! and, by the way, do try to find my friend Fasl-Begh!" Amou-Darya rolled its muddy waters through the "Your friend Fasl-Begh? Who is he and where sandy deserts of Karakum into the Aral Sea. does he live?" I asked from the old gentleman to whom I was bidding farewell. He was of some- All this wide stretch of land was solidly Moslem, what foreign appearance, as he sat there with his red fez on his head-a turkish mullah from with only a sprinkling of Europeans, mostly Rus- Erzeroum in times past, but for many years a zealous Christian missionary to Moslems in one sians. And in this vast "haystack" I had been of the Balkan States. asked to find Fasl-Begh Ssurkh-Khan, a man "That is what I am asking you to find out," said he. "Some 15 years ago he was my helper wholly unknown to me. at Kashgar, where we translated the New Testament into Kashgary. A fine man, of noble birth Two or three months passed in traveling with and noble mind, and not far from the Kingdom of God. . . . If you will make my request a sub- the Word of God through the country by rail, then ject for prayer, the Lord Himself will guide you to where my friend may be found. And you can by steamer or overland on the native high twogive him news about the work which has been committed to me, and my warm brotherly wishes wheeled aroba. I was in touch with hundreds of and blessing!" Ousbeks, Kirghis, Turkmen, Tadjik and Afghans, I smiled, as I shook his hand: "This is like looking for a needle in a haystack-but it appeals yet not once had I been prompted to ask anyone to me as a matter of faith, to look for 'someone, somewhere,' on a stretch of land of 3 to 4,000 "whether he was Fasl-Begh or ever had heard kilometres wide and inhabiteu by about eight millions of people! But I will trust God, who has about him." But I had not forgotten old Mr. promised to 'guide us with His eye.' He certainly knows where our friend Fasl-Begh is. even Awetaranian's request: I had prayerfully comif he be at the end of the earth !" mitted his friend's name to my memory, whence So I set out for Turkestan, for another summer's work as a wandering colporteur with the it had slipped into my subconsciousness, and I Scriptures. I had been called by the Lord four years ago, from a prosperous work in the slums of was sure that in God's own good time it would Moscow, to a "knight-errant's" life in Russian Central Asia. Being neither upheld nor fettered reappear. . by any missionary society, I had set out under the Master's guidance, to make known the name Meanwhile I had been working with all the of the Lord Jesus Christ in this almost wholly Moslem land. love, energy, initiative and "hallowed pluck,"

In my j ourneyings I crossed the several thou- which were at my disposal, amidst most varied sands of miles from Ferghana on the western frontier of China to the Caspian Sea-traveling, circumstances and among "all sorts and conditions by rail, or in the cars used by the Mohammedan population, or I journeyed from the north, the of men"; making known the precious name of my border of Kirghisistan, down south through Sam- Lord-His exalted state, His love unto death- by word of mouth, or by tracts in anyone of twenty-two different languages.

Many heard of Him, some questioned me about Him, from curiosity or because of enmity against His Godhead and His Cross. A few had pondered the message which promised life and light, for- giveness and peace to their earnest but darkened souls.

Late autumn had set in and the time had come to settle in one of the large cities of Turkestan where I could give myself to language-study. I felt the burden of the summer's work; the strain of the many talks and pleadings, battling against the iron wall of Islam; the pain at the rebuff and scorn against the Son of God; the exertion of attempting to read, speak and think in so many different languages; the most needed ones, as Ousbek and Pharsi, were not yet sufficiently mas- tered by me. The body also felt the hardships of traveling in the primitive native way, of the ex- [400 ] cessive heat by day and the cold nights often spent earth and sky and living creatures seemed to join under the starry sky, with unsufficient food and in the song of praise which filled my heart. On lack of sleep. My whole being, spirit soul and the impression of that trip, I decided to go up to body, had been drained, poured out in the passion- Osh and see what the Lord might have prepared ate effort to "call many" and if possible to "save for me there. some." Yet, praise the Lord, with all this human strain and pain, there was joy in my heart for the It was a large, typically Ousbek village or small great privilege of having been sent out as "a voice town, with a Russian military garrison guarding in the wilderness" of a Moslem land and people! the mountain road up to Kashgar, built at the foot of the Mount Suleiman, in memory of a legendary While getting ready to settle at Samarkand for visit to Osh by King Solomon. The view from the winter, the thought suddenly struck me that there was vast and beautiful. To the right, one during this summer's journeyings I had passed by looked into Western China, to the left, in Eastern the small town of Osh, peopled by Ousbeks and sit- Bokhara, towered snowcapped mountain ranges; uated in the mountains, on the way to Kashgar swift, silver-green streams rushed down, through or Chinese Turkestan. I could not close my sum- sandy deserts, to the fertile plains near Andijan mer term, nor rest, till I had gone up to Osh once which nestled in the light-green vineyards and more. dark mulberry trees.

Going Up to Osh I put up at a small caravansary and wandered, with my load of Scriptures in Russian and in the The memory of my last trip up to the Kashgar native language, some days up and down the few road was yet dear to me. It had not been success- streets in the military compound, and through the ful in a purely spiritual sense; but it had been labyrinth of lanes and bazaars in the "old" or large quite a "pioneer's" feat. The large Ousbek vil- Ousbek village. But neither in the shops nor in lage which I went out to visit lay still higher up the tea-houses, did I find interest in my message than Osh at its 5000 feet, and never before had or in my books. This seemed a closed place to me! any messenger of the Cross been there. I remem- This was strange, especially because of the strong bered the slow drive up with the aroba, the road inward urge which had made me return on my having been hewn out into mountains of pink and steps and mount up here! I wondered what had white alabaster. I recalled my arrival at eve- been the purpose of my Master in leading me so ning, before a great fair which would attract hun- definitely to this out-of-the way Osh? dreds of mountain people, all of them Moslems. I passed the night sleepless, in my high two- Evening was falling; shops were being closed wheeled car, in the big courtyard of the caravan- and the men went to the tea-houses or to their sary-rats jumping over me and dogs sniffing at homes. I was about to return to my lodgings, me. I meditated about the responsibility of bring- having just finished talking to an inquisitive old ing the Gospel of Jesus Christ to the Moslems. Bokharian Jew, when my eyes fell on a man who, Even if not one would allow me to explain the evidently, had been listening to our conversation message to him I knew from experience that many on religious questions. I was struck with his apwould buy the prettily bound and cheap Scrip- pearance. Dressed like an Ousbek, with the Kaftan ture portions in Ousbek, Kirghis and Persian, and Moslem headgear, yet he had not the face and would take them into far-away mountain- of the Turk but of the Aryan race! It was a villages where they would be read. The seed thin long, greybearded face with a most un-monwould thus fall on hearts-stony one or thorny or golian eagle's nose and clever dark grey eyes. -God alone knew!-maybe on a good ground. There was an inward light shining in them, a question-as he looked at me-and we continued I had noticed on my arrival that the next day's for some moments to look spellbound at each round through the fair would be difficult. The other. people seemed rougher than those of the plain, many of them might never before have seen a Then from my subconsciousness a nearly for- European woman, an unveiled one! They looked gotten name rose up; by a sudden inspiration I threateningly and in an unfriendly way at the said slowly and tentatively: "Are you Faslunwelcome guest. What would they say to her Begh?" With a still brighter light in his eyes he message? answered: "Yes, I am Fasl-Begh!"

But with all that, I had deep joy and peace in Joy flooded my soul! In a moment we had my heart. Around me was the moonlit silent gripped each other's hands and immediately a night, the rustling of wind in the high poplar bond of future friendship, yea fellowship, linked trees, the sweet voices of many a nightingale and us one to another. At last I said to Him: "I the twitter of half-asleep birds, the fragrant have been asked by Mr. Awetaranian to find you smell of the resting earth! I felt the presence of 'somewhere' in Central Asia and to give you his Him whom I loved and served, and all around the message of brotherly love. And lo! our Lord,

who knew all these years since you separated ber of years, in order to let them be educated. "Do you wish them to have a Christian educawhere you could be found, hath guided me up here tion?" I asked. to the very farthest spot of Turkestan!" "Yes, I mean it just that way!" was his answer. The little girl still needed a mother's care but Fasl-Begh was delighted to hear once more we agreed that I would make arrangements for from his former friend and co-worker with whom the boy with my missionary friends at Cairo and Beirut, and would come for him, the Lord willing, he had lost contact for many a year. I promised the next spring. I bade my new friends farewell and left for Bokhara. This happened in Septemto come to his house the next day, and so we ber 1913.

separated for the night. Subsequent Events Only those of God's children who have experi- The winter passed quickly for me-partly in medical missionary work at Jiddah among the pilenced His leadings into ways which seem sheer grims passing through this port on their way to Mecca-partly in language-study at Samarkand. "foolishness" to the world-those who have been In May 1914 I was again at Osh, heartily wel- comed by Fasl-Begh and his family. willing, as Abraham was, to leave all and go out I found the man more firm in his stand for "not knowing whither" and why they are led- Christ, more outspoken before his neighbors; we could thank God for scorn and shame borne by only these understand the joy which filled my him for Christ's sake. It was agreed that the grandfather who meant to make this year the pilheart to overflowing. They will feel the tender grimage to Mecca, should take the boy with him and deliver him to me at Jiddah, where I hoped to gratefulness for having been privileged once be again at work during the Hajj. .

more, to "find Him fully true" and trustworthy! When we separated, we could not foresee the destructive warfare that would sweep over the The next morning I went to Fasl-Begh's com- world a few months later, breaking up and shat- tering like a typhoon, kingdoms, nations and indipound and at once felt at home with his children viduals! The Great War was on. The whole of Europe, and especially the Mediterranean states, and his wife, whom he presented as "the best of were .in a turmoil. People who were traveling, had eIther come to a dead-stop, cowering in anxiwomen"-an expression quite unusual with a Mo- ety wherever the thunderbolt of war struck them, or were rushing in a wild panic to return to their hammedan. I shared the family meal and we respective countries.

then went to Fasl-Begh's private den, full of The pilgrimage to Mecca had been forbidden by nearly every government; consequently neibooks-evidently the abode of a student. ther Fasl-Begh's father nor his son were able to reach me at Jiddah, from which I had been ex- "Have you found and accepted the truth as it pelled by the Turkish Government.

is in Jesus, through your work of translation of My hope of going again to see my friends at Osh had also come to nought. My unusual jourthe Gospels into Kashgary?" I asked him. For neyings through Central Asia had always been undesirable to the Russian Government; but after answer he showed me his Bible in Persian, and I the War broke out their mild displeasure changed into frank suspicion towards me. In order not was deeply moved on finding its margins covered to involve my friends in my personal difficulties, I refrained from going to Osh. But seed had with annotations, proving unmistakably that been sown, faith had been strengthened, a bond of fellowship linked me with the solitary far-away here was a seeker and an earnest one, with a real seeker. It lay in the Lord's hands to perfect the work which He had begun in Fasl-Begh's heart. interest in the Word of God. Never again did I meet my friend face to face. Again I asked: "Friend Fasl-Begh, have you From the few letters which we exchanged, whilst I stayed in Samarkand, I gathered with joy, that accepted the Lord Jesus as your Saviour?" through material trials which the World War He looked at me with thoughtful eyes and said: "I do believe that Jesus Christ died on the cross. . . ." , "But did He die for you, personally?" He kept silence, but his manner, was not that of a Mo- hammedan to whom the cross of Christ was an offence. He was more a seeking "Nicodemus"

who asks in sincerity "How can these things be?

How may I make my own the truth which I be- lieve as a historical fact?" The Holy Spirit, who had revealed God's plan of love for mankind, could also enlighten this sincere lonely seeker in- to an experience of the truth.

We had a friendly talk as in the presence of Him who had been drawing this precious soul to Himself all these years. Fasl-Begh was a sensi- tive and retiring man; it would cost too much, as yet, to step out openly from the Beit-ul-Islam into the family of God in Jesus Christ! He was still bound by the traditions and customs of Islam and he was one of the foremost men of the village; like the "rich young ruler" he did not yet love Jesus enough to "leave all and follow Him."

I was gladdened by his request to take two of his children to Europe or to the Levant for a num-

"UNTIL WE FIND THEM" IN DUTCH NEW GUINEA

brought with it, and quite alone in his Moslem for they had become his open foes. When the surroundings, he was pressing on towards the Mennonite brethren next came to Osh, they did goal-Christ his Saviour. I committed Fasl- not find him. When the days of Russian lawless- Begh and his family to my Mennonite friends in ness had come and anyone could lift up his hand Kirghisistan, but above all into the hands of God. against everybody else with impunity, a mob of villagers approached his house, reviling and Six years later-in 1922-1 returned to Turke- threatening him, and clamoured for his Biblestan and at once made enquiries about Fasl-Begh. the cause of their fierce hatred! The answer was that during my absence my Mennonite brethren had visited all my Moslem No man had stood by him in his hour of friends, and had found Fasl-Begh spiritually alive danger; he was killed by the mob, and entered and, gratefully accepting instruction; they hoped, his Lord's presence, one of the firstfruits from on his witness to the Lord Jesus as his personal Turkestan Moslems. Saviour, to baptize him the next year. Thus my friend Basl-Begh, whom I had set He must have made a frank confession to his out to seek and to find, had been sought and neighbors of his acceptance of the Lord Jesus, found by the Lord Jesus, to be with Him forever.

"Until We Find Them" In Dutch New Guinea* By R. A. JAFFRAY, Makassar, Netherlands East Indies Missionary of the Christian and Missionary Alliance JESUS spake this parable-the three-in-one par- two ago, for the first time, have been sighted and able of The Lost Sheep, The Lost Coin, and photographed from the air. Until thus discovered The Lost Son. Fi:r~st, one in one hundred is they had lived alone, away from the coast, with no lost, then one in ten, and then one of two is lost. road or even footpath leading from the coast to The shepherd goes after the one lost sheep, till their jungle home. Until a year or so ago they He finds it. The woman lights a candle, sweeps had not known that any others share this world the house, and seeks diligently, till she finds it. with them; they had not known that any other The father waits patiently and lovingly until the peoples lived under the sun save themselves. son returns from his sin and wanderings in a far country, until the lost son is found, the dead is 'I'hanks to men seeking oil and gold in New alive again. Guinea, these people have been located. The Dutch Government at once set to the task of making So must we go out after the last tribe of man- trails from the coast towns nearest to them, to the kind, wherever they be, however far away from place where they live on the mountain slope, in Christ and His Gospel. It is not enough to wait the jungles of the well-nigh impenetrable, virgin till they come to us, or cry to us to come to them. forest. Shall not the missionary at once go up We must deliberately, determinedly, go after them, these trails, and seek the lost until he find them? enduring the hardships of the jungle trail, till we find them. Dutch and American companies have united in gigantic effort of seeking oil in this. great island When the last tribe of mankind is at last told of New Guinea. At one place, a town called Babo, the story of God's redeeming love, the Father will over twenty million U. S. A. dollars have already rejoice, and they will then "begin to be merry" been expended, and only this year are they comin Heaven, and the merriment will never end. mencing to drill for the oil. The captain of the steamer on which the writer recently traveled Probably among the last peoples of earth to be from Makassar over to Dutch New Guinea said discovered, are those tribes in the interior of that no lesls than 120 new American scientists are Dutch New Guinea, whose villages, only a year or expected to arrive in Rabo and other places in Dutch New Guinea. this year in the search for oil, • Condensed from the Evangelical Christian, Toronto, Canada.

and he expected that on every trip from now on, positive message of the Gospel is to these people! his steamer would be filled with Americans bound Dutch missionaries on the northern coast, and for the oil fields of New Guinea. British missionaries in British New Guinea, have They mean business. Do we? They are after already seen tens of thousands, of these wild Papthe things that peris:h. Shall we go and seek for uans turn to Christ and be saved. So shall it be souls that never die, till we find them? They are with these who have so recently been discovered willing to pay the price in inconvenience and hard- on the southwestern coast of Dutch New Guinea. ship. Are we willing to suffer and bleed, if need be? Are we willing to pray, and to give, and to During the past few years in Borneo, we have go, in Christ's Name, until we find, perhaps, the seen the mighty Spirit of God at work among the last tribes of earth who are to hear the Gospel ere wild men, the Dyaks, of the Borneo jungle. Over He returns to this world to rule? ten thousand of them have definitely accepted the Lord Jesus as their Saviour, and as many more The Christian and Missionary Alliance has ap- seek to know the Lord Jesus and His gracious plied to the Dutch Colonial Government for per- power to save. What He has, done, and is still mission to open missionary work in three parts doing for the wild man of Borneo, He can, and of Dutch New Guinea, first, on an island off the will do for the still wilder man of the interior northern coast, called Misool (it has been called jungles of New Guinea. We have a deep conthe devil's island); ,second, in the northerly part sciousness that it is the Will of the Lord that the of Dutch New Guinea, called Vogel-kop (Bird's Dyak of Borneo, now saved, thoroughly taught Head), where a lake, known as Lake Amaroe, has in the Word of the Gospel, and filled with the been discovered; third, further down the south- Spirit of Christ, will be the best evangelist to take western coast, where three lakes have been dis- the Gospel to the still wilder man, the Papuan of covered from the air, called the Wissel Lakes, and New Guinea. where dwell tens of thousands of hitherto unknown peoples. Many Dyaks have gone over to New Guinea in connection with the oil and gold companies, and The whole southwestern coast of Dutch New among them, quite a number of Dyak Christians, Guinea is an unoccupied field for Protestant mis- including three or four of the elders of the church. sionary work. Up the many little rivers may be In connection with the Alliance Bible School at found Papuans to whom no one has gone with the Makassar, where more than three hundred stu- Gospel. They are not only head-hunters, but they dents are being trained for the Gospel ministry, are cannibals, living still in the Stone Age; and we have more than fifty Dyak students in preparayet the testimony of all who have had contact at tion for the work. Pray that the right men may all with these people of the interior is that they be called and sent forth in the name of the Lord. have found them friendly. These people eat the A prominent Dutch official expressed himself as flesh of enemies conquered in war, but God seems heartily in favor of the plan. It is significant that to have made them friendly toward the white man. both the local and the highest officials are heartily supporting the suggestion of this new work in the Dr. A. H. Colyn, the son of the Prime Minister interior of New Guinea. of Holland, headed an expedition to these newlydiscovered lakes by plane. Some of the Papuans These recently discovered cannibal tribes, the were so interested in these "men from heaven" Papuans of the interior of New Guinea, have sunk that they determined to follow them and thus to the level of the beast but they were originally learn the way to heaven! They said, "Thes,e men made in the image of their Creator and may yet came from heaven. We saw them come. This is be saved and restored to God's image. what we want to know-the way to heaven." With considerable difficulty six natives found their way Pray that we may reach these wild people of to Babo but they soon found that Babo was not New Guinea. Let us go with Him after the last heaven by any means. The Assistant Resident at lost sheep, "until He find it." Fak-fak felt that it was his duty to fly with these seekers back to their own jungle land! Seed Thoughts from the Moody Bible Institute Speakers The dress of the Papuan is very simple. They go practically naked, with the exception of a loin Fruit is never born by doing; fruit is always cloth and strings of beads. They wear heavy ear- born by dying.-Bishop William Culbertson. rings, a bone piercing the nose, etc., all of which are charms, supposed to ward off the evil in- Don't talk about the tragedy of the cross; fluences of demons. In fact, their whole religion that was God-planned. Talk about the tragedy is a negative one of fear, and is a matter of sacri- of sin that caused the cross.-Dr. H. W. Bieber. fice to demons, so as to avoid the harm which they have the power to inflict. What good tidings the Too many Christians are seeking an easy life. They w~nt the Gospel train to be streamlined and air-conditioned, and furnished with chairs.-Le- land Wang, China.

STUDENTS IN THE LUDHIANA WOMEN'S CHRISTIAN MEDICAL COLLEGE (1937-38

Training Indian Women Doctors By DAME EDITH BROWN, D.B.E., M.A., M.D., M.C.O.G., Ludhiana, Punjab, India A S A YOUNG woman doctor, I went out to The financial resources of this embryo college r-. India forty-seven years ago, and began consisted in a gift of fifty pounds, with a promise of a further fifty pounds per annum for the follow- medical missionary work. My single- ing three years. Had it not been that we were handed effort to alleviate the desperate sufferings confident that this was a call of God and that He of Indian women was seriously handicapped for would provide, it would have been madness to lack of skilled assistance, so that I took counsel launch out on such an enterprise with such meagre with other medical missionaries, and we came to resources. the conclusion that the solution of the problem was to take steps to found a medical school where In- The College started work in an old schoolhouse, dian Christian girls could be trained as doctors with four medical students and two student disand nurses. No effort seemed too great if we pensers. Today, after forty-four years of ceasecould build up a corps of efficient Indian Chris- less, consecutive grind we have three hundred stutian doctors for the Indian women. dents who are adequately housed in college build- ings covering fifteen acres. These premises have It was a pioneer venture but, urged by the cost fifty thousand pounds and we s,tarted with desperate need, the preliminary difficulties were only fifty pounds in hand. To us it is a miracle overcome and in 1894 the first Medical Training indeed. Now the College is affiliated with Punjab School for women in India was established. It University; this status enables our students to take was a glorious venture! The challenge was: the M.B. and B.S. degrees of that University- "India's millions of suffering and uncared-for degrees which are recognized in England. women." Our response was: "By the good hand of our God upon us it shall be done." In addition to a thorough medical education, the [405 ]

students have the inestimable benefit of a moral We have a useful pathological laboratory, with training, which cannot fail to impress them, and a well-equipped department for X-ray and radium to influence all their future life. Each day the treatment. We also have tuberculosis clinics. work hegins with prayer and careful and thorough The maternity· department is one of the busies1t, Bible teaching. By this means the students can and is the means of saving incalculable suffering explore the great Treasure House of the Word of to India's mothers and of saving the lives of hun- God, which is the Easterner's heritage as truly as dreds of India's children. it is the Westerner's. From this College and hospital three hundred In addiition to residential buildings tlere is a and sixty d.octors, and more than two hundred and hospital with two hundred and sixty beds, and an fifty nurses and dispensers, have been sent into outpatient department with average attendance all parts of India. Most of them have gone as daily of two hundred and seventy-five women and Christian missionaries to their own people. children. Some of the hospital wards are so arranged that it is possible f.or purdah women to More than nine hundred of our midwives of observe the rigorous restrictions imposed on them. various grades are now working in the Punjab. Our patients include Moslems, Sikhs, Persian, And even this is not all-for very many of them Afghan, and Nepalese women, to say nothing of begin to train nurses and midwives in the district the many "outcastes" who find here the welcome to which they are sent. Recently we visited one and care which is of the very spirit of Christ. who had prepared sixty village women for the Midwifery Examination. The Civil Surgeon, giv- SOME HOSPITAL BUILDINGS AT LUDHIANA ing a good report, said that there was now not one untrained dai working in her district. Twelve well qualified doctors are on our staff, each being in charge of her own department; two One .of our graduates, Dr. Rose Shadi Khan, more are needed for the additional work required received a special Red Cross medal and a purse to prepare the students for the higher degrees. of Rs. 300 in recognition of her devoted services at the time of the Quetta earthquake. She was The Surgical Department is always busy. To one of two Ludhiana graduates working there, have had an operation here is often considered an and for days we at the Women's Christian Medical honor to be coveted! One young woman had a College were anxious, as we could get no news of large tumor removed. When her friends came to their safety. At last we heard, to our relief, that see her, her sister was envious of all the interest both were alive, though one had been badly hurt. excited as she told them of the preparation, and Dr. Khan, uninjured, was doing all she could to of the Operating Theatre, and of the wonderful help and for. three days and nights she had no chloroform she had smelt, and of the attention time for food or sleep, as she cared for the she received from the doctors and nurses. When wounded and dying. One by one they were dug I asked to see the sister, I found, to her joy, out from the ruins. Many were purdah women that she, too, required an operati.on. After a few known to Dr. Khan, for she had worked for sevdays she was, lying happily in a bed next to her eral years in Quetta, and they clung to her in their sister. Then they sent for their elder sister, hop- terror and pain. She worked day and night for ing that she might share their privilege. When it several weeks, till at last, worn out, she was was found that she did not need surgical care, she ordered to take a rest. She passed through Ludwept tears of disappointment. Why were her hiana, looking thin and tired, but with triumph younger sisters to have all the attention and all in her eyes, and as soon as she was able she rethe fun (?) while she was left out? turned to her work again. At present she is in a lonely station on the Northwest Frontier, where she is loved and trusted by all. The influence of this Indian doctor extends beyond the boundaries of her native land, for she is often called over into Iran, where her skilled help is sought by lonely, sick, and distressed women.

One is sometimes asked: "Are the Indian girls really worth training as doctors; do you find them capable of bearing responsibility?" My reply, emphatically, is that they respond to training, and are wen able to take responsibility. We have proved it on our own staff, and the .opinion is con- firmed on all sides by those who employ our grad- uates. One medical missionary, writing recently about the work done by one of them, concluded her

TRAINING WOMEN DOCTORS

report by saying: "She is an excellent missionary, upon the dispensary door. It was night. Would and quite the best assistant surgeon I have met. anyone hear? Finally a motherly Indian Chris- At present she has charge of an outstation mission tian woman opened the door and took her in. As hospital of thirty beds. I regard her as a friend no one ever claimed her, the missionary sent her and do not see how we could carry on without to school. Later she came to Ludhiana to train her." as a nurse. At the end of her training a call came for a missionary nurse for Arabia, and Sundri Another graduate is senior surgeon in a large volunteered. It was a foreign land to her-dif- hospital, of which she takes charge when the mis- ferent language, different food, and twelve days' sionary is away on district work. Not only do the journey distant. Through the fine work she did so lovingly in the mission hospital she found her A VE'RANDAH WARD IN THE HOSPITAL way into the homes and hearts of these Arab women, rich and poor alike; and so skilfully did various missionary societies appreciate the value she handle many difficult obstetric cases, that her of Ludhiana graduates, but the Government also help often was sought in preference to that of her recognizes their worth. Seven have been awarded European colleague. the Kaiser-i-Hind medal for public services, and the honor of being the first Indian woman in the Then came the World War. The missionaries Madras Presidency to become medical superin- were not allowed to stay in their station, and tendent of a hospital with a European staff, falls Sundri was left alone. Single-handed she kept the to one of the graduates. hospital open for three years, dealing with such cases as she was fitted to manage. She remem- Nurse Sundri is an illustration of how wide- bered, too, that now she was the only one left to spread the influence of these girls may become. preach Good Tidings, and she gave herself the Forty years ago little six-year-old Sundri, child of more earnestly to Sunday services and dispensary high-caste Hindu parents, was about to be "mar- prayers, and to personal talks with her patients. ried to the gods." Her mother had become a widow before any marriage arrangement had been When peace was proclaimed, government pro- made for the child, and now the expense was too ceedings required the presence in England of cer- great. Who would care what befell a despised tain Arabian sheiks, who in turn desired that their widow and her daughter? The temple would re- wives accompany them. An interpreter would be ceive the child. She should be "married to the required, and who was hetter fitted than their gods," and live a life of immorality. Those who nurse-friend Sundri, who knew English so well? 'know anything of the nefarious practices such dedication demands, will realize how terrible was STUDENTS IN THE PATHOLOGICAL LABORATORY the future carved out for the poor child. Little girls have been known to commit suicide rather And to England Sundri went! Later she returned than live in such surroundings. again to Arabia, took up private work in a dis- pensary of her own, and adopted Rosa, a little Sundri was terrified. Then she remembered Arabian orphan girl. Rosa is now at Ludhiana. that once, when she had been ill, her mother had Recently Sundri, ill and dying, committed this taken her to a dispensary in a neighboring village little Arab girl to our care. She is now at school, where a medical missionary had lovingly cared for and our prayer is that later she will become a her and made her well again. doctor or nurse-a missionary to her own people in the far-off land of Arabia. Under cover of darkness the child ran away to this village, and hammered with her little fists

A study of the reports show that the graduates ical College have long realized the des.perate need from this Medical College are now ministering of the villages, and have given anxious thought as each year to about three million women and chil- to how that need may be met. Nine years ago, I dren. Such a record is proof positive that the stated that it was urgent that new centres be women of India themselves highly value the help opened in the towns and villages, north, east, given by their medically trained sisters. The south, and west of Ludhiana. We saw great posgratitude they express is often very touching. sibilities in such village centres, each to be equip- ped with a woman dootor, a nurse, a health visitor, A friend from England once told me that when and a teacher. Last year a special gift enabled us she was traveling in India, though she was unable to open one of these centres, and its value is so to understand her language, an Indian woman was great that I hope we will not be obliged to wait determined to make plain to her the love and grati- another nine long years before we are able to open tude which all the women of the district had to- others. wards the Ludhiana doctor at work there. Taking her three-months-old baby boy, this Indian woman Let me emphasize the urgency of the hour. laid him on the ground at the doctor's feet. Then, Great and rapid changes are occurring in India as bowing in an attitude of utter devotion, she work and power is passing into the hands of her clasped the doctor's right hand, while with an own people. What we are able to do today may be outstretched arm she made a sweeping gesture to impossible tomorrow. This is a strategic time. include all the women in the courtyard.. At Ludhiana we are trying to seize every oppor- tunity to prepare and equip Christian women and Indian Women's Work for Women girls so that they may be ready to meet the great responsibilities which await them in the near The medical care of India's women is of great future.

importance. That it should be done by their own Remember that India's welfare and uplift and evangelization are in a peculiar way our responpeople is the quickest way of accomplishing the sibility as Christian men and women. * task, as it is financially the most economical. It • Information and literature may be had from the General Secreis the right and natural way. The fact speaks for tary, Miss M. E'. Craske, Ludhiana Women's Christian Medical Col- lege, 39, Victoria Street, Westminster, London, S. W. 1, England, or itself that in one missionary's life-time the work from Miss L. Powel, 6938 Cresheim Road, Mt. Airy, Philadelphia, Pa.

has moved so quickly that now three million RULES OF OHRISTIAN LIVING women and children are being reached each year The following "Rules of Christian Living" are said to have been prepared for himself by the late by the medical skill of their own people. General Booth of the Salvation Army: At the Ludhiana Medical College, on a scholar- 1. Consider your body as the temple of the Holy Spirit and treat it with reverence and care. ship of thirty pounds ($150.00) per annum for 2. Keep your mind active. Stimulate it with five years, an Indian girl can take her medical thoughts of others that lead to doing something.

degree. Think of it! A medical missionary to 3. Take time to be holy, with daily Bible read- ing and prayer. her own people at the total expenditure of one 4. Support the church of your faith. Min~le hundred and fifty pounds ($750). Contrast this with others.

with the expense of training a foreign medical 5. Cultivate the presence of God. He wants to enter your life and will as far as you let Him. missionary, not to speak of the cost of outfit and 6. Take God into the details of your life. You passage. Surely, on the basis of economy alone naturally call upon Him in trouble and for the bigger things.. the plea, "Train India's own women as doctors," 7. Pray for this troubled, war-threatened world is a sound one. • and the leaders who hold the destinies of the var- ious nations. This is unquestionably the right and natural way, for however devoted the Western missionary 8. Have a thankful spirit for the blessings of may be, she still is a foreigner, and one whose God-country, home, friends, and numerous other speech and ways are strange. The gentle, edu- blessings. cated Indian friend speaks the language perfectly, understands local prejudices, and is familiar with 9. Work as if everything depended upon work, Indian customs and habits of life. She is a woman and pray as if everything depended upon prayer. of the country, and wins her way unhampered by the handicaps which face the missionary from 10. Think of death not as something to be another land. Quite naturally she will tell her dreaded, but as a great and new experience where patients the Wonderful Story-old to us but new loved ones are met and ambitions realized. to them. She will use familiar illustrations to press the point, and the listeners will hear how she has found in Jesus her Saviour and her Lord.

"Village Uplift" has recently become the slogan of social service in India. The word is heard on all sides, but we of the Women's Christian Med-

Present Situation in Portugal*

By WM. H. RAINEY .

-.•~ Superintendent of the British and Foreign Society for Western Europe THE political situation in Portugal is compli- interests of the former. This statement aroused cated and uncertain. The power, in practice the Portuguese hatred of Spain, due to the cruel- but not in theory, of this totalitarian State is ties of Philip II. Thus another element of uncerinvested in the Prime Minister, Dr. Oliviero Sala- tainty and even fear was introduced into the na- zar, who is also Minister of Finance and of War. tional life.

Unlike his colleagues in similar states, the Por- England is fully alive to the importance of the tuguese Prime Minister shrinks from publicity Anglo-Portuguese alliance, hence the naval and so that not many have even seen him. military missions and the creation in Lisbon of a Dr. Salazar is pro-German yet he is a member branch of the British Institute. The position of of the "company of Jesus" whose policy is the British and Foreign Bible Society in Portu- strongly anti-Nazi and, therefore, pro-democratic. gal is closely allied with British prestige. The Such a policy may seem strange in an order that freedom allowed to colporteurs is partly due to has always stood for absolutism in Church and the nationality of the Bible Society.

State but the anti-Catholic attitude of the Nazis The religious situation in Portugal has only has thrown the Jesuits into unaccusomed com- changed slightly in the last few years. The pany. Under the late Pope, Pius XII, the Jesuits Roman Catholic Church has continued to increase were all-powerful at the Vatican, and dictated the in power and may now be said to have regained papal foreign policy. Thus one can imagine Sala- the ground lost during the anti-clerical period zar torn between personal preference and reli- following the declaration of the Republic in 1910.

gious obligation. The Prime Minister's love for Such is its influence today that much of the gov- Germany is tempered with fear for the safety of ernment tax on salaries, destined to aid the un- the Colonies, for Portugal is still the third largest employed, is used to build and repair churches colonial powet". Without the alliance with Great and theological seminaries. The great army of Britain this rich almost undeveloped empire over- militia on the Fascist model, which includes prac- seas would long ago have fallen a victim to pred- tically all citizens from the ages of 10 to 60, is well atory powers. Fear of German aggression, even under the control of the Roman Catholic clergy.

in the form of a so-called peaceful penetration of Attendance at mass, although not legally obliga- Angola, swiftly brought wavering Portugal back tory, is pra·ctically so. Only the valiant few have into the English alliance. It is possible, even the courage to spoil their prospects by refusing to probable, that Portugal would try to remain neu- attend. There are also minor cases of persecution.

tral in the event of a European war. Although Two cases are indicative of the trend of things- many of the governing class are pro-Nazi, yet the recently a State employee, a lay-preacher of the business-men are pro-British and the working Portuguese Presbyterian Church, was threatened class in the towns are Communists. with dismissal if he did not stop preaching. A The situation is still further complicated by Baptist Church has been closed on the pretext that the Spanish question. The Nationalist rebellion Communists attended the services.

was organized in Portugal and has received Por- Bible Society colporteurs, however, have no tuguese support, in spite of so-called "observers" cause for complaint. Colporteur Gil reports that on the frontier. Spanish Government refugees, during the 25 years he has served the Society he seeking asylum in Portugal, were handed over to has never known so much interest in the Bible, the Nationalist authorities and even some of the among Catholics as well as Protestants.

flags in use with Franco's forces bear the Portu- The strength of the Bible Society's position in guese arms as well as those of Spain, Italy and Portugal lies in the fact that it publishes a Roman Germany. Yet a Falangist-the Falangists are Catholic, as well an an Evangelical, version of the the Spanish fascists, who are opposed to the Re- Bible. The Roman Catholic, or "Figueiredo" ver- quetes, who are strongly "clerical"-speaking on a sion, is a classic of the Portuguese language and public occasion, referred to the desire of his party is used in many Protestant Churches and schools.

to unite Spain and Portugal, presumably in the If war can be avoided, the prospects of Evangeli- * See Frontispiece. cal work in Portugal should be bright.

[ 409 ]

Christ in Europe

By PROF. ADOLF KELLER, D.D., Geneva, Switzerland W HAT interests us here is not so much the subjective experience, as from a transcendent mes- question what controversial ideology is sage of the revelation of God in Jesus Christ. dominating the European Continent although it has a tremendous influence on religious In preparing my sermon for Good Friday 1917, life, nor what theological conflicts are fought it struck me that following the word of Christ: through in the European churches, which were "It is accomplished," I had not to speak of peralways inclined to express their religious life more sonal experiences but of the great fact and meseasily in theological form than it was done in sage which God has placed before us in the life America. We shall simply ask in this survey how and death of our Lord Jesus Christ. Christ is preached on the Continent and what a new evangelical life His message is kindling in A wide change in continental preaching is the European churches. partly due to the rebirth of a theology of the Reformation-Karl Barth's study of the Epistle If during the past century Church regiment, to the Romans appeared in 1918-and partly to Church authority and its representatives played a spontaneous rediscovery of the objectivity of an important rOle in European Church life, the God's Revelation in Christ. theologians came to the front these last decades when continental Protestantism re-thought the Since then preaching has again become the Reformation and tried to build up a new Church, announcement of the Gospel of Christ, as against not so much on an ecclesiastical authority but on giving moral or social advice, philosophical delibsound theology. Today we may observe that it erations or sentimental experiences. The first is the tUrn of the simple preacher of the Gospel task of the Church is again the preaching of the who has his word to say and is listened to. Gos- Gospel. This needs no further justification, yet pel preaching as such has become again the great there is no unanimity about what the preaching of essential fact in the life of the Church. the Gospel really means. Is Gospel-preaching con- sistent with the glorification of the nation and the But each century, each denomination, each na- mysticism of a totalitarian State? Yet, the eleven tion has made, in history, its contribution towards German Churches, whose leaders published a few a special type of preaching. The nineteenth cen- months ago a nationalist and totalitarian theory, tury preaching is in many respects quite dif- confound the Gospel with a myth; a divine revelaferent from the preaching which rose during the tion with religious self-consciousness; the Refor- World War, and which is heard today. The mation with the Renaissance. But the Churches last century was widely dominated by the theology in Germany, where this Gospel is preached, are of experience and of subjectivism which was empty. Evangelical people do not confound the started by the first great theologian of the century, "bread" of our Lord with the "stones" of a nat- Schleiermacher, who initiated a new theolo'gical ural philosophy. thinking by taking the feeling of absolute dependence on God as the point of departure for An important feature in the theory and pracsound Christian theology. Wherever such a the- tice of preaching becomes evident in these empty ology of experience and of the subjective Christian German Churches: preaching needs a congregaconsciousness was vigorous, preaching aimed at tion that listens to God's Word. I preached for awakening similar experiences. Schleiermacher six years in John Knox's Chapel in Geneva and himself was perhaps even a greater and more had often Scottish visitors in my audience. One evangelical preacher than theologian and inter- of them was once listening so attentively that it preter of German idealism and romanticism. Un- meant quite an inspiration to me. When he came der this theology it was more or less forgotten that after the sermon to shake hands, I found that he Christianity was born, not so much from a sweet had not understood one word because he did not understand German-but he listened. The re- sponse of many congregations where "German [410 ] Christians" are preaching is silence or absence. we have to fight; Christ is the only One who can Such spiritual indifference kills any sermon which overcome the reign of demons. is not characterized by more than human wisdom. The Church which no longer listens to God's In this respect, of course, preaching is the reflex word is dying. of a more orthodox and Christocentric theology. Yet, in other parts, especially in Eastern Europe, On the other hand, Confessional Churches in it is not so much an echo to theological thinking as Germany are crowded. A man like Niemol1er, a a response to Bible reading. The Bible itself and great preacher, drew larger audiences than the not only theology as a witness to the Holy Scripchurch in Dahlem could hold. There was always tures has been and is the great teacher of how to a pilgrimage from Berlin to Dahlem when the preach. Preaching is therefore no longer the art former captain of the submarine preached. Even of trained. pastors. The man who. reads the Bible, Ministers of State were in the audience. Niem61- preaches. A lay preaching movement may be obler is continuing to preach though silenced. In served all over Eastern Europe. In Austria near America, during the National Preaching Mission, Villach, is a Bible School preparing lay preachthere was not one single town where I was not ers for the Balkan countries. In Poland and Rusasked about Neimoller. He has the ear of the sia there is a large preaching mission carried on world because he preaches the Gospel even at the by laymen, the "Gospel-Christians," who are wancost of great sacrifice. dering from village to village announcing, often secretly, in farms, woods, lonely places the re- The essence of this Gospel-preaching is quite deeming message which they have learned to know simple. It is dominated by the two great leading from the Bible. In Polish Ukraine an evangelical thoughts of the Reformation: Luther's Sola gratia movement sprang up in a village when Krasniuk, ("by grace alone") and Calvin's great message of a Ukrainain prisoner of war, returned from a the sovereignty of God: Soli Deo gloria! Modern German prisoner's camp where he had learned to evangelical preaching in Europe is again focused read the Bible to his family in a Polish village. in these two great lights of the Reformation. It To read the Bible means to meet Christ, and this is Biblical, Paulinian. It is more an interpreta- is the one great stimulus for preaching. The tion of the Biblical text than an explanation of a annual report of the British and Foreign Bible subject for which the text is only a starting point. Society shows indeed that in spite of a growing Karl Barth in Basle does not allow his students poverty, political tension and religious persecuto develop their own brilliant thoughts by using tion the Continent has bought more Bibles than a Bible text. Stick to the text in reverence and during last year. Even in Spain the sale of the obedience, he would say. Under such influences Bible has increased. continental preaching has become more Biblical and more dynamic. It is a witness, not simply a The Hope for Reformation historical exposition or a psychological application of spiritual truth. Historicism and psychologism Where the Bible is re-discovered and read, a have largely diluted, during large parts of nine- reformation is always near. Other general literteenth century preaching, the divine substance of ature is certainly sharing the breakdown of any the preached word. These theological and psycho- really leading power for mankind; the Bible has logical temptations are overcome today. Christ again proved able to give real leadership to perhimself and not science or theology, not personal sonal and public life of mankind. Nowhere this piety or mystic experiences, is again the great sub- is perhaps deeper felt than in Russia where the ject of evangelical preaching~Christ who saves importation or printing of the Bible is still forfrom sin by His grace. The attack directed against bidden. A great thirst for the Word of God is the Saviour by a self-redeeming humanism and found wherever religious interest is not entirely secularism has, by reaction, made continental quenched. This unique Book and parts of it are preaching more Christocentric than ever. Where penetrating into Russia wherever pores of com- Christ is preached there is no place for a shallow munication are still open in the well protected nationalism or a vigorous moralism. All these pachydermic armour of their Russian giant. It isms are effaced by the tremendous realistic pow- penetrates into the interior via the great streams, er of sin and the all victorious Grace. Preaching via China and Turkestan. For many Christians is therefore, under the impression of the War and the possession of the Bible is the greatest treasure, its aftermath, more pessimistic than in the self- as the Word of God has become rare and thoucontent nineteenth century in so far as the possi- sands of Bibles have crumbled to dust because they bilities and confidence in man is concerned and has were read so intensely. It is a; matter of great again discovered the demonic character of the rejoicing that not only the Bible is read again world, the principalities and powers with which among Protestants-but Bible lessons are intro- duced for the first time in evangelical services. A

new Bible movement is spreading also in the Ro- by we felt that our skin must be heathen too. He man Catholic Church, and it happens that Ortho- gave us an inferiority complex. We began to feel dox priests, as in the famous conferences of Nar- that if we dressed in his clothes we should be va, assemble around the Bible and not only kiss less heathen. If we began to speak English well the holy Book as a part of the Orthodox service, we felt sure we were civilized and Christian. but read it with the joy of a great discovery. If we speak the truth (and we must speak the Wherever Christ is preached, the Cross is ines- truth), we must admit that the African says tocapable. The willingness to suffer with Christ is day, We want to feel at home when we worship. one of the essential features of Christian life. We want to feel that God has come to Africa. This willingness not to be afraid even of martyr- South African buildings, are always round dom is perhaps the greatest aspect of present day thatched huts. The first time that I went into a Christian life on the Continent. The world at- church-it was built on the western pattern-I tacks Christ, not so much by force and persecu- said, "I am in a foreign country." A Christian tion as by a new philosophy and new tempting priest put up a hut with a thatched roof and a ideologies. Those who are not adopting this phi- stone altar, such as we Africans use in worship; losophy in Russia or in the totalitarian States then I was at home before God. The stone altar must suffer persecution. The answer of the Rus- on which we used to make our sacrifices to our sian Christians to this persecution is silent suffer- ancestors in an attempt to worship the unknown ing. In Germany loud witness is still heard. In God, was the place where we could come to God the western and central democracies the liberty ourselves because God had made the ultimate to preach the Gospel is in no way restricted. A sacrifice. Outside, under the beautiful roof of the great missionary activity is started by the world that is the sky, what more beautiful church Churches in France, Holland and Switzerland could you find than that? The carpeted earth for which do not confine their missionary zeal to the our floor, under a big tree: there is the very best pagan world overseas but are discovering that church of all and we are at home there. The high they have a mission field at home, that the Church mountain suggests the power of God; the roaring itself is becoming a mission field as for instance ocean is better music than an organ. Our rivers France, which formerly has been called the oldest -we have beautiful rivers-they are not heathen daughter of the Church and counts today at least rivers; they tell us of God. Take our people out thirty millions of people who have no connection there and we can worship."-Miss Minnie Saga. whatever with any Church and have lost even an elementary knowledge of Christ and His Gospel. *** It is very likely that many Protestant Churches Mrs. Short, a British (L. M. S.) missionary in will join the remarkable effort which has been Papua, is training up the young people to a belief made by the American Federal Council of that God wants Papuans to remain Papuans when Churches in its National Preaching Mission to they become Christians. She encourages the weartake a fresh stand for the Church in the centre of ing of the native dress or some simple adaptation all Christian life and activity, in the announcement of it suited to modern conditions, the building of of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. The world has churches in the island fashion, and giving a Chrisproved today that it holds no really redeeming tian content to the old customs. Most of the oppomessage and that its recipes are not bringing heal- sition to this comes from the people themselves. ing or salvation but sickness and death. The They say, "Now we are Christians we are en- Church of Christ, confronted with this breakdown lightened people. We must dress as you do. We of culture and inefficiency of human wisdom, must have churches like yours. We must worship knows more than ever that she holds the word of in your way." Sentiment in some places is so salvation and has to bring it to the whole world. strong on the connection between religion and a particular form of dress that women may refus·e FROM MADRAS CONFERENCE to wear waistbelts because the costume into which their grandmothers were put by early mission- A Bantu African woman in a bright blue dress aries was a long shapeless garment without a belt. and head-cloth, spoke with a natural eloquence It was natural to those pioneer missionaries to which moved all hearts in the group on the wor- carry with them the customs, the conventions, the ship of the Church. style of clothes and religious buildings to which they were accustomed in their western lands. But "To us Africans, Christianity is a white man's Christians in Papua and other lands must be religion. The white man regarded as heathen helped to see that God wants Papuan Christians everything that he found in Mrica; not knowing and African Christians from every land, not our language or our culture he judged it as heath- simply Christians who are an imitation of the en. He made us so conscious of this that by and Westerner.

Ways of

'Tested Met1wds for Increasing Interest at Home ,EDITED BY GRACE W. MCGAVRAN, INDIANAPOLIS, INDIANA College Students Organize scribed by Bethanians and private do- Notice, too, that the project is nations. Each Saturday some of the for Actual Service girls conduct the recreational activi- not forced into just one channel. ties of McKinleyville which supple- Not all girls are interested in Young people of today are ment the newly added Boy Scout weighing babies and in taking ready to give time and energy to Troop under the leadership of William medical histories. There are rendering real service, if there Rutter, also of Bethany College. is some person or organization , In addition to this work, Bethany other avenues of service outto plan the work so it will be students have conducted Sunday school lined. Recreational leadership, effective, and if there is sufficient classes and church services at Mcreal need in the project to make Kinleyville for some time. and leadership for religious eduthem feel it worth giving them- cation is asked-and found. selves to. Front Rank, April 16, 1939. Too often we ask our young The following report of a serv- There are several points people to do some silly little ice project being carried on by worthy of note. The college thing which is no real challenge Bethany College students in Y. W. C. A. sponsored the proj- to their ability or interest. We West Virginia gives a picture of ect. Dr. Hoagland supervised it. assume they are too busy to do a situation which has need, ap- The article does not say who real things. That is, to be sure, peal and organization to make suggested it, but we may rest the excuse which they give to get the response effective. Study it assured that some one presented out of entering into our feeble carefully. the need vividly, or there would attempts to harness their ener- have been no such whole-hearted gies to worthwhile things in un- When the McKinleyville mine shut response. down, the presiding doctor and nurse worthy ways. But give them a could no longer be afforded. The Beth- Notice also that professional any College Y. W. C. A., under the aid was enlisted. There was no worthwhile job with a real chalsupervision of Dr. Florence M. Hoag- attempt made to have a bunch of lenge in it-give them competent land, promptly established the present college girls doing something leadership-give them organizaclinic for pre-school children. Once a that only a doctor and a nurse tion for effective use of their month under the leadership of Dr. could do effectively. But what energy and time-and your col- Booher of Wellsburg and the county college girls could do in connec- lege student displays all the renurse, who also donate their services, tion with the clinic was thrilling source, ingenuity and responsithe girls conduct the clinic in the little enough to them to insure their bility which made our ancestors, town four miles from Bethany College. participation. with no more years to their The girls weigh and measure the credit than these college young babies, take medical and social his- The international touch in the people possess, go forth to contories, and follow the orders and treat- participation of the Chinese stuments prescribed by the doctor. dent has more than a little value. quer a wilderness and to build a new nation. Taking her place in the clinic is Bethany's Chinese co-ed, a member of Race relations become normally the Y. W. C. A., Violette Chun. Attract Larger Audiences inconsequent when people of dif- Each time the Y. W. C. A. girls visit McKinleyville the townspeople fering races are working to- A missionary speaker recently know they are bringing canned food, gether in the spirit of Christ to went to one of the smaller clothing, medicine, milk, and other alleviate human suffering and to churches of his denomination for items that the children need. All Beth- build a happier world. For a Sunday evening address. To any College is now aiding with a "soap" campaign in which each stu- every such experience of joy in his amazement, considering the dent not only must use soap before working together we may well audience in some other engage- coming to fraternities and dormitories give thanks. ments he had filled, the church but must also bring one cake for Mc- Then there is the enlistment which was not a small one in Kinleyville. Already the girls are of the whole college in special size, was packed. Furthermore witnessing the results of their fine parts of the project. Soap and the choir loft was overflowing work. Underfed children are gaining in weight, children with impetigo-a books for the library! Two with eager-eyed boys and girls contagious skin disease – once more items which are easily provided from the eighth grade. The servhave clear complexions, and the by a large group, but which scantily clothed are now warm. The make a big hole in any budget ice started. There was little beco-eds have also established a library yond his speech and a musical with part of the funds and books sub- which must buy them outright. program by those boys and girls.

[413 ]

They were the eighth grade a Many of the mothers and fa- business going by continuing to cappella choir of a neighboring thers, older brothers and sisters spend her money for expensive school. They sang hymns, spir- of the children in that choir do trifles such as perfume bottles, it,uals and other dignified and not ordinarily hear good mis- imported service plates and suitable music. They listened sionary addresses. They came jewelry for herself, than to give with intense enjoyment to his because their children were to the money away. She was using sing. They went away glad that a false philosophy to bolster up address. they had heard a worthwhile ad- her selfishness. When it was all over, the bou- dress as well. The money paid for the quets of gay summer flowers Let us point out that a single jewelry went mostly into the singer, no matter with how pocket of the wealthy owner of with which the church had been lovely a voice, who was a mem- the store she was fondest of. The decorated were carefully wrap- ber of the community and whose same money would have gone ped and given to the missionary singing people had many times almost directly into the smallspeaker to take home with him. heard, could not have had much business world of grocers and One of the members of the attendance pull. So far as the clothing stores and dairy farms church drove him clear across suitability of her singing, so far of the community had she given the large city to the place he was as her adding to the program, it away. On the way it would staying at. the value might have been the have fed and clothed those in same. But probably not one dire need. The bit of beauty the Let us look at this experience single extra person would have money purchased is as dead tofor a moment, from the point of turned out more than would day as on the day it was purview of promoting attendance. have come for the address alone. chased. The gift of money to It was the missionary society relieve suffering would have which sponsored the church To add something in the na- brought life and health to a child service. They wanted not only ture of a variety stunt might who died for lack of proper food pull a crowd there, but to at- and shelter. their own members there, but tempt that is not worth the ruin also the rest of the congregation. it brings to the program. It To buy things for ourselves They felt that the particular mis- cheapens and debases it. Those instead of serving others with sionary they had secured was who are brought by it are quite the money that is ours is not true sure to give an address worthy likely to get up and walk out stewardship. of being heard by others in the during the address, or to form community besides the members the sort of unsympathetic audi- As church members face the of his own denominational ence which every speaker dreads. days of winter ahead, it is well group. for them to have this gently Consider then, what you may stern reminder always before What supplement to his ad- add to a program which will them, that to buy more clothes dress could they provide which build up the right atmosphere, for oneself when one already has would attract the groups they be of value in itself, and have more than one can wear, is the wanted present? They looked the right effect in bringing into tendency which is the most effecaround and decided that the a the meeting a much greater tive preventative of our being cappella choir of the eighth grade number of people than might able to "clothe the naked, and of the neighboring public school have come for an address alone. feed the hungry." would do that. Furthermore they could be counted on to pro- Our Money for Others We cannot squander our revide a musical accompaniment sources on ourselves and still in keeping with the address. The following thought-pro- have them to serve a needy world Parents of the children would voking and lovely poem by Alice with. come whether they were to sing Ferrin Hensey may be used in at school or in church. several ways in your church. A Here is the poem: poster, in the center panel of Please note that there was which it is beautifully lettered I have more food than I can eatnothing in the way of trying to in, and in the two outer panels They faint with hunger in the street. of which are pictures of those attract by false pretenses to whom we may serve, may be ar- I have more clothes than I can wearsomething which people would ranged. Or the poem might be Their head, and hands, and feet are not want to hear. They were given as a reading in the devosure of their missionary's hav- tional part of your service. bare. ing something people would find Where it is possible it should be made available to every member My walls are thick, and warm, and very worth having come to listen of the church, missionary so- dryto. The music was simply a sec- ciety, or other group. ond feature of equal worth in its Their walls are rain, and wind, and own field. During days of bitter need, sky. not so long ago, a woman ap- The problem of attendance at proached by the church for relief My heart knows love of noble soulsmissionary programs and meet- funds refused on the ground that Their hearts are hungry, thirsty ings is often not that of having it was more important to keep a worthwhile program. It is that bowls. of securing a hearing for that program from those who for These things let me remember when various reasons ordinarily fail to give it any attention. Cries of the needy rise again.* • Alice Ferrin Hensey. By permission of the author and of The New York Times.

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

Why Not Have a Church Library?

By MARY F. FOLGER A few years ago the Literature Committee with the pastor of the First Friends Church in In- dianapolis, Indiana, decided the time had come for the revival and enlargement of the church library. One of the Sunday school classes loaned their own furnished classroom for this pur- pose. Two bookcases were moved in and all the religious education, c h u r c h history, Quaker and missionary books were assembled. The Literature Committee chairman, with his wife, gave some and loaned many new and up-to-date books .

for circulation among our mem- bers. A number of desired books CHILDREN MAKE GOOD USE OF A GOOD LIBRARY were donated by other indi- viduals. for adults' and one for children's a suggested given list. These are From time to time throughout books. The name of borrower under various headings, some of the years the revision of the lit- and the date taken and returned which are: Biblical Literature, erature work of Friends has is noted on the card filed for that Friends History and Principles, been made, to meet and use new particular book. Evangelism, Pas tor a I and opportunities for usefulness. Two instances we want to Church Extension, Christian Thus the work of the church mention, occurring two years Education, Stewardship, Peace, library was begun in recognition apart-unknown to either child. Temperance, etc. of a wider avenue for service. One of our boy's mother was The Literature Committee has, Since the beginning of our reading to him at home, from for many years, been allowed a "revival," more cases and books our "Bible Story Book" and he certain amount in the yearly have been given. And our col- wanted to take it to school. She budget of our meeting. This lection has grown until now we gave permission and his teacher amount has been increased three have books for every department read this book to his class. A times since 1935 and is used exin the church and church school. little girl this year so thoroughly clusively for purchasing books We also have books on family enjoyed one of our "Stories of for the library. We feel the life, fiction with a Christian em- Jesus and the Children" that she greatest mission of the Church phasis, etc. Many books have took it to school and her teacher is to help the home furnish the been given by individuals as a read a chapter each day to her Christian foundation in charmemorial to a member of the pupils until she finished the acter building. And one of the family or meeting. These donors book. best ways to do this is through feel that there is an everlasting A number of children have furnishing and helping to select inspiration and living influence given, in the public schools, re- the best of reading material, and in this kind of memorial. A views of books they have read build through books higher number of the various commit- from our church library. Many ideals of personal conduct. Durtees of the meeting have given others have given book reviews ing the last several years we new and desired books, in this in Sunday school. The books for have placed church papers, peace way, not only cooperating with, children consist of the best and temperance literature, and but proving their consciousnes8 recognized Bible stories, mission- other reading material, in public of the need, and realization of ary and story books with em- places and in homes, where they the Christian influence of the phasis on world friendship, etc. supplied a timely need. Church through its own library. A number of adult books are We strive to be of service to One sectional bookcase is full used for reference and research any and all individuals desiring of children's books and this work. help or information, and in sev- corner, with little tables and For several years our yearly eral instances have been able to chairs, is used for, and by, the meeting – composed of sixteen supply or procure materials children. Two girls, each eleven quarterly meetings, and within needed on a number of subjects years old, assist with the whole these eighty-one local meetings for papers and talks outside of library and have complete charge -gives special recognition to regular church work. Our liof the children's section. members reading a certain num- brary is being used more and There are two card files-one ber of books during the year, in more all the time by all ages.

A Story for the

In the Hall of Fame made the difference, for her fa- "Did the people love her ?" ther had no more money than said little Lois. By VIOLET WOOD, Missionary the other men." Education Movement Mr. Wright smiled. "They "Frances Willard's father certainly did.. Many of them Phyllis Wright was visiting didn't drink, did he?" piped up traveled on foot from outlying Washington with her family. Janet. farms to hear her speak in the But she seemed disappointed as towns she visited. She wrote she studied the faces of the stat- "No," Mr. Wright shook his books and edited magazines ues of America's heroes, war- head, "and that was the diff-er- which thousands of people bought riors and statesmen. ence. Her family also prayed to and read and passed on to God and kept the Sabbath while friends. But that was not all she "Father," she said, "are there many other pioneers did not. did. Phyllis, you will be twentyno girls in the Hall of Fame?" Frances Willard decided to try one years old in nine years. Can to bring a new way of life to you tell me one of the things you Mr. Wright smiled as he re- people whose children were poor will be able to do then that you plied: "Let's get mother and and miserable because of evil can't do now?" Janet and Lois and I'll tell you ways. But first she must get an about the only woman whose education. In those days it was "I'll be able to vote," said statue is found here." an unusual thing for a woman to Phyllis proudly. go to college, but Frances did it. "What state is she from ?" Soon after her graduation a "Exactly," Mr. Wright said. asked Phyllis. "I'll be searching stranger thing happened; she "Frances Willard started the for her." was the first woman in America idea that women should vote, to become a college president." just the same as men. That was "She's from Illinois." a brave stand to take in those Phyllis scampered off, and "That's a very important job," days, for even good Christian when her father, mother and sis- murmured Phyllis. men were against the idea at ters caught up they found her first." gazing intently into the earnest "Yes, indeed," Mr. Wright face of Frances Willard. nodded, "but she gave it up after "I read a story once," said "I found her," she beamed. a while because she felt it did Mrs. Wright. It told how Fran- "Now father is going to tell us not give her time to carry out ces Willard always carried two about the only woman in the Hall her ambition to help the poor favorite books with her wherof Fame in Washington." Then mothers and children. She be- ever she went: the Bible and she read from the tablet" 'Fran- gan to lead bands of women 'Pilgrim's Progress.' " ces Willard was born September through the streets. The y 28th, 1839.' Why that's exactly marched to saloons, where men "I've read 'Pilgrim's Progone hundred years ago!" wasted their time and health and ress'," cried Phyllis. "It's great!" "That's right," said Mr. money, and there she prayed Wright. "Frances came of pio- and sang Christian songs. Hun- "Now, what would you call neering folks and as a little girl dreds were so affected by her Frances Willard?" asked Mr. she traveled in a covered wagon Christ-like spirit that they prom- Wright: "a heroine? a warrior? through the wilderness." ised to give up strong drink and a statesman?" "A wagon like our trailer?" to lead better lives." asked Janet. "I know what I'd call her," "Oh, no, much different," an- "Did they keep their prom- said Phyllis. "Our Sunday swered Mr. Wright. "In those ises?" questioned Janet. school teacher told us that misdays it took months to drive 500 sionaries had to be combinations miles, and we've only taken a "Many of them did," contin- of many things sometimes. I'd few days to do that with our ued Mr. Wright, "and many be- call her a missionary, a real automobile." came good fathers and estab- home missionary." "What did she do to make her lished Christian homes. Women famous ?" Phyllis asked impa- in other states formed similar Making Use of This Story tiently. bands and carried on the work, "Like all people who win so that her organization grew In connection with the celebration fame," Mr. Wright began, "she until it became the Women's of Frances Willard's Centennial read loved other people and wanted to Christian Temperance Union. to or encourage the child to read some be of some good in the world. Frances Willard was its presi- of the following books: She lived in prairie towns in Illi- dent for many years. During nois and as a little girl she saw twelve years she went all over Pionee'r Girl, the Early Life of men spending their money in the United States holding meet- Frances Willard, by Clara Ingram saloons, while their families ings every evening, traveling Judson, Illustrated by Genevieve were hungry and dirty. When 35,000 miles by means of wheezy Foster. New York, Rand McNalshe compared them with her own locomotives and in old stage ly & Company, 1939. 50 cents.

family she tried to find out what coaches." Frances Willard of Evanston, by Lydia Jones Trowbridge. Chica- [ 416 ] go, Willet, Clark and Co., 1938. $2.00.

Point out the fact that the Chris- tian motive was responsible for Fran- ces Willard's contribution to the bet- terment of the American home.

BULLETIN

Council of Women for Home Missions EDITED BY MISS EDITH E. LOWRY, 297 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK, N. Y.

~,= NEW STEPS TOWARD Church, nearly every group was rep- in making plans beforehand. A CHRISTIAN ONE-NESS Pennsylvania city reports: resented in some way on the program "Twenty-five Catholic women helped . . . wonderful spirit of Christian us plan and ten Jewish women en- joyed our fellowship. The atmosphere "Now I am to be in this world no fellowship." Florida. of the meeting was deeply spiritual. longer, but they are still to be in the The singing of spirituals by two womworld, and I am to come to thee. Holy "We truly feel that there is a bet- en from each of our three Negro Father, keep them by that revelation churches was a high point in the of thy Name which thou hast given ter and closer understanding between service." me, that they may be one as we are . . . But it is not only for them that church women than there was pre- From a town in New York I am interceding, but also for those State comes this: who believe in me through their mes- vious to this meeting." Idaho. sage, that they all may be one-that "The village priest loaned us the as thou, Father, art in union with "Weare looking forward to an or- chairs and tables and wrote me a me and I with thee, so they also may beautiful note afterward praising our be in union with us-and so the world ganized group or federation of church effort and saying that he prays every may believe that thou hast sent me day for church unity." as thy Messenger."-Christ's prayer women growing out of this first May the night of the Last Supper. The effect of such gatherings luncheon." Indiana. may be far-reaching. Many groups made plans to undertake The observance of the Day of The May Luncheon idea origi- cooperatively s 0 me practical Prayer since its inception twenty project for the good of the com- nated with the Council of Wom- munity. Several gatherings. deyears ago, has been a patent in- en for Home Missions, the first cided to organize interdenominafluence in creating a greater one being held May 1, 1933 in tional groups that would funcsense of unity among women of New York City. In 1937 the tion through the year with the the Christian churches. There other national Protestant Wom- World Day of Prayer and the is now another special day which en's groups joined in the New May Luncheon as high spots. gives promise of binding still York luncheon. Nation-wide Perhaps in time many communi- participation in the "May Party" ties will be able to say, as one closer the bonds of Christian idea began in 1938. Over 400 woman did in reporting on the fellowship. communities reported holding May Luncheon in Dawn, Mis- luncheons. souri : Possibly there are those who would raise questioning eye- This year, 1939, there were "We have a Federated Church brows at the claim that May about 650 requests for program here and all the little country material. Reports have come churches and all the little ones Luncheons can help accelerate in town have been torn down the trend towards Christian un- from 33 states and Hawaii. and we all worship in one big ity but in reading reports of the Groups varied in size from one church." gatherings all over the country, of seven to that of 647 in New one finds striking evidence that York, which, however, included "Dawn"-what a significant it is true. Quotations from some name! If more of our comof them will answer. any skep- many from places outside of the munities would follow the examtics: ple set by this town, in spirit if metropolis. Oakland, California, not in deed, would there not be "This was the first meeting of its the second largest group, report- in truth the dawn of a new day?

kind in Preble County, eight churches ed 350. Meetings varied in type EASTERN SETTING-UP CONFERENCE OF taking an active part. Anyone could to suit local needs. Though the majority had luncheons, some COUNCIL WORKERS sense a feeling of fellowship and co- groups had teas, a few had din- What is a Council Setting-up operation. We hope to organize a ners, one a breakfast and others, Conference? It is a gathering of those who are to have charge working group soon." Ohio. just meetings without anything of the activities in the Centers for migratory groups which har- "This is a small town but we have to eat! vest and can the crops. They In many instances, all the nine church denominations and they churches in towns cooperated. all cooperated with the exception of The largest number of denomi- nations reported in one gathertwo. A real Christian non-denomina- ing was nine-there were doubttional spirit prevailed during the less twice as many in the New day." Oklahoma. York gathering, but statistics are not available. A number of "If all the nation-wide luncheons of May 4 proved to be as successful and reports mentioned the cooperaimportant as the one held in Gaines- tion of Catholic and Jewish womville, Fla., a forward stride has been taken toward Christian unity and en. In some places they attended friendly feeling. Jews and Catholics only or brought "greetings" as well as Presbyterians, Methodists, Baptists and members of the Christian from their groups, but in sev- eral instances they had a share [417 ]

meet for fellowship, for training, lights furnished by two rather members, one from the Southern for a better understanding of the weak flash lights. The migrant group, and one from the New magnitude of the migrant prob- workers at Hamilton are Italian. York group, everyone had a feellem and the part which the In return for the entertainment ing of the power and strength Church is taking in helping to they sang many Italian folk that come through unity, fellowrelieve a desperate situation. songs. It was generally agreed ship and service for Christ. that this was the right ending to Under the able leadership of a very interesting and valuable From many expressions of Miss Marie Gaertner, supervisor day. gratitude and enthusiasm to of Migrant work in the eastern Miss Marie Gaertner, it is very area of the United States, a very On July 5th activities started evident that the conference was profitable conference was held at 5: 30. Breakfast was eaten a big success. The only regret in Hamilton, New York, July 3d in a hurry, and then everyone was the absence of Miss Lowry, through the 6th. This is the lo- was off to the farms to "gather Executive Secretary of the cation of one of the Council Cen- up" the children. Many new Council. ters which served as a practice families had moved in over that school and demonstration. week-end and so several new FIFTEENTH CONFERENCE little faces were seen, including The program was divided so some six months' old babies. The on the that each worker majored in success of this day was in large the type of work that he or she measure owing to the extreme CAUSE AND CURE OF WAR would do on the field. This was efficiency of the Hamilton taff very practical giving a clear pic- who worked nobly in the face of To be held at Hotel Washington ture of the work to be done. surprising and terrific odds. A great sigh of relief greeted Miss Washington, D. C. Recreation Program. – The Stella Jenkins, R.N., Director leader for this was Mr. Stanley of Home Hygiene and Care of JANUARY 22-25, 1940 R. Kendig, of the Connecticut the Sick, Utica Chapter, Ameri- Council. On the field now are can Red Cross, for the situation This fifteenth conference will young people directing recrea- was beginning to tell on six endeavor to face more realisticaltional work, each putting into babies and their new "mothers." ly than ever before the problems practice what they learned from Miss Jenkins very kindly offered of the grim world in which we him. Mr. Francis Nothrop, her time in an exceedingly live. There will be a minimum Chairman of the Fairfield Coun':' crowded schedule to spend the of formal addresses and much ty Youth Committee was very day with the group giving advice active discussion of our own successful in teaching games. on the care and feeding of ba- problems aided by experts. One bies and the proper procedure important session of the Con- Other leaders were Miss Hel- in first aid. This is the first ference will be built around the en White, supervisor of migrant time live babies have been used report of our Commission on a work, Gulf to Great Lakes area, as models for demonstrating Permanent World Society. An- Miss Alicia Fisher who directed child care to Council workers! other session will be devoted to the new Center in Florida last After dinner a very beautiful pending legislation in Congress winter, Mrs. Patricia E. Man- and helpful devotional service in which we are especially interchester, Executive Secretary, by Mr. Winham was held on the ested. Here, of course, we shall Consumer's League of Wilming- hill, back of the dormitories at seek expert guidance to help us ton, Delaware, and the Rev. Al- Colgate University. As we sat determine our own position befred R. Winham, Pastor, First overlooking the surrounding val- fore our annual visit to Capitol Reformed Church of Astoria, ley and mountains beyond, we Hill. Long Island. Each made a val- felt a true fellowship of love and uable and significant contribu- readiness to go out among those A new emphasis will be laid tion to the conference. less fortunate with a clear mes- upon the necessity of social jus- sage of Christ. Even the heav- tice as a basis for peace and upon The Conference convened on ens conspired to make the occa- the steps which must be taken the evening of July third. After sion memorable and sent a small to insure social justice both the group had dinner together view of Aurora Borealis. within our own country and talks were given by Miss White among nations. The theme of and Miss Fisher, then Mr. Win- The most impressive moment the banquet will be "Our Reham spoke on "Renewing Pow- of the conference was on the last sponsibilities in a New World er." evening when communion was Order." served to the group by the Rev. The children who were to be FRANCES A. THOMAS, at the Center were not brought Paul F. Swarthout, Pastor of in from surrounding farms un- Chairman, Program til July fifth. The Fourth was First Baptist Church, Hamilton, Committee spent in group instruction, picnic lunch under the trees, a peri- New York. As the group gath- Those desiring to attend as od for swimming or tennis and delegates of the Protestant a party in an old barn, the illu- ered at the church and stood in Church group should apply mination for which was provided to the National Committee of by two oil lanterns and spot silence before Mr. Swarthout Church Women, Rm. 63, 297 Fourth Ave., New York, N. Y. who was assisted by two of our Registration Fee: $5.00.

~'===============================

Our World,wide Outlook A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO CHINA care of livestock and a variety tion. The mission staff on the The Heart of the World of trades. island now numbers twenty-five, -China Information Service. working not only among the Sympathy for China is being Hainanese but among fQur abor- expressed in a growing stream Relief Expenditure iginal tribes.

of gifts from all parts of the GQvernment and p r i vat e Jewish Remnant in Szechwan world. These gifts include a sources in China have already package of clothes frQm North spent over $45,000,000 (Chinese It is said that many centuries Africa; a check from a sanatori- currency) for civilian relief. By ago a group of Jews settled in um in Sweden; other donations the end of 1938, according to western Szechwan bringing with frQm Basutoland, Pennsylvania, the NatiQnal Relief Commis- them their monotheistic faith NQrway, India, the West Indies, sion, 15,000,000 war refugees and Mosaic customs. Today SQuth Africa and other lands, had been assisted by either gov- there are many survivors who have recently reached the head- ernment, public or private .or- publicly worship God on mounquarters of the British Fund for ganizations, and 150,000,000 tain tops. A "lamb without the Relief of Distress in China. people (one-third of the popu- blemish" is slain and its blood Nearly seven tons .of soap, .over lation in China) had been forced sprinkled, with the "paying of sixty gallons of disinfectant- by the war to leave their home- vows." The Chiang-Min is the urgent necessities with over steads. Relief authorities are name given to these Jews, who 100,000 refugees packed into a shifting their activities from for more than 2,000 years have narrow strip .of city one and a supporting refugee camps to ab- met to worship God in West half miles long, as they are in sorbing the inmates into indus- China. Hankow-have been promised. try. The Chinese Government Ten cases of surgical dressings has already allocated $5,000,000 Converts from the Chiangand a large quantity of elastic for the development .of indus- Min meet every winter with bandage cloth have come from trial cooperatives which aimed Rev. T. Torrance, author of the north of England. particularly to benefit war refu- "China's First Missionaries," gees. The needs increase every for Bible stUdy. A favorite Child Welfare Work day, and the peak of suffering course of study is how the Old Coordinated has not been reached. Testament survivals in Chiang worship have become realized To attain greater efficiency in Importance of Hainan in the New Testament. These the care of war-afflicted children, people were at .one time very the National Relief Commission The Presbyterian Bulletin of numerous in Shensi alsQ, but has invited all child welfare Foreign Affairs notes that of all have been absorbed by the Chiassociations and institutions Japan's seizures in China the nese in that prQvince. throughout the country to co- island of Hainan is the one least ordinate their efforts for service likely to be given up, since the -Sunday School Times. to these children, and has form- Japanese Navy has long had its New BuildinR' for St. Elizabeth's Hospital ulated a set of principles. eye .on this. as a stepping stQne A new building for the Epis- There are now 100,000 war in its southward drive. With copal Hospital in Shanghai is orphans being taken care of in Hainan in Japanese hands HQng- made PQssible by a legacy left by 71 government, provincial, local kong is virtually surrounded by a daughter of the first Chinese and private institutions in Chi- a ring of air and sea bases. clergyman of the Episcopal na. Approximately $60, Chinese This little island is thickly set- Church in China. On June 27, currency, is required to support tled by about tWQ million rural 1868, a Chinese baby, Ah Mei one child for one year. It is folk. There are still a good many WQng, was born in the home of generally acknowledged that it aboriginal tribes in the interior. this clergyman and grew up to is nQt enough to supply fQod, Presbyterian mission work was make history. After attending clothing and shelter; there must begun there in 1881, with head- St. Mary's Hall Church School be elementary, health and voca- quarters at Hoihow and in 1884 for girls in Shanghai, she trained tional education, and training in a station was .opened at Nodoa. as a nurse, a piQneer step in citizenship. The waifs must al- Later medical work was started those days, and then decided tQ SQ be taught manual work, such at Hoihow, and in 1900, Kachek enter the Toronto University as sewing, weaving, gardening, was opened as a mission sta- Medical School.

[419 ]

From 1906 until her death in causes 'Of his 'Own success or fail- ated 115 students: 11 have died 1933, she devel'Oped a private ure. or are incapacitated by illness, practice in Shanghai, where she Serious thought about the cor- two have been drafted into the became highly respected. After porate life of each church. army; 79 are serving as pastors bequests to other Christian in- Careful thought as to the fu- or evangelists in Japan, F'Ormosa stituti'Ons, she left the residue of ture development of the work. or Korea; 19 are teaching or in her estate to St. Elizabeth's, for Thought about the future fi- social service and four are study- maternity w'Ork. nancial independence of each ing abroad. At a recent service, The new maternity unit and c'Ongregation. students talked or sang in their nurses' home is designed ulti- The purpose of the conference native tongue; it is interesting mately to combine St. Luke's and was: to note that in addition to J apa- St. Elizabeth's hospitals. To deepen corporate life; to nese, the following languages -The Living Church. evaluate w'Ork for Christ and were heard: Korean, Manchu- His Church; to endeavor to real- rian, Formosan, Chinese, Malay- Open Doors in Tibet ize the unity of all the work; to an, Spanish (Philippine Islands) Numerous lamaseries are make plans for the future devel- and French (French Indofound in Tibet where missi'Onar- opment and expansion of the China) .-Monday Morning. work.-The Living Church. ies may find a night's lodging. "Salvation Army in Chosen Many priests have visited the United Christian Movement Gospel Inn in Sining, 'Or have Korea is one of the 97 coun- Kagawa took the lead in an tries and colonies in which the he"ard about it from friends. At evangelistic campaign, in which Salvation Army is at work. It certain times of the year there the first meeting was attended employs 104 languages in preachare religious festivals in con- by 3,000 people who heard Bish- ing the Gospel at 17,567 outnection with the lamaseries, and op Naide 'Of the Episcopal posts. The Army has. recently those at Kumbum and Komangs- Church plead for a united spir- celebrated its thirtieth anniverzu, bring pilgrims from all parts itual front to meet the present sary in" Korea, when special of northeast Tibet. The crowds crisis in Japan's national and meetings were convened in Seoul come to worship; the Chinese international affairs; Miss Ka- and seven district centers. In come on holidays or on business, wai urged a deeper reliance on connection with the celebration and perchance to worship as God in the trying days ahead, was a campaign for a 30ro inwell, f'Or "better gods too many and Toyohiko Kagawa boldly crease in all branches of the than too few," they argue, even assert that only repentance and work. The Army has always if some of them are Tibetan conversion of Japan's leaders, recognized that a country's own gods. The crowds may be too her masses, her youth and even people should be the ones to dense, or too intent on business her Christians can save the na- spread the message. Accordingor pleasure to listen to preach- ti'On from the moral degradation ly, the work in Korea is conducting, but a printed message in to which she, along with 'Other ed by married couples who have their own language finds ready people in the world, has fallen. passed the courses in the Train- "Military force can never save ing Garrison. acceptance. The Tibetan will a people from moral debauchtuck his copy into his fox skin ery," said Kagawa; "only spirit- -Korea Mission Field. hat for later perusal alld per- ual and moral regeneration will haps to be carried far into the suffice to purge away individual interior.-China's Millions. "Two Hour Folks"

JAPAN -CHOSEN and national sins, and the Gospel When the superintendent of Calling All Workers of Jesus is the only force capa- the Soonchun Leper Colony in ble of transforming personal Korea was asked whether police control of the patients was nec- The Bishop of Tohoku, the Rt. and social life. Rev. Dr. N. S. Binsted, called a Mass meetings are to be held essary, he smiled and replied: meeting 'Of all w'Orkers, both men in various parts of Tokyo and "Where the principal occupation and women, in Sendai June 19 other cities during the next few of people is to get together sevand 20, and asked that prepara- months, and for a period of three eral hours a day and quote the tion for this conference should years all the churches are thus Bible, police are not needed. "By to cooperate in what promises the way," he added, "how would include: Private and public prayers for to be Japan's greatest united you like to hear one of our two the guidance of God's Holy Spir- Christian movement to date. Ka- hour folks?" "Two hour folks? gawa has agreed to give almost What's that?" the visitor init during the conference. Prayers for God's blessing full time to the pr'Osecution of quired. It was explained that upon each pers'On's 'Own work as the campaign throughout the these were patients who could well as upon the work of the dis- land.-Christian Century. quote the Scriptures for two trict and the whole Nippon Sei- Graduate Activities Listed hours at a time without making kokwai. any appreciable mistakes.

An examination by each indi- Since its formal organization At a recent Scripture recita- vidual of his own life and w'Ork, in 1930, the Japan Theological tion contest at Soonchun, hun- with an effort to realize the Seminary in Tokyo has gradu- dreds of contestants appeared,

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

representing all ages. An old ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC army officers dropped from the and sightless man repeated the service for lying. He took adentire book of Matthew without Evangelism among the vantage of this opportunity to stopping. He had committed it Batanese say that with the exception of to memory by hearing it read treason or cowardice there is no aloud. The Batanese Islands are the crime in the military code so most northerly part of the Phil- unpardonable as lying, and that -Evangelical Christian. ippines. Until March, 1937, there the foundation of every army is had been no evangelical work the honor and integrity of its Promoting Stewardship in there, but at that time Dr. and officers. "Lacking these virtues," Korea Mrs. Paul Culley, with two Fili- he said, "no army can succeed in pino preachers established a per- peace or war. An armed force Rev. H. E. Blair, in the United manent work there. There are with untrustworthy officers be- good reports coming from these comes a menace to the state Church Review, tells how the Islands: a total of 215 con- rather than a support . . . If principle of stewardship has versions, with government offi- executive clemency were exerbeen promoted in the Korean cials and school teachers friend- cised in this or any similar case, Church. Individual missionar- ly. A permit reading, "Any it would set a standard of integies had taught stewardship from place, any time" opens the way rity in the Army of the Philipthe beginning; it remained to for preaching at all points. Vio- pines so low that it would disoutline a plan fQr systematic lence and opposition instigated credit not only the Army, but giving. Pamphlets giving prac- by priests there have been, but even the Government itself, and tical methods and stewardship without much result. Two young deliver a death-blow to the develsermon themes were supplied to men from the Batanes are now opment of the high type of offithe churches, then each church stUdying in the Manila Evange- cer personnel which we must was urged to print their own en- lists' Institute preparing for have." velopes and supplies. The most work there later. satisfactory is a 52 page pad Three other officers are menwith a given number, to be hung -So S. Times. tioned in Lanao Progress as exon the wall at home. Each Sun- pressing the same sentimenits, day, a member tears off a page "Keswick" in New Zealand and all three, as well as Presiand folds it around a coin with dent Quezon, practice their own the pad number in view; the The missionary rally was one preaching. They know that little folded parcels to be depos- of the high lights of the annual their country must be made ited, with both hands, in the col- Convention Camp at Ngaruawa- strong, and that it takes upright lection bag. hia, N. Z., this year. On the men to make it so. speakers' platform were 30 mis- Most Korean women have no sionaries, representing Africa, Christianity Applied to money to give and one of the India, China, South America, Business tQuching scenes in many a Ko- Solomon Islands, Central Asia, rean Church is the gathering up New Guinea, Egypt, Russia and The largest shoe factory in the of little rice bags. The rice is the Maori of New Zealand. Each Philippines is owned by a Chrisput into the bags a spoonful at speaker was limited to six min- tian, Mr. T. Teodoro. He ema time as meals are being pre- utes. Those present noted that ploys 500 workers and turns out pared. the interest of the audience did twelve to fifteen hundred pairs of nOit lag for a moment. The chair- shoes a day. He provides for his Year by year some new pam- man announced that the mission- employees low-rent living quarphlet is issued to teach and re- ary fund had realized £3,725 ters, a low-priced restaurant, teach various phases of steward- during the past year, and the complete medical care, physical ship. Special men are sent 'Out goa] for the forth-coming year examination and clinical service, whenever possible to deepen in- was set at £4,000. A pledge and rest and recreation facilities. terest. There are also special cash offering was taken, when His factory is a model for light courses on systematic giving in an amount in advance of that of and air. Not only this, but each the Theological Seminary and last year was promised, and a morning his 21 foremen meet Bible Institutes. As the pas- cash offering of £180 received. with him and start the day by tors go from house to house they repeating together Psalm 19: 14 talk about the family and its -Life of Faith. -"Let the words of my mouth spiritual progress. They talk and the meditations of my heart crops. They talk church bud- Quezon Works for Integrity be acceptable in thy sight, 0 get. After prayer they layout Lord, my strength and my rethe record of the family as to Lanao Progress observes that deemer." Then, after a period of church contribution during the President Quezon and other Phil- silent meditation, they discuss past year and secure a new and, ippine government leaders are the day's work, closing their if possible, better pledge from making a determined effort to meeting with the Lord's Prayer. each member of the family for bring about a moral revitaliza- At one corner of this room is the year to come. Thus the tion among their people. A re- a door which opens on a steep churches have grown in power cent evidence of this was the President's action in ordering and effectiveness.

and narrow winding staircase in the Holy Land. It was kin- Today there are in America over which leads to a prayer room. dled on Easter morning by a 4,300,000 criminals actively at work, It is a long room with a prayer member of the Jewish National plundering and murdering. There is rail, a picture of Christ at Geth- Council, at an elaborate service an aggregate of 1,330,000 serious semane, and Scripture verses in before the historic Wailing Wall, crimes and a national crime bill of Tagalog. No one is invited into attended by representatives of $15,000,000 a year. this room who cannot also be practically all Jewish organizainvited to pray, and shoes are tions in Palestine. Prison-Mission Field left behind at the foot of the stairs. The idea is to have the light Eighty~seven American pris- burn in the Memorial Hall of the ons are now using the "Bible -Philippine Presbyterian. Pavilion not only as a memorial Course for New Christians," and to those who died in the struggle 189 prisoners have received cer- NORTH AMERICA to establish a Jewish national tificates for completing the work. home in Palestine, but also to These students become personal Bible Society Day at the symbolize the undying faith of workers. A man urider sentence World's Fair the Jews in the future of their in the Los Angeles County jail people in the Holy Land. led fifty-one souls to Christ. An- June 25th was American Bi- other teaches a class of thirtyble Society Day at the New York -World Outlook. five fellow prisoners and has World's Fair. Following the won ten. Art Marron, a Filipino dedication of the Society's exhib- Growing Intolerance who spent five years in San it in the Communications Build- Quentin Prison, received his ening, which included a long list To "make America safe for tire religious, education through of book titles chosen from the differences" is becoming an ur- the Bib I e Correspondence Bible, such as "The Promised gent task for all Christian peo- Courses. He is now preaching Land," "Green Pastures," etc., ple in the United States. This day and night in the smaller the group of men, women and was emphasized by the Church towns of the Philippine Islands children went to the Temple of Peace Union at their semi-an- and establishing Bible classes Religion, where Dr. John H. Fin- nual meeting in Atlantic City in wherever he goes. On his last ley and William Lyon Phelps June, when the following resolu- trip to a little town in the mounwere the principal speakers. tion was passed: tains, which he reached by a cart drawn by a water buffalo, 18 Dr. Finley spoke of the devo- We protest against the rise of anti- souls accepted Christ and were tion to the Bible of earlier gen- Semitism in the United States. It baptized. erations. To this, he attributed expresses an attitude and policy which not only their genuine piety but are contrary to our American insti- He has started Bible classes in also the richness of their lan- tutions and particularly to our spirit nearly every little town of eastguage. He declared that no oth- of freedom. ern Pangasinan, and twentyer book in the world could be seven Bible women, or Sunday compared with the Bible. Any Anti-Semitism also threatens the school teachers, have completed other book the human race might basic ideals of all religions. Intoler- the course.-S. S. Times. do without, but not the Bible: ance expressing itself in prejudice that, he said, is a necessity of and hatred for the Jew will not end Students Wanted life. there; in fact, it threatens the very structure of democracy and religious A call issued in June to enroll Dr. Phelps aroused much ex- liberty. in the "Ambassador Training pectation when he said that the Corps" introduced something de- Bible contained the best prayer, We condemn the organized cam- cidedly new in student Christian the best sermon, and the best paigns of hatred, and we particularly work, and is in contrast with all poetry in the whole world. The condemn the reckless and inflamma- previous efforts to meet the re- Sermon on the Mount was, of tory statements that have been made ligious needs of the student course, the best sermon; and before the Congressional committee world. It was a call to students the Lord's Prayer, the best in Washington and that are constant- to enroll in an intensive sumprayer. The best poem was the ly being made over the radio as con- mer training course in prepara- Twenty-third Psalm. trary to the fundamentals of our tion for definite, aggressive, American Government and the spirit evangelistic service on the cam- Symbol of "Eternal Light" of all religions. pus of American colleges during 1939-1940. Emphasis is upon The Ner Ha-Tamid, or "eter- We urge all religious leaders and training individual volunteers nal light," was brought from the people of their respective congre- in personal Bible study, so that Palestine last April to burn in gations to take active steps toward they wiH not be dependent upon the Jewish Pavilion at the New the development of that understand- adult leadership. To attain to York World's Fair. According ing, cooperation and goodwill which the rating of "ambassador," the to the Director of the Pavilion, will unite them more deeply in over- student engages in a thirty-two this light will burn continuously coming this evil with good. weeks' training course in active as a memorial to those who gave Christian living and service. their lives seeking the establish- -Church Peace Union. ment of a Jewish national home -So S. Times. Crime in the U. S. A. The crime situation is not im- proving, if the figures of J. Ed- gar Hoover are to be taken as evidence. Says Mr. Hoover: The records of the Federal Bureau of Investigation show that crime is increasing; that murders, manslaugh- ters, robberies, sex crimes, automobile thefts are greater than ever before.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Moral Rearmament Conference Moslems who make the pilgrimage considered are health, govern- ment relief, etc. This does not Before a crowd of nearly to Los Angeles should also make that tell the whole story. Special 25,000 in Hollywood Bowl, Cal- services for Indian girls grew ifornia representatives of the to Mecca. BISMILA. into a Sunday school. Ten of "Oxford Groups" from 25 coun- these girls now sing in the tries launched a drive for unity Negro Advance church choir. and Christian harmony in this unsettled world-a unity based The United Presbyterian says -Spirit of Missions.· on the four points of honesty, that the greatest improvements unselfishness, purity and love. in the Negro race have come Stand on the Liquor Problem Three objectives were listed: 1. since the beginning of the World Permanent peace between indi- War, and offers the following Prospective students of Illividuals and nations; 2. The facts as proof. There are now nois State Normal School need world's wealth made available to over 120 Negro institutions of not enroll there in ignorance of all, but for exploitation by none; higher learning with 35,000 stu- that institution's attitude toward 3. Create a new culture and alcohol, for its latest catalogue bring in the advent of "the gold- dents of college grade, 2,457 of contains the following stateen age." collegiate professional grade, ment: and twice the entire number It is said that new hope has studying college subjects. The Since ability to consume intoxicatbeen generated by this plan. Chi- number of Negroes now holding ing beverages, regardless of nature nese and Japanese representa- or quantity, is not a par~ of teachertives shook hands there; labor academic and professional de- training program, and Slllce emplo~­ union leaders greeted officials grees is 32,478. About 63.8 per- ers of teachers, regardless of theIr of employers' organizations. cent are men and 36.2 per cent personal a~titude toward the liguor Among the messages read from are women. The largest numer- question, WIll not employ or contll~ue well known leaders was one ical group comes from parents in service teachers who use such lllfrom Henry Ford which ex- neither of whom could read. The toxicants, Illinois State Normal Unipressed a profound truth. Said bulk of these graduates enter the versity very emphatically states that Mr. Ford: "There is enough professional field. Nearly 200 the use of intoxicants on or off the good will in the people to over- have incomes of $5,000 or more; campus will not be permitted, and come all war, all class dissension the median high school salary deviation from this regulation calls and all economic stagnation, for severance of connections with the when that good will shall be of teachers is $1,300. The call school. Because the institution feels hitched to the affairs of men and for Negro college graduates is justified in the interests of its reputanations."-Dayton News. tion and that of its students and grad- more imperative than ever. uates in having such a regulation, it Los Angeles as a "Mecca" There is one white physician to is hoped that persons who cannot live every 728 white people, but only within both the letter and spirit of Strange sects are not confined one Negro physician to every this procedure will not apply for adto Iraq. The Moslem World 3,125 Negroes. There is one mission to the university. quotes the following notice white teacher for every 110 posted in Los Angeles: white children, one Negro teach- -United Presbyterian. er for every 218 of the Negro KALIFAT-NEBI JEFFERSON. group. LATIN AMERICA Yearly pilgrimage of Moslems of Civic Leadership in Oklahoma Christian School in Cuba Kalifat No.5, known as North Ame,rican Kalifat, shall be concluded m St. Philip's Episcopal Church La Progressivu, Presbyterian Civic Center, Los Angeles, during the in Ardmore, Oklahoma, believes school at Cardenas', Cuba, has 30 days of the month of Muaram. that it must take a leading part been signally honored by Cuba's in community life. With this Secretary of Education, who The purpose shall be educat~onal. in view, the rector and others awarded it special recognition This pilgrimage should part~cularly decided upon a number of proj- for its whole curriculum, from remind Moslems of the teachmgs of ects, of which the following are first grade through High School. America's fist Karajite leader, Thom- afew: as Jefferson, loyal successor of George When a new government high Washington, tried-and-true founder of A garden inspection committee school was established in Carthe Republic. which brought about self-help to many denas, La Progressiva empha- Terminating the pilgrimage; Mos- needy families. sized its boarding department, lems should make the circuit of the thus affording greater oppor- Los Angeles Federal Building which A canning plant growing out of the tunity to young people from suis situated in what is henceforth to garden committee. gar plantations and small towns. be known by Moslems as Jefferson Square. They may make the circuit A plan for milk distribution to The Christian influence of as many as seven times, but it is not needy. the school has been of far reachtheir duty to make it even once, since ing value; many of its graduthey should make it only of their A Milk and Ice Fund. ates continue their training in own free will and according to their An amateur boxing tournament to normal schools and later teach ability. support the Milk and Ice Fund. in Presbyterian institutions on Moslems who make the pilgrimage An Open Forum at which com- the Island; others attend the to Mecca should make that to Los munity problems ar~ d~scussed. . theological Seminary in Puerto Angeles also. A community samtatIOn campaIgn. Rico. Six Presbyterian pastors A mobile health clinic. in Cuba are graduates of La Promotion of two summer camps.

The open forum proved to be especially valuable. Subjects

Progressiva and there are two of widely different types, yet Three factors made the occa- sion memorable: this is the candidates for the ministry in common to all is a form of ani- first modern church building in Colombia; there was a new visthe present graduating class. mistic religion. There is now, ion afforded those who came from i sol ate d communities Four pastors' wives also gradu- as a result of this Mission's ac- where life is one long struggle against persecution and immorated from the school. tivities, a vigorous church, made ality; and there were present -Monday Morning. up not merely of passive Chris- representatives of nearly all de- nominations or groups working tians but of those eager to pass in interior Colombia-Presby- terians, Independent National Ice Breaking in Guatemala on the Gospel message. A short Church, the Scandinavian Alli- ance, Worldwide Evangelistic Tourists and modern life have time ago, when a member of one Crusade, Pentecostals, Luther- ans, Cumberland Presbyterians not yet penetrated the western of the most degraded tribes was and some independent mission- aries.-Colombian Clippings. highlands of Guatemala, so con- ordained a minister, the "im- EUROPE siderable persuasion was re- possible" was achieved. The Crisis Grows No Less quired on the part of Rev. H. D. One tribe of 500 Indians of Peck, Presbyterian missionary, North Argentina has 400 pro- Dr. Adolph Keller, Director of the Central Bureau for Relief of to convince the mayor of a very fessed Christians. The past Evangelical Churches, reports on the present outlook. When needy village that he should ad- thirty-five years have seen this Bureau was established in 1922 it was thought that a few mit aclinic unit from the Amer- marked advance in Chile also. years' effort would be sufficient ican Hospital at Guatemala City. Boarding schools and medical for reconstruction after the So far as the mayor was con- work have been of great value. World War. This estimate has been found to be too optimistic. cerned, witch doctors were good -Life of Faith. Totalitarianism and the almost incredible fury of anti-Semitism enough, but finally permission have so deeply affected the eco- nomic situation of the churches, was grudgingly granted. School Uses Radio their liberty of conscience and Although relief from their ail- their spiritualIife that the prob- One of the mission schools lems have multiplied. Here are ments was welcomed, there was which uses the radio to develop a few of them: Feeding the degeneral suspicion on the part of interest in its program is Cole- pendents of evangelicals who those helped: there was endless gio Episcopal de San Pablo, bet- have been sent to Siberia, includbeating of drums, offerings of ter known in the United States ing the few Russian Protestant chickens and flowers by the vil- as St. Paul's School, Camaguey, pastors that are still alive, relagers, who were taking no Cuba. The School has bought lieving Protestant pastors in chances on offending the moun- the time for the broadcast over Rumania, many of whom are tain deities. Station COJK, short wave. The trying to maintain homes on Principal, Rev. Paul Tate, from 12 to 15 dollars a month, -Monday Morning. helping to finance theological students, for the need for an en- Baptist Mission in Vera Cruz writes that the idea is to keep lightened Christian ministry is ahead of other schools in all acute. Rev. Donata Ramirez, a Mexi- sorts of activities that may add to the school's prestige. As the Even the very hopeful evancan of Kansas City who was broadcasts become better known gelical movement in the Ukraine trained for the ministry at Col- ,and accepted, real evangelistic is threatened with financial gate-Rochester Divinity School, . material will be used. straits and all manner of petty is the first resident pastor at persecution; every pastor must Tierra Blanca in the state of -The Living Chu.rch. get a permit for every sermon Vera Cruz. He began work in he preaches, whether in his own parish or elsewhere. Then there June, 1938; without a church New Church in Bogota is the staggering refugee probbuilding, but with a gift of $300 lem; also the heavy blow dealt the Czech Church of the Brethfrom the Rochester student The dedication on March 12th body and $200 from the Baptist of the new Presbyterian Church Home Mission Society, he began in Bogota, Colombia, was an to build and since then small epoch-making event. The site sums have made it possible to go was secured and the building on with the undertaking. The erected with the proceeds from membership of this young church the sale of the former church is 58, the average attendance 70 ; property. Representatives 0 f each week end at least 12 various Presbyterian churches members hold special services in and other missions throughout the surrounding area. The Colombia crowded the auditorichurch has three outstations, all um. Some had journeyed a day of which indicates that a strong or two on horseback, over diffichurch is arising in Tierra cult mountain trails, others Blanca. -Watchman-Examiner. came by auto and one flew over from Medellin. The theme of Primitive Indians in South the dedicatory sermon, deliv- America ered by Rev. A. M. Allan, a for- mer pastor, was "Past, Present The South American Mission- and Future." This was followed ary Society ministers to Indians by a communion service.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ren (Hussite), and the unfavor- ship allowed, and only in private by er subsidize pUblications; these able developments that are special agreement and favor of the must pay for themselves. facing the Waldensians in Italy. state; (4) All Romanist laws and jurisdiction included organically in Germany has also banned ra- Once more the Christian dio broadcasts of religious serv- the state's statutes; (5) The Roman ices. Such orders as the radio ban, and that on the sale of Bi- Church is producing martyrs. Church given the supervision over ed- bles are not published, but ucation, press and printing "in dog- transmitted secretly by the Min- Churches are packed where emp- matic matters"; (6) Church property istry of Propaganda. Church ty benches had become the rule. taken from the Church by the former officials have urged that broad- casts of religious services be re- government to be ceded to the state, sumed for the benefit of invalids, but all such requests have found Friends Oenter in Paris in return for which the state will sup- deaf ears.-New York Times. port the Church; (7) The relations In Hungary and Poland An attempt is being made to to be legaliZed by a Concordat. There is news of a great rebring about contacts between the It is added, however, that fif- vival movement in Hungary, not Society of Friends in France and teen of the world's greatest re- only in Budapest, the capital, but outstanding intellectuals in that ligious leaders have petitioned in other centers. Evangelistic country who are thinking along Franco to investigate the reli- meetings are being held many gious situation and to ensure times a day, and at some of them the same lines as the Friends, freedom of worship, and he has from four to seven thousand peothough not connected with any agreed to look into the matter. ple are present, many of whom religious movement. Two vis- have never heard the Gospel be- -Alliance Weekly. fore. Special editions of the its have been paid to Jacques Gospel of John and the Epistle Maritain, distinguished Catholic to the Romans have been placed in the hands of inquirers; while scholar who is deeply interested Methodists Meet in Denmark Christians are urged to take five in the Friends, both because of copies and, after prayer for guidance, to seek out five relatheir international activity and "The Methodist Church in tives or acquaintances to whom they may give them, at the same their emphasis on religion. Con- Europe" was the theme for the time witnessing to what the Lord has done for them. tact has also been established Conference of Met hod i s t As the eyes of the world are with Prof. Emery of Lyons, out- Churches and Missions in the focussed on Poland's political problem, it should not be overstanding liberal thinker of various countries in Europe, looked that while the State has fenced out Communism it re- France. Jean Giono, well known held in Copenhagen, Denmark, mains for the Christian Church to fence out atheism. Evangel- French writer, has also ex- August 2-6. The purp.ose of the ical Churches are taking the lead in this (the prime minister is a pressed his desire to cooperate gathering was to provide an op- Protestant) , and they are with the Friends in any project portunity for fellowship, inspir- backed up by the World's Evan- gelical Alliance. that will promote peace. ation and education to groups of -Baptist Missionary Review.

At the French Yearly Meet- ministers, laymen, laywomen The Army and Ohristianity in Germany ing in Paris, the largest in his- and youth of the new Methodist A short time ago a German tory, there were delegates from Church in Europe. The former army officer, a devout Christian, published a book called "The Of- S wed en, England, America, Methodist Episcopal Church is ficers' Hour." It was favorably reviewed in The Millitary Week- Switzerland and Germany. It established in Denmark, Sweden ly News and subsequently at- tacked in the same paper. Bewas generally felt that the meet- and Norway; there are over 250 tween the appearance of these contradictory views, the book ing had attained a higher level churches and 30,000 members. was bitterly denounced in the Schwartze Korps. The author's than in previous years not only These Scandinavian Methodists in numbers, but in spiritual are not only self-supporting but ways as well. maintain nineteen foreign mis- -American Friend. sionaries. There are also church- es and missions in Finland, Religion in Spain Esthonia, Latvia, Lithuania, Italy, Jugoslavia, Bulgaria and Many are wondering what Hungary. In Germany there are will be the outlook for religion five self-supporting Conferell(~es. in Spain under Franco's regime. Jose Pemartin, spokesman for -Christian Advocate.

the Spanish Nationalists, is Bible Sales Bring Reaction in quoted as saying that Spain is Nazidom now to become the most fascist country in Europe; that a pro- The fact that sales of Bibles gram for the Catholic Church is in Germany have outnumbered to be established which will be- those of ~'Mein Kampf" by "more papist than the pope," 200,000 copies the past year has and will serve the political ends apparently angered Nazi authorof the state. Here is the program ities, for an order has gone out as outlined by Senor Pemartin: that Bible and religious tracts (1) The Roman Catholic religion may be sold only in Confessionis the official religion of the state; al Book stores. In general book (2) The prohibition of all teaching that opposes or denies the Roman stores Bibles may be sold only Catholic faith, either officially or in when specifically ordered. Bible private; (3) No other public wor- and Tract Societies may no long-

"sin" consisted in declaring that riously hesitant. Finally the widespread unemployment. The there can be no true fighting reason came out! They were Society was told it would be im- spirit and no military oath of thinking about the hot summer possible to start a boy's club loyalty without a Christian ba- days to come when they would here, because the people were sis. He therefore reasons that be toiling in the fields all day, fanatically Moslem. However, soldiers should be educated to a and were afraid the heavy per- such a club was opened in 1925, belief in God, and demands from spiration would ruin their Tes- and persistent kindness finally -the officers an acceptance of taments, as, true to their pledge, overcame opposition. The mem- Christianity. they carried them in their pock- bership is now from fifty to ets. At last they decided to risk sixty. Boxing, wrestling, weight The newspaper attack of the it, and 28 of them joined the lifting and other physical exerbook admits that such a book League. cises are practised. Lessons are might have been acceptable forty given in English and Arabic, in years ago, but not today, because AFRICA reading, writing and other ele- the question of a soldier and his mentary subjects. On the spir- religion can now only be dis- Farouk Leads in Friday itual side by friendship, by percussed from a single standpoint Prayers sonal talks, by Bible study -that of national socialism, groups and occasional lantern which unites all the beliefs and This is the heading of an arti- lectures and addresses, the work- philosophies of the German peo- cle that appeared in a Cairo ers strive to demonstrate Chris- ple. Christianity is thus defi- daily recently. tianity in action. In addition nitely placed on the same level there is a Blind School, where with paganism. In its issue of Last Friday was a notable day men are taught reading and March 16th, the Schwartze which revealed a pleasant surprise writing in Arabic Braille. It Korps stated: such as had never occurred to any has a Braille library of over one's mind. Probably it is the first 1,500 books, all Christian, which "It is true there is political strife in surprise of the sort in a thousand are lent up and down the coun- Germany arising out of religious dif- years. His Majesty the King went try to blind Moslem readers. ferences. But it is equally true that to the Quasin Mosque to perform the these differences will not be allowed Friday prayers, to which some illus- Ethiopia Is No More to impair our military strength. The trious guests of Egypt had preceded religious life of the German soldier is him, from among the delegations of The Council of the League of so closely bound up with the concep- sister Arab nations which had come Nations on May 12th tacitly ac- tions of People, Fuehrer, Country as to take part in the Palestine Con- knowledged that Abyssinia (or the revelation of the Divine Will," that ference. Chief among these were two Ethiopia) is now to be called a the tenets of any particular religious princes from Hejaz. No sooner had "Province of Italian East Af- sect will be able to exert no influence the preacher finished the Friday ser- rica." An annex to the Anglo- whatsoever. mon than- King Farouk was seen by Italian agreement, signed in those present for the prayers to leave Rome on April 16th, expressed -Kulturkampf. his place in the front rank and make in somewhat ambiguous terms his way to the Mihrab (prayer niche the !Italian Government's will- Testaments for Italy which indicates the direction of Mec- ingness to consider favorably the ca), where he led the prayers as the work of British missions "in hu- In the P. T. L. Quarterly we imam (leader of public prayers). manitarian and benevolent read that in Italy membership in That was a very great surprise, which spheres." This mayor may not the League has steadily in- caused the thousands gathered in the mean tolerance of Christian creased until the number is now mosque and along the streets lead- evangelism. over 4,000, a remarkable record ing to the mosque to raise shouts of for ten years' effort in a land supplication to God that He would The British and Foreign Bi- where Protestant work is car- preserve the "righteous King" the ble Society has kept open its ried on with 'such difficulty. The "prince of believers" and the "imam depot at Addis Ababa, but the Italian League President, Rev. of the Moslems." future is uncertain. The Her- H. H. Pullen, has many oppor- mannsburg Mission has been altunities in his journeys to Western newspapers co m- lowed to continue its work in promote this work. He has ap- mented that this innovation will Addis Ababa, and partially to pointed a young assistant to hold tend to unite Arab-speaking resume itineration in the inte- meetings for young people in Moslem peoples. It has always rior. The United Presbyterian Liguria, Piedmond and Lom- been customary for a caliph, or mission hospital remains open, bardy. He found that members one aspiring to the caliphate, to and the Sudan Interior Mission in Genoa were joining forces lead these public prayers, and a continued till last August. with the Scripture Union, and number of Moslems are express- When compensation for mission were holding regular meetings ing a desire to make the young property, expropriated by the of their own. In Turin, a new king of Egypt Caliph of the Italian Government was paid group of sixty members was whole Moslem world. and the mission was refused per- formed. In many other towns mission to take up other sites, there was a happy response to -Woman's Missionary the seven remaining missionar- appeals. At an evening meeting Magazine. for adults in an out-of-the-way village, several young men Boy's Club in Cairo wished to join, yet seemed cu- The Church Missionary Soci- ety is doing an eifeotive piece of social work in a slum of Cairo, a filthy, crowded section, with

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ies were forced to return home. of the Africa Inland Mission was Last year was a serious fam- The whole future of Protestant climaxed with the baptism of ine year; food prices soared or work in Italian East Mrica eighty men and women. Except the food was not obtainable; must depend largely upon the for the fact that the Church is people were hungrier than they Waldensians and other Italian very rigid in its examination of had ever been. Money formerly Protestants. It is hoped that candidates for baptism, the num- spent on clothes had to be spent work along the border may ber could easily have been 200. for food. Women with tiny reach some Ethiopians. Even so, this is the largest num- babies on their arms go through ber baptized, so far, at one time. the grass catching tiny grass- -International Review of hoppers in order to have meat to Missions. Later in the day about 600 met eat. around the Lord's Table, which Danish Mission in the Sudan meant that the church building Foreign Magic was almost filled with communi- The eastern part of northern cants alone. If this continues, There are more ways than one Nigeria is alloted to the Danish the building will have to be en- of exploiting the superstitious, branch of the Sudan United Mis- larged. At a recent Sunday half-educated Africans, and here sion, which has worked there for service there were 3,230 in at- is one reported by The Chronia quarter of a century. For a tendance.-Life of Faith. cle, of London. Thousands of adtime growth was so rapid that vertising circulars have poured the home church in Denmark Women Leaders in Kenya into the Congo, introducing forcould not keep up with it; eign "charms," talismen and workers and funds were not A missionary from East Afri- magic. In one packet discovforthcoming. But recently con- ca says that regular evangelistic ered by a missionary and sent ditions in Denmark began to meetings for women have a qual- to the Congo Protestant Counchange; a revival is spreading ity that has been absent hereto- cil, were some pills, a piece of over the country, public opinion fore, because for the past few cheap, red substance with signs towards Christianity and Chris- years the women themselves scratched on it, encased in a red tian work is undergoing a have conducted them. One Afri- silk bag, with leaflets of instrucchange; the means are coming can woman expressed it thus: tion and a "prayer." "Take this forth, the quota allotted has been "Our hearts are warm." These between the thumb and first finraised, and new workers for the meetings are the women's own. ger of your left hand," said one field are volunteering. A doctor They run them, decide where of the leaflets, "look at it kindly, and his wife, a nurse and two they shaH be held, and make all sympathetically, as one regards men, one of them ordained, have the arrangements. To be sure, a person from whom one looks to been accepted for service during there are mistakes made, but receive a favor, and say the folthe past year. some of the gains the missionar- lowing prayer: 'Dear and good ies have been praying for have talisman, in whom I have all con- This change is reflected in the come through the efforts of the fidence, I pray you to aid me by African field. Direct evangelism women themselves. Speakers are all your occult powers to realize is being undertaken by African chosen a week in advance to en- all my projects and desires.' Christians-about 35 at present sure time for prayer and study. (Here you ask for the things -of whom several have wit- you yourself want to obtain.)" nessed so fai.thfully that con- -C. M. S. Outlook. In the effort to stop this traffic gregations of baptized Chris- that trades on the credulity of tians have sprung up in the Sharing Joys at Bibanga the African, the Governor-Genbush. The missionaries depend eral asked the Commission for more and more on their sound Miss Virginia Allen is a the Protection of Natives to conjudgment, learning from them fourth-term missionary at Bi- sider the question of authorizing the best way to present the Gos- banga. She writes in Congo the Postal Service to intercept pel to the African mind. A spe- Mission News of the ever deep- some of this dangerous correscial training course for evange- ening Christian joy of women pondence. But much of it is lists has now been established, and girls, builders of Christian smuggled into the country by which is intended to last three homes. Each Sunday groups of many different routes. years with intervals of one year nine-year-old girls make a point spent in practical work in the of paying her a visit to sing the WESTERN ASIA districts. The Christian Church new songs that Mrs. Kellersbergin this field has about 1,000 bap- er teaches them. Their first vis- Sunday Schools in Bible Lands tized members, with several it surprised her, and in token of hundred more who are being her appreciation she gave each The Sunday school movement prepared for baptism. girl six peanuts and taught them continues to be one of the most Proverbs 3: 5, 6. They came powerful influences in Bible -Life of Faith. every Sunday thereafter, when lands in bringing together in fel- they learnt a few more verses, lowship and cooperation men, Eighty Converts in the Congo ate a few more peanuts, and women and children of different later, the one who knew the most denominations and points of A week's Bible Conference verse~ received a picture. held this year at the Adi Station

view. Last April a rally was type of reading matter in its INDIA AND SIAM held in an ArmeniaI1i Protestant own area. Church in Beirut, Syria, ar- Another Hindu Tribute ranged by the Armenian Sunday Religious Situation in Turkey School Union and to which invi- Several retired judges of tations were sent to children of The death of Ataturk and the Travancore have acknowledged all Arabic-speaking schools and installation of Ismet Inonii have in The Hindu, a daily paper, that of the Anglo-American commun- apparently not altered the reli- Christian missionaries h a v e ity. It took nearly fifteen min- gious situation in Turkey, though played a great part in the progutes for the one thousand chil- it is too soon to know accurately. ress of the Travancore State, dren and their teachers to march There may be a feeling of great- while the Travancore States into the auditorium. The wor- er liberty in the expression of Manual points out that it was ship program consisted of hymns religious sentiments now than English missionaries who initiwith tunes and words familiar during the past few years, and ated English education in that in the three languages, the repe- it is perhaps more common to State, and to them is due the tition of Psalm 23 in the differ- recognize religion as a force; in emancipation of slaves, the up- 'ent languages and prayer offered fact the funeral of the late ruler lift of the depressed classes, the in Arabic~ A tableau presented revealed a passion for dedication opening of hospitals and the by a group of Armenian children to an ideal, and that is essential- spread of education for both represented Christ, the Friend ly religious. men and women. of the children of the world. There has been no change in In the Tranvancore Census -Bible Lands Union. the policies and methods of the Report for 1931, we read: mission institutions, and more What Are Moslems Reading? and more there is a sense among As a result of the philanthropic many leaders that education labor of the missionaries a perceptible Realizing that what Christian does not seem to be enough, and improvement has been effected in the societies publish must be partly that some way of building char- moral and social condition of Dedetermined by what people like acter must be found if the coun- pressed Classes who have come under to read, the Near East Christian try is to continue to go forward. their influence. Their mode of liv- Council asked groups in each ing has changed, their standard of country they serve just what is -Near East Christian living has improved, they are giving being read; just what students CounciL up insanitary habits, are learning were reading aside from text cleanliness and thrift, and are bebooks. The answer was the Iranian Youth ing weaned from the drink evil. same: stories, the great majority being translations. It is be- The annual National Chris- All these opinions are conlieved that Christian publishing tian Youth Conference of Iran firmed by a writer in the Poona houses should take note of this had a spread of almost a thou- Mahratta who said that today and supply good, cheap stories. sand miles, with representatives "25 per cent of the population Next to stories, a lively interest of the Anglican Church, the Ar- are Christians. Out of 11 lakhs in biographies was revealed, menian Protestant Church, and of rupees paid as Government particularly of Moslem heroes the Evangelical (Presbyterian) gran, 9 lakhs are paid to Chrisand Western dictators. Church, meeting together with t ian educational institutions. no thought of denominational The number of churches which As for Christian students, it distinctions. All were Christians, was 300 in 1820 had increased to was found they were devouring although coming from a wide 2700 in 1930." rationalistic works, mostly non- variety of religious b a c k – Christian. The World's Student grounds: Shi'a and Sunni Mos- Preaching to Mohammedans Christian Federation has accord- lem, Jewish, Assyrian, Armeningly formed a committee to ian, Baha'i, Anglican, American, Rev. H. Reynhout, in the Life undertake the publication of lit- Presbyterian, and even Swiss of Faith, describes the method of erature with the Christian view- Evangelical. There were 68 reaching Mohammedans at the point. leaders from seven countries, in- reading room of the Ceylon and cluding two from Shiraz, 534 India General Mission, in My- Inquiries in Cairo revealed miles away, and one from Yezd, sore City, where a weekly lecture that along with the inevitable the first time that this remote is given especially for Mohamnewspaper there is a growing desert city had been represented medans. "An hour before the output of monthly magazines of at the Conference. The program lecture begins the missionaries good standing, with literary in- consisted of addresses and dis- take up their stand on the street terests definitely Arabic and cussions on the theme "The in front of the reading room: it Moslem. There is a large as- Kingdom of God," Bible study is a very busy street, and hunsortment of picture magazines, and recreation. It was inter- dreds of people pass by, of indicating the value of a Chris- esting to hear boys, gesturing whom every fourth or fifth is a vigorously, talk about ways of Mohammedan. tian picture paper. The Council making Christianity effective in intends to ask each Inter-mission various walks of life. "We are well supplied with Council to help in a study of the -Bulletin of Foreign Affairs. Gospels and literature in Urdu, Kanarese and English, and gen- erally offer a tract to our Mo- hammedan friends as they pass.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK 429'

"As the time for the lecture interest to me. His advice, "Render are violent" and that there is approaches, Mohammedans are therefore unto Caesar the things "no need to drink vitamin Band invited to attend. Most of them which are Caesar's, and unto God the beat your wife." pass on with the excuse of busi- things that are God's," is the doctrine ness urgency or a flimsy promise of non-resistance, nonviolence. Gandhi Hindus, Moslems, Christians. to return in five minutes. Usu- is not the originator of non-violence; and the various provincial govally, the lecture begins with only Jesus Christ is. ernments are of one mind in refour or five in attendance, but a gard to exterminating the drink worker remains outside in the What is non-violence? It means evil. However, a Bombay weekhope of attracting others. Some that everything is sacred and all life ly, while heartily commending are busy with tracts, and seeing must be treated with reverence. Let all these efforts to push the camus with literature the crowd no man deal roughly with even the paign against liquor in the same swells, an argument is started weakest and meekest of living crea- issue advertises "high class port, and after considerable urging tures. I look at Jesus not from the brandy and beer." Such adverthe group consents to enter the standpoint of theology but of society. tisements are illegal sin c e reading room. The evangelist If taken seriously, Jesus' unique mes- August 1. has probably finished his lecture, sage could not only save my people but begins a new one for the ben- but it could build the Kingdom of The Church at Chakwal efit of the late-comers. His God on earth. theme is a whole race lost in sin; Chakwal is just a tiny dot on only Jesus Christ, the Son of -Bulletin of Foreign the map of Northern India, but God, can and does save. Mos- Affairs. on the British Empire's map it lems hate the very mention of is a very black dot, having the this; some of the bolder ones Model for U. S. Christians reputation of being the most viojump to their feet and denounce lently criminal spot in Britain's the speaker, others try to silence The Naini Community Church world wide dominions. About him. Finally, the crowd dis- of Allahabad is self-supporting, twenty years ago, the United perses in disorder, some to ar- pays its assessments in advance Presbyterian .Church :proposed gue among themselves outside, and all other obligations prompt- to establish a mission there; some to remain to question the ly. Not only that; it has accu- land was purchased, building missionaries further about the mulated a building fund, with no plans were drawn up. Along Gospel." outside help. It is to some de- came the depression, and the gree self-propagating also, as land remained merely open Ambedkar Interprets Christ baptisms during the past year fields, growing just enough to have included some from non- pay the taxes. The champion of India's de- Christian families. The church pressed classes is not a Chris- supports a worker who sells More than a dozen years later, tian, but he was one of the guest Christian literature. All this is Emma Dean Anderson, after speakers at the annual meeting accomplished by Indian Chris- half a century of mission servof the West India Presbyterian tians, with a very little over- ice in India, chose Chakwal as Mission. Almost apologetically sight on the part of an evange- her retirement home. There, he announced his subject: "The listic missionary. without any European 0 r Bible and the Message of American companion within Christ," adding that his person- -Monday Morning. 60 miles, she settled in, to al interest in the subject led him spend the last three years to speak upon it, and that his No Drinks After Midnight of her seventh decade of life. conclusions were the result of From then on the Church in his own research. Said Dr. One thousand prohibition en- America began to hear about Ambedkar: forcement officers who describe Chakwal, but in her 80th year themselves as "harder than dia- Miss Anderson had to retire The greatness of Jesus can be monds, yet softer than flowers," from her Chakwal retirement proved in two ways: His power to were mobilized July 31 to help and return to America, leaving perform miracles and the uniqueness police shut off Bombay's drink- only a handful of Christians, of His message. Miracles cannot save ing at midnight. In addition to with an Indian pastor conduct- me and my people. But the message this guard an extra 1100 police ing regular services but with no can. Therefore I am not interested in were enrolled, 300 volunteer or- organized congregation. When Jesus' miracles but in His message. ganizations and 200 physical cul- Miss Anderson left she made it Religion to help me must have a social ture institutions offered their her chief responsibility to secure origin and a social purport because services toward making the ex- funds to construct the buildings the burning question before me is, periment a success. planned in the early vision; this "How can I rebuild a doomed society?" promise has been fulfilled, and Is there anything unique in Jesus' The government decree, is- all the buildings planned are message? That is what I want to sued last Feb. 14, advanced a now completed. In addition to know. step further the campaign of church and parsonage there is a Gandhi for national prohibition library and reading room, open The Jews to whom Christ came within three years. to the public. The building op- were an oppressed group. My peo- erations were entirely under ple are an oppressed group; there- There has been an intensive fore Jesus' advice to the multitudes fight over the Bombay edict. The who followed Him becomes of vital wets contended the Indian-fer- mented liquor contains vitamin B and makes for healthier ba- bies. Countering, the prohibi- tionists argued that "drunkards

Christian supervision, and most- them to read, but not giving should know nothing of theologly Christian labor. The man in them anything to read." In ical difIerences. charge of all the work is a re- contrast, he pointed out, "irrece1lt convert from Islam. ligious forces are far ahead of Christians and Refugees the churches on that score, in -United Presbyterian. that they are putting quantities More and more it is being rec- of material in the hands of peo- ognized that the problem of refu- Siam Now Thailand ple they are seeking to convert gees is a Christian, as well as a to their views." Jewish responsibility; and the When we see the names "Thai- -National Lutheran Council. American Committee for Chrisland," and "Thai," in State De- tian German Refugees, 287 partment documents from now Read This Fourth Ave., New York, is findon we are to think of Siam and ing a more generous response to Siamese, for the Department It was brought out at the its appeal. Several churches has decided to adhere to the re- Madras Conference that the in- are assuming direct responsibilcent decision of the Siamese crease in size of the Christian ity in the matter. The Quakers Government to change the name community in the twentieth cen- are opening a haven for refugees of their country. Thailand tury is unparalleled in any sim- -Jewish and Christian – in means land of the Thai (pro- ilar length of time in all Chris- Iowa, and are forming plans to nounced tie); and Thai is the tian history. Not including care for 20,000 refugee children ancient name of the Siamese Roman Catholics, Christian com- if the necessary legislation is people. municants in Negro Africa have enacted by Congress. The Pres- multiplied five-fold; in India byterian Board of National Mis- MISCELLANEOUS three-fold; in parts of Latin sions is appealing to its constit- America seven-fold; in Japan uency for funds and has a rep- Growth Abroad, Decline at five-fold, and doubled in the past resentative rendering personal Home decade; in China five-fold; in service to individual refugees. Chosen seventy-fold; in the The National Council of the It was revealed at the mid- Philippine Islands, where the Protestant Episcopal Church is year meeting of the Foreign Evangelical Church was non- undertaking a similar program. Missions Conference of North existent at the beginning of the America, held in Swarthmore, century, the communicants now Dissent most frequently heard Pa., that Protestant missions number about 200,000, the num- is based on the fear that a have grown rapidly in foreign bers having trebled in the last "horde" of aliens will displace countries, but have fallen off at thirteen years. our own workers, and add to OUr home. According to figures economic ills. It must be requoted, there were, in 1925, However, satisfaction over membered that the refugees 3,565,443 Protestant communi- these figures is tempered by the seeking admission to this country cants in mission lands, and knowledge that population in- are, in the main, people of exslightly more than eight million crease reveals that there are ac- ceptional ability who will build baptized. In 1938, the number tually today far more non- up industries that will furnish of communicants had jumped to Christians in the world than employment to many American six million, and there were thir- there were when the modern workers; and will also increase teen million baptized Protes- missionary enterprise began. the demand for our products of tants. In 1911, there were 351 farm and factory: all this is more ordained missionaries in Medical Council for Missions aside from the Christian considforeign service than there were eration of the emergency. ordained nationals. Last year, After twelve years of effort, there were 10,271 more ordained the Christian Medical Council Testaments for Jews national Christians than mis- for Overseas Work came into besionaries. ing on June 3, 1938. To date, A campaign is under way to about twenty different mission- provide a quarter million New There is one Christian for ary bodies have joined it. The Testaments for Jews in various every 184 people in Asia, one office of this associated mission lands. Efforts are being made for every twenty-eight in Africa, in New York is under the direc- to enlist intercessory prayer on and one for every four in Oce- tion of Dr. J. G. Vaughan, for- the part of 50,000 interested ania. merly a medical missionary to persons. A special Testament is China under the Northern Meth- being prepared in which verses In commenting on the situa- odists, and Dr. E. M. Dodd, once that signify. the fulfilment of tion, Dr. John R. Mott said: a missionary to Persia under Old Testament prophecies ap- the Presbyterian Board. The pear in bold-faced type, making "Less than 30 % of the Protes- Northern Baptist representative plain to the Jews that the New is Dr. P. H. J. Lerrigo, who be- Testament is the completion and tants in the U. S. A. and Canada gan his career as a medical mis- fulfilment of Old Testament revare giving anything at all to for- sionary. He has for many years elation, and that Jesus is the eign missions. There must be been a prime mover in interde- true Messiah and Saviour of an expansion in the financial re- nominational collaboration, be- Jew and Gentile alike. sources." Dr. Mott further de- lieving that medical service clared that "churches are edu- – Watchman-Examiner. cating people in the missionary field but failing to provide them with enough matter to apply this education. They are teaching

~'=========================~'~

Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information I.L~I~I==~========~==========~ The Faith We Declare. By Edwin deals with pursuits which the suggestive pages. The wide use Lewis. $2.00. 236 pp. Cokesbury Press. Nashville. 1939. author is pleased to term "cre- of classical and historical allu- This is a notable book. The ative guests of the ages," consid- sion will appeal to the scholarly, able professor of theology in Dew Theological Seminary has ered in the light of their influ-. and the rather militant social written others of high value, but ence upon the development. of outlook will interest those whose this one impresses us as the best Christianity. The philosophIcal views follow this modern trend. of all. Its chapters were deliv- €red as a series of lectures on the character of the discussion add- It is in its spiritual implication Fondren Foundation at the ed to a rhetorical style, makes that the book is most disappoint- School of Theology of the South- it difficult at points to follow the ing. Absence of the affirmative €rn Methodist University, Dallas. His central theme is that author's reasoning, but there is note is marked. The informed Christianity is not primarily an €thic or a form of social organ- no mistaking the fact that he evangelical will regard the auization, altho'ugh it involves both of these. It is primarily a reli- finds a consistent forward trend thor's thesis as untenable; those gion not developed by man, but revealed by God. It is therefore in thought and morals from the of a speculative cast of mind not to be viewed as a system of philosophy or something to be Babylonian period to the pres- may find interest, but will scarcelogically proved or mathematically demonstrated, but as di- ent. In tracing this evolutionary ly be inspired. For the casual vinely imparted truth to be received by faith and "declared" movement there is little apparent reader, there will be some beas a message from God incarnated in Christ as Redeemer and distinction between the Baby- wilderment over a sentence like Lord. Dr. Lewis is neither a "Fundamentalist" nor a "Mod- lonian sages, the Hebrew proph- this: "If we seek to give to life ernist," although his book will give more satisfaction to the ets and the Greek and Roman and its enterprises, meanings former than to the latter, for he is soundly and conservatively philosophers: Hammurabi, Ja- worthy for humanity, its endowevangelical. There are a few criticisms of the modern church cob, Moses, Isaiah, Socrates, ments, its advisements, its inherwhich we think are too severe; but the volume as a whole is a Marcus Aurelius, Paul and Au- itances, and its hopes; then stubclarion call to the followers of Christ to emphasize "The Faith gustine each make their contri- born ineluctable as the contem- We Declare" as the only hope of a distracted world. bution. It is not that the prophets poraneous world is, it is not be- ARTHUR J. BROWN. are lightly esteemed or the Baby- yond our power to charge with Christianity and the Creative Quests. lonian inscriptions elevated to noble and fructifying meaning." By Gaius Glenn Atkins. 232 pp. $2.00. Cokesbury Press, Nashville, equality with the Scriptures, but HUGH R. MONRO. Tenn. 1939. the unique and inspired charac- The Missionary Significance of the The author, a well known ter of the Hebrew record is ap- Lord's Prayer. By Dr. Lee S. Huipreacher and professor of theol- parently not taken into account. zenga. 85 pp. 75 cents. Wm. B. ogy, gave these Cole Lectures at Vanderbilt University in 1938. There is insistence upon intel- Eerdmans Co., Grand Rapids. 1939. The title provides an accurate guide to its contents for the book lectual integrity in dealing with Dr. Huizenga has been a med- ical missionary in China during the Scriptures, but an implica- a long life; and he writes from tion that reason shall determine his own experience. This is not how much of the record is wor- an attempt to force a well-worn thy of acceptance. Quite as in- passage of Scripture into a novel conclusive is the extended dis- pattern for novelty's sake; it is cussion of moral and spiritual rather the ripened meditation of authority, where again we are a man who has for years offered left to conclude that the sole the Lord's Prayer from a mis- norm is that of human judgment. sionary's heart. In this prayer The possibility that the Biblical the doctor finds (1) the basis of record may have an inherent au- our missionary expansion; (2) thority, real and demonstrable, is nowhere suggested; it is im- the method of our missionary ex- pansion; (3) the way to keep fit plied that those who adhere to such a view are credulous and for missionary work; and (4) lacking in perspective. By these the ultimate aim of missions. The basis of missions is the fa- standards faith in the authority therhood of God, the family life of the Bible and intellectual in- of all believers. The method is tegrity are apparently consid- found to be adoration, recogni- ered incompatible.

The book, however, has many tion of God and His Kingdom, [431 ]

and obedience to His sovereign trays. The author is peculiarly the world today for the frightwill. Keeping fit is accomplished fitted for his task by intimate ful results of the transgression through God's providing for, knowledge, by deep devotion, by of the law of God. The book is pardoning and keeping us. The patience in research and by lit- worth reading, especially if read ultimate aim is of course the erary skill. He shows the late in the light of the New Testaglory of God. Not only mission- distinguished president of Un- ment Gospel of love, mercy, and aries but others may find in this ion Seminary, Virginia, to have forgiveness. little devotional book much that been eminent as a scholar, inis spiritually illuminating. spiring as a teacher, impressive Lucy W. PEABODY. as a preacher and wise as an KENNETH J. FOREMAN. administrator. Dr. Moore will The Christian Faith in a Day of long be remembered as one of Crisis. By Charles S. Macfarland. The Story of Chung Mei. By Charles the most dignified, beloved and 226 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell R. Shepherd. Illus. 264 pp. $2.00. influential leaders in the Ameri- Co. New York. The Judson Press, Philadelphia. can Presbyterian Church. This 1938. sympathetic, careful and com- If one is unable to read the prehensive biography will aid numerous volumes pouring from Here is a thrilling story of immeasurably in making this the press interpreting the relipersonal heroism, faith overcom- memory as abiding as it is pre- gious situation, this book will ing obstacles, and consecration cious. give a helpful sense of direction of life to the service of needy toward understanding the curboys. It is a graphic .portrayal CHARLES R. ERDMAN. rent trends in religious life and written in the first person, of the theological thinking. The mounhistory of Chung Mei Home in The Meaning of War. By James W. tain peaks on the horizon stand San Francisco, California. Johnson. 60 pp. 75c. Fleming H. out so prominently that one can Revell Co. 1939. discern them readily without In the early days of Charles being lost in the less important Shepherd's service among the This brief statement, in five aspects of the scene. Chinese on the Pacific Coast he chapters, written in part after discovered that one of the un- the World War by a Christian Among the speciaL interests met needs of the people was for business man, will be read with which have enlisted Dr. Macfara boys' home to care for orphans, interest by those who are watch- land's attention are the Barthian half-orphans, foundlings, and ing the threats of war which theology and the reaction to it in boys from broken homes. Lim- now confront the world. "liberal" circles; the movement ited financial resources, racial for Christian unity; the social prejudice, lack of suitable physi- With much of the author's outreach of the Church; the curcal equipment for such an enter- vivid statement, all will agree. rent expressions of mysticism; prise, presented serious obsta- Chapter Two–"The Reason for and the significance and inadecles. Confident in his faith "that War" presents not only the well quacy of humanism. God never calls an individual to known reasons from the human a task which is impossible" the side, but presents them as only S. M. CAVERT. author persisted, overcoming reasons in part. He states his disappointment aft e r disap- own theory that war is the re- The Acts of the Apostles. Outline pointment, until finally his sult of sin and carries on this Studies in Primitive Christianity. dream was realized in the thesis to Chapter Three-"True By W. H. Griffith Thomas. 93 pp. Chung Mei Home. Basis for Enduring Peace." The 30 cents. Moody Bible Institute fourth chapter presents "Wrath Colportage Assn. Chicago. 1939. Under the able leadership of of Man-Love of God" and the Dr. Shepherd, the boys succeed- fifth "The Signs of Promise." An outstanding, conservative ed in raising money to purchase The book closes with an earnest Bible scholar and teacher gave a beautiful building site in EI prayer for the nations. us before his death this compact Cerrito, but the "depression" outline of the Acts in a series of made it impossible for mission- There can be no question as to fifty-eight studies. Richly sugary organizations to appropriate the argument that war is the gestive but not exhaustive, each the money necessary for the result of sin and that the only study includes an analytical outnew building. The story of how basis for enduring peace is the line of the passage, a topical outfaith enabled them to overcome conversion of mankind. But line of the principles involved, their disappointment is thrilling. those who believe that the wages and the practical application of Its reward is seen in Chung of sin is death under the law these principles in the life of to- Mei's new home at EI Cerrito. of God may not accept the au- day. The student is thus guided thor's statement that war is to a knowledge of the divine JOHN N. THOMAS. God's direct infliction of pun- record. In Bible study classes ishment, like a father's chastise- and as the basis of prayer meet- Life and Letters of Walter W. ment of a wayward son. The ing talks, these studies in Apos- Moore. By J. Gray McAllister. fact that those who suffer most tolic church history, historical pp. 576. $2.50. Union Theologi- extension, and spiritual expan- cal Seminary, Richmond, Virginia. in war are innocent would pre- sion should bring new life, spir- 1939. clude this theory, though none itual quickening and a mission- ary zeal to the church of today. It is enough to affirm that this could deny the responsibility of biography is worthy of the pure GORDON A. CURTIS. and princely character it por-

Books Moslem station they were transferred Children Successfally Educated ••• AT

to Urumia, to take eharge of the Believers and Builders in Europe. evangelistic work of all of the Calvert School world..famoul home 8tudy plan rive. Emma Parker Maddry. 167 pp. 50 churches in Urumia and Kurdistan, cents. Broadman Press. Nash- extending west to the Tigris River t .uperior education to thousands of children not near l'ood ville. and including Mosul. They served there for about 18 years then Mr. echoola or unable to attend IChooL Complete COUIles The Coming Great Northern Confed- Coan was placed in charge of the edu- for each era"de. All books. materials and eracy. L. Sale-Harrison. 88 pp. cational work of the Mission, and was teacher euidance included. Enthusiasticallyen- lB. Pickering & Inglis. London. made President of Urumia College. dorsed by educators and parents. Low cost. Write today for free catalor. State c:hild~1!I Il'e" Cycle of Prayer and Praise. 100 pp. Dr. William*H.* Ph*elps, editor of 6d. S. P. G. London. CALVERT SCHOOL. 189 E. T….II1Id., Balmre, Mol. the Michigan Christian Advocate for The Good Seed. Report of the Meth- 19 years, died June 23 in Detroit. He Home Missions Day at the odist Church of Australia. 72 pp. is succeeded by Rev. John E. Marvin, World's Fair, Epworth Printing and Publishing for three years associate editor of the House. Sydney, Australia. Advocate. September 1, 1939 Heralds of Salvation. Frank Gren- The Rev. Ge*org*e P*. Pierson, D.D., To dramatize for the public ville Beardsley. 218 pp. $1.25. the Home Mission work of the American Tract Soc. New York. for forty years a Presbyterian mis- present day, the Council of Wom- sionary to Japan, died in Philadelphia en for Home Missions and Home An Hour with Jonathan' Goforth, on August 1st at the age of seventy- Missions Council will cooperate Adoniram Judson, J. Hudson Tay- eight. Dr. and Mrs. Pierson, who was in presenting three ,programs at lor. 17 pp. 10 cents each. Zon- formerly Miss Ida Goepp, returned the World's Fair on September dervan Pub. House. Grand Rapids. from Japan ten years ago and were first. honorably retired. Mrs. Pierson died Pueblo Indian Religion. Vol. I and in 1937. He was the son of the late The critical national problem II. Elsie Clews Parsons. 1275 Rev. David H. Pierson and Caroline of the Migrant laborerS who pp. $7.00. University of Chicago Peck Pierson of Elizabeth. Dr. Pier- h a r v est the crops will be Press. Chicago. son was a greatly loved and honored stressed i-a prominent pIa c e missionary who was engaged in effec- will also be given to the coopera- The Qur'an. Vol. II. Richard Bell. tive evangelistic work in the Island of tive Christian work for Indian $6.00. 698 pp. Scribner. New Kokkaido, Northern Japan. Americans; the story of the in- York. terdenominational enterprises in Dr. O. C. C*raw*for*d, Presbyterian communities where the great A Quiver of Sunbeams. Alfred H. government dams have been C. Morse. $1.50. 183 pp. Cokes- missionary since 1900 in Soochow, built and the religious needs of bury Press. New York. China, died on July 22nd. He was rural and city underprivileged. born in Brownsville, Pa., fifty-nine The Resurrection of the Old Roman years ago, attended Waynesburg Col- Music, addresses and dramatic Empire. L. Sale-Harrison. 128 lege and the Western Theological sketches will emphasize the pp. lB. 6d. Pickering & Inglis. Seminary. Dr. Crawford translated Christian life-conserving work London. the Gospel of St. Mark into phonetic throughout the United States. Chinese script, and was on the com- Refugee Facts. 24 pp. American mittee which revised the New Tes- The program for the day includes Friends Service Council. Phila. tament into Soochow dialect. the following: Redemptive Purpose. (Report of the The Rev. H*erm* an* Carl Weber, Moving Pictures – General Motors Mission to Lepers, 1938). 32 pp. Auditorium-10: 30 to 12 A.,M. 6d. Mission to Lepers. London. editor of the "Year Book of American Churches," died on July 25th of a 1. The Church Ministers to Indian Die Religiose Lage Japans in Der heart ailment at East Orange, New Americans. (First showing.) Gegenwart. Gerhard Rosenkranz. Jersey. Dr. Weber was born at Mina, 2. Uncle Sam Builds Dama-Inter- 19 pp. Ostasien Mission. Berlin- Chautauqua County, N. Y., on Feb- denominational work in com- Steglitz. ruary 9, 1873, the son of Jacob and munities where government Sarah Phifer Weber. He took his dams have been built. (First Salt Streak. Florance Walton Taylor. A. B. degree from Rutgers College, showing.) : 280 pp. $2.00. Revell. New York. studied at the New Brunswick (N. J.) 3. Gipsies of the Crops-Life of the Theological Seminary. Albany Col- Migrant laborers. ' Through Other People's Eyes- lege, Oregon, made him a Doctor of A Play. Margaret Crowe. 15 pp. Divinity. 4. Even in this Day and. Age- 2d. S. P. G. London. Need for the Church to reach Dr. Weber began his ministry as the unreached millions of a Von Japan Will Ich Euch Erzahlen. pastor of the Reformed Church of great city. (Harmon Founda- Gerhard Rosenkranz. Illus. 28 West Farms, in the Bronx (1898 to tion film.) pp. Ostasien Mission. Berlin-Steg- 1902); for four years was an assist- litz. ant pastor in the Collegiate (Dutch) 2: 00-4: 00 P. M.-Court of Peace. Reformed Church and became pastor Address by Dr. Mark A. Dawber, Wings and Sky. Martha Snell Nich- of the Edgewood Reformed Church, olson. 28 pp. H. W. Nicholson. Brooklyn. From 1912 to 1918 he was "New Tasks for Old." Problems Wilmington, Calif. pastor of the Park Branch of the of rural life and plight of share- First Presbyterian Church, Brooklyn. croppers. Das Wunder der Kirche Under den Mayor La Guardia is expected to Volkern der Erde. (Report of From 1919 to 1925, he was associate speak on, "Religion as a Solution Tambaram Conference). Various director of field work of the New Era for Some of our City Problems." Authors. R. M. 1. Evangelische Movement of the Presbyterian Church Special musical numbers. Missionsverlag. Stuttgart. and later director of the Mobilization Department of the General Council. 7: 00-9: 30 P. M.-Court of Peace. Zonya-Daughter of Abraham. Ag- He was president of the United Stew- Young Indian Americans will fur- nes Scott Kent. 313 pp. $1.50. ardship Council of the United States nish music and Dr. Thomas Jesse Evangelical Publishers. Toronto. and Canada in 1936 and 1937. Jones, of the Phelps-Stokes Fund will speak on, "Sharing American Obituary Notes Dr. Weber was the author of "Pres- Progress with American In- byterian Statistics Through One Hun- dians." (Concluded from second cover.) dred Years," "Evangelism-A Graph- ic Survey" and "The Every Member Mrs. Frederick G. Coan, retired Canvass, Pocket Books' or People." missionary of the Presbyterian Mission in Iran, died in Claremont, Calif., June 24. Following her marriage to Rev. F. G. Coan in 1885, she sailed with him for Persia. After a brief period of service at an Armenian-

the quarter, including July, August, and Sep-

tember, THE UPPER ROOM showed a gain of 75,000 in circulation over the same period last ),ellJ".

+ ldUch to us is conclusive proof that + tbe Room r. Upptr tiltall" -essential 'to 'the aevotional ana spiritualli/e 0/ America Prom the beginning THE UPPER ROOM has im- pressed its users with the fact that it is the best year tlro.,,4 daily devotional guide. Meditations are planned and prepared for special seasons and occasions, but the material for er1ery 4ay i" the year is maintained at th~ highest standard of spiritual value.

The October, November, December issue is oft' the press and ready for shipment. Pastors and other group leaders are urged to place an order at once sufficient for their needs. Single copies are 10 cents, postpaid. rI'en or more copies to one address, postpaid at 5 cents each. Annual subscription, 30 cents, postpaid; foreign, 40 cents. Remember, all unsold and unused copies ma), be returned for credit at our expense.

SEND ALL ORDERS TO Cbe Upper Roo. DOCTORS' BUILDING NASHVILLE, TENN.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1934

1934

Ancient Persia Goes Modern H. A. Lichtwardt Present-Day Shinto in Japan Albertus Pieters Present Value of Medical Missions Nathaniel Bercovitz Evangelization … in This Generation Kenneth Scott Latourette The Second Coming of Christ Henry W. Frost Go, Preach the Good News James H. Nicol

to Remember ABSOLUTELY FREE!

December 4-7-Federal Council of A CHRISTMAS GIFT EVERY MONTH FOR YOURSELF the Churches of Christ in America, AND A WORTHWHILE GIFT TO A FRIEND Biennial Meeting, Dayton, Ohio. God so loved the world that He gave His Son December 9-Universal Bible Sunday. Christ so loved mankind that He gave His life January 6-12-Universal Week of Millions of men and women have never even heard of this gift Prayer. of love. As a result they have not the benefits of this gift. What are you doing to make God's gift known? January 22 – February 16 – Cornell School for Missionaries, Cornell, Scripture Text Calendar, 1935 THE MISSIONARY N.Y. ~~W>RID FLORIDA CHAIN OF MISSIONARY Size of Calendar, 9% xl6 inches Makes known, month by ASSEMBLIES month, the need of men. FEATURES-This nationally ad- January 26-30-0rlando. vertised Messenger Scripture Text Cal- It describes January 27-30-Deland. endar has thirteen full-color copies of The wonderful work of God in January 30-February 1-Palm Beaches religious paintings of suitable size for February 2-7-Miami. framing. Brief stories of the, pictures. all parts of the world. February 7-8-Bradenton. Daily Scripture quotations. Schedule Carried on by all evangelical February 7-8-Fort Myers. showing how to read the Bible through February 9-15-St. Petersburg. in a year. Golden Texts for Interna- agencies. February 10-13—Clearwater. tional Sunday School lessons. Flower The spread of the Gospel in all February 13-1S-Tampa. and birthstone of each month. Pre- February 17-19-Lakeland. ceding and following month on each lands. February 17-19-Winter Haven. page. Phases of the moon, tides, holi- The transformation of men in February 19-21-Gainesville. days, etc. Value, 30 cents each. February 23-26—Jacksonville. all lands. The modern Miracles of Mis- To Rid Ohina of Leprosy SIons. Rev. T. C. Wu, M.A., B.D., the general secretary of the Chinese Mission Why not send THE REVIEW to Lepers, reports that he has found to your Friends-to some pas- Kwantung and Fukien Provinces to tor, missionary, parent, teacher? be most heavily infected with leprosy; It will bring the Christ Message Yunnan, Kwangsi and Kweichow are every month. This message second; Anwhei, Hupeh, Hunan and brings joy-peace-life. Kiansi third; Shantung fourth; Kiangsu and Chekiang fifth; and Shensi, Will you give as God has Kansu, and Manchuria with lesser given to you-FREELY? numbers. The total of China's lepers is estimated to be at least half a mil- CHRISTMAS CARD BOX ASSORTMENT lion. This gift box contains sixteen beautiful cards Mr. Wu's tours throughout China and folders, each with a Christmas sentiment, have resulted in the formation of engraved Bible text and an envelope to match. many local auxiliaries, and in the Every Scripture text card you mail will bear a establishment of leper hospitals at Christian greeting. The quality and variety of strategic centers. One of these, the both message and design found in our cards are Nanchang Leprosarium, was the first most attractive. They are produced by one of to be built solely through the efforts the finest art lithograph houses in America. of the Chinese. A campaign has been Value, 50 cents. conducted, under Mr. Wu's leadership, to have leprosy prevention informa- NOTIFICATION CARD tion presented to the public through posters, pamphlets, and text books. If desired, with every Christmas gift subscrip- The Nationalist Government was led tion we will send free one of our beautiful notification cards, size 5!4 x3!4 to enact suitable leprosy legislation inches, in colors. and to include "ridding China of leprosy" in its public health program. With every SUbscription we offer to send you FREE either The first National Leprosy Conference a box of assorted Christmas cards or two Scripture Text ever held in China was another proj- Calendars. ect of the Chinese Mission to Lepers whose latest step has been the spon- Send in your list of Christmas gift subscriptions today. We will send THE soring of a campaign to build a model MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD and Notification Card in time to National Leprosarium in Shanghai, reach their destination for Christmas, and your premium selection to you promptly. as a treatment center for Shanghai's estimated 2,000 lepers and as a dem- Subscription price, United States and Canada, $2.50; foreign countries, $J. onstration center' for the training of nurses and doctors in the care of Subscription Department leprosy. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Mr. Wu was educated at Shanghai Baptist College, and has also studied Third and Reily Streets, Harrisburg, Pa. in America at Rochester Theological Seminary, at Columbia University and THIS OFFER IS ONLY GOOD UNTIL DECEMBER 25, 1934 Chicago. Returning to China in 1919, he' founded and became pastor of the • North Shanghai Baptist Church, resigning this post to assist in organizing the movement which has given China a place of leadership and influence among the nations seeking to banish leprosy from the world.

MISSIONARY Personal

REVIEW OF THE WORLD Dr. William B. Millar, former gen- • DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor eral secretary of the New York Fed- eration of Churches, has been made with SPEED VOL. LVII DEC. 1934 No. 12 secretary of the Motion Picture Foun- COMFORT dation of the United States, recently ECONOMY Publication and Business Omce organized. The Foundation will com- Third a.nd Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. bat undesirable motion pictures by EmpresJ ofJapan . .. queen of the Pacifi~ supporting or actually subsidizing GO DIRECT … reach Yokohama in Editorial and Executive Omee good pictures, giving financial aid to 10 days on the fast sister-ships, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City independent producers of motion pic- Empress ofRflSjia and Empress ofAsia Entered as second-olass matter at tures who show a high moral tone. … the Pacific's shortest, fastest Post Omee, Ha.rrlsburg, Pa., under Act crossing. of March 3, 1879. *** OR VIA HONOLULU •.• the Empress oj 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. Japan (fastest liner on the Pacific) Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. Rev. Ren Da Ling, graduate of the and Empress ofCanada reach Hono- Published monthly, except August. Baptist Seminary, University of lulu in 5 days, Yokohamainjust8 All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1934. Shanghai, is the first pioneer mission- days more. ary to enter the land of Mongolia un- REDUCED ROUND -TRIP FARES ••• MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- der support of the Chinese Home Orient fares include passage from LISHING CO., INC. Missionary Society. He is supported Seattle. Luxurious First, excellent entirely by Chinese Christians. Tourist, low-priced Third Class. BOARD OF DIRECTORS FREQUENT SAILINGS ••• from Van· RoBERT E. SPEER, President *** couver (trains to ship-side) and WM. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Vloe-Presldent Victoria. Orient ports-of-calI: WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer Dr. John W. Bradbury has resigned Yokohama, Kobe, Nagasaki, DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Seoretary his pastorate of the Wadsworth Ave- Shanghai, Hong Kong, Manila. SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT nue Baptist Church, New York City, Booklets, information . .. from your MR8. ORRIN R. JUDD to join the editorial staff of the own travel agent or any Canadian WM. B. LIPPHARD Watchman-Examiner. Dr. Bradbury Pacific office in N ewYork, Boston, ERIC M. NORTH is widely known through his writing Chicago, St. Louis, San Francisco, MILTON T. STAUFFER and preaching. Montreal, Toronto, Vancouver, A. L. WARN8HUIS Winnipeg, and many other cities SAMUEL M. ZWEMER *** in United States and Canada.

Editorial Chat The Rev. Harold H. Kelley, of Los Angeles, has been appointed superin- The Editor and the Directors of tendent of the Seamen's Church In- THE REVIEW heartily wish our read- stitute of New York. He succeeds the ers, and missionary-minded Christians late Rev. A. R. Mansfield. everywhere, a most Joyous Christmas and blessed. New Year. The only *** reason for the existence of THE RE- VIEW is the great Advent that we com- The Rt. Rev. Derwyn T. Owen, memorate at Christmas time. Christ D.D., Bishop of Toronto, has been is also the only hope for a truly elected Primate of All Canada, suc~ Happy New Year in any heart and in ceeding the Most Rev. C. L. Worrell, any part of the world. Archbishop of Nova Scotia, who re- cently died in Halifax. *** *** The coming year will be full of problems, and of opportunities, as is Dr. Alexander Hodge, of London, a true of years that are passed. One of these problems you can help solve graduate of Spurgeon College, has if you will take the opportunity to speak a good word for THE REVIEW been installed as pastor of the Baptist and the work for which we live and labor, and will do what you can to Tabernacle, Auckland, New Zealand, increase the number of subscribers. Help us to circulate our special num- where he suceeds the late Rev. Joseph bers and to promote interest in missions by leading others to read THE W. Kemp. He is regarded as one of REVIEW. If what readers say is any criterion, both you and they will be the most promising younger Christian gratified over the result. scholars and evangelical ministers of Here is a quotation from a recent letter: the conservative British Baptists. The Auckland Tabernacle is one of the '.'We are always glad to push the strongest churches in New Zealand sale of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD and at our National Con- and has connected with it an excellent vention I shall be glad to have extra Bible Training School for Christian copies and call attention to them by a special poster. We always list the Workers. special numbers in our monthly magazine in connection with Mission *** Study material. We also recommend them in our monthly program. Dr. Robert R. Moton, for nineteen "It is always a pleasure to us to years principal of Tuskegee Institute, forward the interests of the REVIEW, is resigning from that important powhich we feel is indispensable to our sition. Dr. Moton is 68 years of age work." and will retire May 1, 1935. He has MRS WYTHE F. MOREHEAD, Executive Secretary, Literature been called the "Elder Statesman" of 12,000,000 American Negroes. After Committee, Woman's Mission- 25 years at Hampton Institute he was ary Society, The United Lu- theran Church in America, called to succeed Booker T. Washing- Philadelphia. Pa. ton at Tuskegee in 1916.

*** Miss Michi Kawai, author of "Jap- anese Women Speak," is filling speak- ing engagements in the Middle West and in December will be on the Pa- cific Coast. She sails for Japan about Christmas time.

[545 ]

TIlliE-HONORED BURDEN-BEARERS OF PERSIAN

lIOOERN CARS AND AUTO-BUSSES SPEED UP LIFE IN TEHERAN OLD AND NEW METHODS OF TRANSPORTATION IN PERSIA

NARY

REVIB ORLD VOLUME LVII AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER TWELVE DECEMBER, 1934 Tapies of the Times CHRISTMAS AND THE CHRISTIAN Jesus himself proclaimed that He "came into Can a Christian be uncooperative in Christian the world to save sinners." History makes clear missionary work? That many who profess to be that men of all nations have made shipwreck of Christians are not missionary minded is self-evi- their lives. They have broken God's laws and as dent. They do not even claim to be interested. a result their lives have been destined for the The same anomoly applies to Christmas. Many scrap heap. They are like automobiles that have who celebrate the coming of Christ into the world failed to fulfill the purpose of the Maker so that seem to have no real interest in the work He came they need to be remade-to be saved-if they are to do. They join in the annual celebration but that again to function properly. is all. This is true in lands where Christ is generally know'll and widely acknowledged, as well as All that Jesus did on earth was done for the in nonchristian lands. In India, China and Japan, purpose of "saving the lost"; men who had lost and even among Moslems, one sees Christmas the way in the world; had lost their contact with decorations and festivals and the exchange of God; had lost their power and purpose. To seek· gifts. But the promotion of the Christmas spirit and to save men Jesus Christ came to reveal God is too often for social and commercial reasons and to men-in the fulness of His love and power. is not based on any desire to commemorate the He came to redeem men who were slaves of sin birth of Jesus Christ. Nevertheless the prevailing and under penalty for broken laws. He came to spirit of joy, of unselfish thought of others, and a show what men are intended to be and may bedesire to spread peace and goodwill among men come in the purpose of God. He came to make of all ages and classes and races, is something to clear that life on earth is but thEt threshold of a be fostered and promoted even though it fails to larger life, the school in which to prepare us for express the heart of the Christmas message. "God eternal life with God. is love . . . . . . if we love one another, God dwells in us and His love is perfected in us." Jesus came to bring joy to men, but it is the joy that follows release from bondage, the experience But the meaning of Christmas and the heart of of full fellowship with one another and harmony the Christmas message is not revealed in the spir- with God. Jesus Christ completed His work-the it of friendly joy and good fellowship, nor in the work of revelation and redemption-but He left giving and receiving of presents that bring pleas- His followers to complete the work of making ure to the recipient and profit to the tradesman. known the "Good News" to others. The heart of the Christmas message is the "Good News" that Jesus Christ brought when He came Nineteen hundred years ago He commissioned into the world over nineteen hundred years ago. us to carry the Christmas message, the Gospel, by word and life, into all the world; and yet today at least two-thirds of mankind have no clear knowledge of this Gospel. Too often the deeds of How then can anyone truly celebrate Christmas professing Christians have shouted so loud that and at the same time fail to be vitally interested the world cannot hear what our lips testify of in Christian missions? We enjoy Christmas mu- Christ. While the Christmas spirit of giving and sic; we give Christmas presents; we join in love is expressed by gifts and songs, does ;not the Christmas festivals and listen to Christmas mes- anti-Christmas spirit prevail through the year- sages-but what are we doing to complete the the spirit of selfish getting and indifference to the work which Christ Jesus came to do and which temporal and eternal welfare of our fellowmen He has entrusted to those who believe in Him? and women?

[ 547]

Christmas celebrations are a mockery unless in these sufferers and to stir up governments to they are dominated by the spirit of Christ. This make adequate provision for them and the study spirit of One who gave Himself is best expressed of their disease; (4) to promote steps to rid the by giving ourselves to His service for the redemp- world of leprosy-by prevention, segregation, the tion of our fellow men, to carry out the purpose proper care and medical treatment of lepers, and and program of Christ. Can anyone be a true through a scientific study of the disease. Christian and be lacking in missionary mindedness? Those who would truly celebrate Christmas The problem is as yet far from solved. Much and show the Christmas spirit will feel no indif- has been learned about leprosy; thousands of sufference to the needs of men and progress of Chris- ferers have been comfortably housed; good food tian missions. "Let this mind be in you which and medical treatment have lessened their sufferwas also in Christ Jesus," who, "being rich, for ing; many have been discharged as cured or the our sakes became poor that we through His pov- disease arrested. Homes for untainted children erty might become rich." of lepers have been founded and the coming gen- eration have thus been saved from contamination. THE MISSION TO LEPERS More than this, healthful occupations, have been provided; hope has been given them and thou- One of the most unique and Christ-like pieces sands, who have come to know Christ as their of mission work in the world is The Mission to Saviour, have experienced the joy of new life in Lepers which celebrated this year its diamond Him. The only happy lepers in the world live in jubilee. It was founded sixty years ago in a draw- these mission homes where the love of Christ preing room near Dublin, Ireland, by Wellesley C. vails. Bailey. Thirty-seven years later the American branch of the Mission was organized and was in- But the vast undone overshadows the work accorporated in 1920 as The American Mission to complished. The American Mission to Lepers is Lepers. Christians have long been interested in carrying a large share of the work-in China, lepers; .for centuries isolated missionaries, like Japan, Korea, Siam, the Philippines, India, Per- Father Damien and Francis of Assisi, have sia, Africa and Latin America. The British Comworked among them here and there, but never, mittee is responsible for the work in India and until Mr. Bailey had it laid upon his heart, was Burma, Palestine and Syria. It is an interdenomany systematic effort made to interest people in inational work in which the Mission builds the the whole world problem, and to minister to their hospitals and supplies funds for running expenses needs wherever these sufferers are found. while the denominational boards support their own missionary workers who superintend the hos- Wellesley Bailey was a missionary in India and pitals. The need is great. was deeply impressed with the sufferings of lepers and their neglected condition. He was convinced The reports given at the recent annual meeting that the love of Christ must constrain His follow- of the American Mission show that this Christers to seek to obey His command: "Cleanse the like work has been wonderfully blessed. Christlepers" both physically and spiritually. mas is a great time for lepers and gifts of extra food and clothing have brought joy to hundreds Sixty years ago there was very little being done under Christian care in all parts of the world. In for the 2,000,000 or more lepers of the world, cleansing the lepers, physically and spiritually, we scattered over Asia, Africa, South America and minister not only to them but to ourselves and to the Islands of the Sea. Today as an outgrowth of Christ.* Mr. Bailey's work there are some 180 leper hospitals and settlements at which lepers are cared A REMARKABLE MASS MOVEMENT for by Protestant mission workers of many denominations in forty-four countries. These mis- Dansk Missionsblad calls attention to a remarksions are helping about 11,000 (not including able movement which suddenly and unexpectedly government institutions) lepers out of the 2,000,- has created problems that may prove to be of far 000 sufferers from this disease in all lands. Mr. reaching importance. Several thousand former Bailey still lives in Great Britain at the age of Roman Catholics of the lower classes have come eighty-eight and has the rare privilege of seeing to ask for reception into the Lutheran Church. the work which he started, under the guidance of God, extending its Christlike ministry in all parts In the Trichinopoly and Tanjore there are large of the world where lepers are found. areas where the Catholic influence is so great that in some places, where there are no evangelical The fourfold purpose of the mission is (1) to Christians at all, there are thousands of Roman minister to the physical needs of lepers; (2) to Catholics. Among them the caste question seems proclaim to them the Gospel of Christ and min- to loom large, the upper classes being privileged, ister to their spiritual life ; (3) to awaken interest • Gifts may be sent to the American Mission to Lepers, Inc., Flem- Ing H. Revell, Treas., 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. Dr. William J. Scheffelin is President and William M. Danner, General Secretary.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

having beautiful churches and other advantages State interference. The Socialistic state believes setting them above the lower castes. Great oppo- in a totalitarian State with the State dominant sition has made itself felt among the lower castes, and no interference by the Church in politics, edu- especially under the influence of the Self-respect cation or business. Formerly in Roman Catholic Movement which has been stirring up the people and Moslem countries it was a question of liberty with promises of social equality and similar ad- or the dictatorship of the Church; today in many vantages. Under the agitations of agents three lands the conflict is between liberty and State dic- year:s ago many thousands of people left the Ro- tatorship. In Mexico any property used for edu- man Church without seeking affiliation with any cational purposes reverts to the State. It is ru- other. Their hopes were far from being realized mored that all Roman Catholic churches may be and since the Indian soul is essentially religious, closed as a result of the present dispute. Under and these people have lost confidence in the Ro- the Mexican constitution any Mexican receiving man Church they are turning in great numbers to appointment or commission from a foreign power the Lutherans. In a meeting which was said to (and the Pope is such) loses his nationality-and represent 30,000 people, they resolved formally to therefore priests of Rome, engaged in propaganda, turn to the great Tamil Church and the Leipzig are subject to expUlsion.

Mission which stands back of it. We cannot ignore the fact that the .Roman A commission, composed of Missionaries Fryk- Catholic Church, which was dominant in Mexico holm and Wangsjo of the Swedish Mission and for so many years, failed to educate or uplift the Dr. Grafe from the old Leipzig Mission, traveled people economically or socially. After four hun- all over the affected area and their report of the dred years of the monoply of education, 85% of investigations was recently published in Svenska the people were in dire poverty. In the fourteen Kyrkans Missionstidning. The commission was years since the State has taken over responsibility everywhere received in large gatherings and with for education, illiteracy has reduced to 35% and much ceremony. Their Indian speakers expressed economic and social conditions have been greatly their intentions of joining the Lutheran Church improved. The question now is-To what will and assured the commission that the spiritual the people be educated? Will they use their knowl- urge was the most important motive. They em- edge for the benefit of the whole country and will phasized the fact that great difficulties would at- there be liberty to worship God and to teach the tend their return to the Roman Church and that rising generation to know, to worship and to serve they expected no material benefits from joining Him. The Protestants of Mexico do not object to the Lutherans. the State control of education, provided that the While some of the motives do not seem entirely State does not prohibit or limit religious education clear and in several meetings representatives of and the worship of God as He is revealed in Jesus the Self-respect Movement seemed to be among Christ.

the prominent speakers, the commission was per- suaded that the movement deserves earnest con- PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL PROGRESS sideration.-C. Theodore Benze. This body of evangelical Christians, that has CHURCH AND STATE IN MEXICO recently held its General Convention in Atlantic City (October 10 to 20), voted to retain the name Now the Chamber of Deputies, the lower house Protestant. Thus they continue to link them- of the Mexican Government, has unanimously selves with those who have "protested" against voted to deport all Roman Catholic bishops and the abuses of the Papacy, while they continue also archbishops from Mexico on the ground that they to claim that they have always been truly "Cath- have engaged in subversive propaganda. This ac- olic."

tion is in line with the policy to exclude religious The convention in the great auditorium some- teaching from all schools so that the Government times numbered over 30,000 people including over can have full control of the education of the peo- one hUlidred bishops and a choir of nearly one ple. The archbishops and bishops are fighting thousand voices. The convention was dramatic against communistic or socialistic teaching l;tnd and even sensational at many points. On October thus the Church is considered an enemy of the 14th there was a "youth demonstration" when a State, which is endeavoring to control the press, seemingly endless line of hundreds of young peo- the schools, the industries, and the government. ple from six to sixteen years of age from all over The Roman Catholic Church believes in a union of the land, filed into the hall and listened to a stir- Church and State, with the Church dominant. ring address by Bishop James E. Freeman, of Protestants believe in the separation of Church Washington.

and State with the Church free to promote the re- The formal presentation of the United Thank ligious and spiritual life of the people without Offering, contributed by the women during the

past three years, was taken up by 150 members State, the new Reich Church proposes to provide of the Girls' Friendly Society at the corporate Nazidom with an alliance of Christianity with communion service of the women. The total Nationalism and Socialism on a cooperative basis.

amount of the offering was announced as $807,- This has led to the clash between "German Chris- 747.87. tians" and the conservative Evangelical Chris- At a joint session of bishops and deputies, the tians.

Presiding Bishop emphasized the fact that mis- Roman Catholics have been invited to join the sionary work is the chief business of the church, new Reich Church, but they have refused to let saying: their Church be used to further the ends of the "Weare here as Christian men and women to Nazi State. Some Protestants, on the other hand, perform the chief work which Jesus Christ has have cooperated with the State. The present con- committed to us. The whole membership of the flict is between German Christians who approve, church is embraced in the Domestic and Foreign and those who oppose this surrender.

Missionary Society. Tlle foundation stone of In spite of official optimism, the experiment with faith is loyalty of the individual to His Lord. the Church is not showing signs of a successful "Missionary work is the work of carrying out result. Some think that under the Reichsbishop the mission of our Lord Jesus Christ to the world. the Protestant Churches would eventually become This work is seriously hampered and endangered Free Churches, as in America, while others pre- by lack of support. Vacancies in the field cannot dict a more complete domination of the Church by be filled; volunteers for service must be turned the State. The situation may grow worse before away and work on the mission field must be a final settlement is reached.

closed." Current national problems affect all religious as This is true both at home and abroad. America well as political thinking and give color to the must not be allowed to become pagan. There is idea that "Germany needs her own type of Chris- need for vision, for courage and for self-sacrifice tianity." The widespread enlistment of the youth, in loyalty to Christ. A deficit of $529,804 was the unemployed, and the able-bodied men and reported in the missionary treasury. At the mis- women in the regimented political organizations sionary mass meeting, a young man knelt at the of the Nazi Party tend to popularize the slogan, altar and then made an inspiring appeal for a "One People, One Nation, One Church."

truly sacrificial offering. Only $5,000 had been The enthusiasm that has marked the political received from over 25,000 people. He pleaded that revival under Adolph Hitler was brought into the those who really cared would reach into their church by men who have banded themselves to- pockets and bring a ten-dollar bill or whatever gether and, according to Hitler's wish, called them- they could to the steps of the altar and lay it there selves 'German Christians.''' These men, led by with a prayer for the mission of the church. He Hossenfelder and Ludwig Mueller, a former naval led the way to the steps and, kneeling there alone, chaplain, resolved to reorganize the "church of placed the first offering. There was a breathless the people." From the start there was no clear moment of surprise, and then the Holy Spirit distinction between religion and politics.

moved that great gathering and they began to It is too early to judge the controversy object. come forward-at first by twos and threes, and ively. There will be a fight to the finish unless a then by hundreds and thousands until the mis- great Reformer appears to bring unity out of the sionary bishops had to act as ushers to guide the present division. The press is muzzled and men vast crowds. There were tears in many eyes, as learn little of what is going on; they see effects men and women old and young, bishops, priests without knowing their cause. The bad effects of the and laity, surged forward and placed $7,916 more struggle have cast a blighting shadow on the spiron the altar. itual health of the nation. The removal of 800 * GERMAN PROTESTANTS PROTEST clergy from office by the Reichsbishop belies the claim of liberty of conscience or of speech. The Protestantism in Germany is in a crucial state dissolution of the Protestant youth organizations in a great experiment. The Hitler Government and their merging into the Hitler Youth deprives has attempted to merge Lutheran, Reformed and the Church of its former influence on the younger Prussian Unionist churches into a new National generation. Nazi thought welcomes the help of the German Church. Protestants the world over have Church but does not protect it from the aggressive been anxiously waiting to see what will happen. so-called new heathenism and its unchristian standards of morality. The Aryan paragraph pro- Organized on the same principle of leadership motes racial discrimination and thwarts the uni- -the "Fuehrerprinzip"-that underlies the Nazi versality of the Gospel.

* This account of conditions In Germany Is written by a Lutheran C. THEODORE BACHMANN.

theological student w'ho spent the past summer In Germany.

PERSIAN PULLMAN CARS). ONE ON EACH SIDE OF A CAMEL ACCOMMODATES A WOMAN AND

Ancient Persia Goes Modern By H. A. LICHTWARDT, M.D.

American Hospital, Hamadan, Persia PERSIA, to many people, is just a word that itation, and had some fine sculptors, wonderful brings up visions of camel caravans winding artists and brilliant painters. their way along endless desert trails; of sweet-throated nightingales singing their beauti- Various factors entered into the decadence of ful songs in the deep-scented rose gardens; of this fine old civilization, causing Persia to lose veiled women and bearded men walking through her position of leadership. First there was milinarrow, winding village streets; of the quatrains tary invasion; the Grecian troops under Alexanof Omar Khayum as they have been so admirably der the Great swept from one end of the country translated by Fitzgerald. to another, robbing, pillaging, destroying, burn- ing, as was the custom of invading armies in those But Persia is more than that; Persia is a nation days. Gengis Khan and Tamerlane and their of fifteen million Aryan men and women striving hordes came down from the north, even more deto awaken from a lethargy of many centuries; structive and cruel. Arthur Upham Pope writing struggling to emerge from a political, economic of these latter invasions, says: and religious morass that has engulfed them for This dreadful succession swept over the country like a centuries. The Persians are a very intelligent bloody foam, leaving the fairest cities a wilderness of rub- People, capable and industrious " and are J'ust now throwing aside the heavy blanket of superstition, bish and rotting corpses. Their speed, their fury and their ignorance and illiteracy, and are stepping forth mastery of every branch of warfare, made resistance not into the light of the new day with political free- only futile but impossible. Their mark was a series of massacres and devastations, which not only destroyed dom, religious liberty and economic independence. every kind of public monument with invaluable contents, Persia was once one of the greatest nations of works of art and books, but blotted out whole cities. The destruction of human life was equally appalling; the acthe ancient world. Twenty-five hundred years cumulated knowledge and traditions of ages were obliter- ated. (Pope; Persian Art. Page 31.) ago, that progressive empire, under Cyrus, Darius Famine and flood have also played their part and Xerxes, was the most highly civilized, the through the centuries, as well as earthquake and most modern on earth. Today excavations at Per- epidemic, but in my opinion the most destructive sepolis and Damghan and Rhey are bringing new influence of all has been the invasion of Islam. evidences of the wonderful culture of that period, Forced upon an unwilling people, this philosophy showing us that they were great builders, fine of the prophet Mohammed, distorted at times by architects, had knowledge of engineering and san- his successors, was of a type that did not encour- [551 ]

age education, research or progress of any kind. ing about him men of real ability, his majesty The result was a mental stagnation of brilliant has succeeded in awakening a spirit of construcminds; a pathetic lethargy settled upon a capable tive nationalism such as Persia has never known nation. During these years too Persia was often before. Formerly the government was greatly inunfortunate in her type of leadership; she had fluenced, and at times actually controlled, by the some splendid men, such as Shah Abbas, who was Moslem ecclesiastics, the mullahs, of whom a few contemporary with Queen Elizabeth of England, were capable honest men, but many of whom were selfish, narrow fanatics. This is now changed, ANCIENT GRANDEUR~EXCAVATED RUINS OF PERSIPOLIS and although Persia is still officially a Mohamme- dan country, the mullahs are only the clergy, and and who earnestly tried to improve the condition have no voice in the central government. There of his people. is religious liberty in Persia today, although the government's interpretation of what this means When we went out to Persia in 1919, the coun- is not as broad or liberal as we should like. try was being ruled by a boy-king, Sultan Ahmet Shah, a selfish, sensual lad, surrounded by even Two decades ago, only one boy out of a hundred more selfish advisors. The central government had a chance for education, and only one girl out was weak, taxes were high, education was at a of ten thousand. Education in those days was standstill, industries were most primitive, and most primitive, with the exception of a few govthe lot of the peasant and laboring man was in- ernment schools and some well-organized mission deed difficult. This young Shah had no patriotic schools in the larger cities. Under this new Shah, motives, no desire to improve the condition of his Persia has had an educational awakening and the people, but merely strove to gather riches for him- leaders, at least, are becoming school-conscious. self; spending his life in luxurious indolence The Department of Education has been re-organeither in his capital city, Teheran, or in Paris. ized and the present head of that department is a The most constructive thing he ever did for Per- splendid Persian, a graduate of the American sia was when he finally went to Paris and re- Mission College in Teheran. New schools are bemained there until he died a few years ago, leaving ing opened even in the smaller cities-schools for an estate of several million dollars, squeezed out girls as well as for boys. The mission schools are of starving farmers and poverty-stricken working people. THE GATEIWAY TO TEHERAN–THE CIAPITAL CITY A new leader, however, was being developed in still maintaining their leadership and are present- Persia. A young man, born of an ordinary family ing a fine program of modern Christian education, in Mazenderan, who as a lad had no opportunity and are reaching hundreds of the finest of the for education, entered the Persian army as a pri- young men and young women of Persia. vate soldier. With no wealth nor influence, but by sheer force of character and ability for leader- In accordance with the government edict severship, he won his way gradually up through the al years ago there are no primary schools con:. ranks, until he became the commander-in-chief of trolled by the missions; however in some centers, all of the troops of Persia. He then became the such as Hamadan, the local Christian group has minister of war, then the prime minister, and assumed charge of the primary school, which is finally in the spring of 1926, he was crowned the real progress. The high schools and colleges in king of kings, the Shah of all Persia. In the eight charge of the missions, in various parts of the years that His Majesty, Riza Khan Pahlevi, has country, are exerting an immeasurable influence in been the ruler of Iran there has been more real progress, more constructive changes in Persia than in the previous eight hundred years.

Inspiring patriotism in his people, and gather-

ANCIENT PERSIA GOES MODERN

PERSIAN DEI.EGA.TES TO A STUDENT CHRISTIAN CONFERENCE, TEHERAN, 1933 Of these delegates, nineteen are from Moslem parentage. Others include Armenians, Assyrians, Jews, Greeks and Americans.

the spread of Christian ideals, as well as in the and textbooks. Post mortem examinations are al- presentation of modern pedagogy. so forbidden, which of course retards medical The new leaders of Persia realize that in addi- progress considerably.

tion to agriculture and the raising of sheep, there Since 1919 we have been working up at Meshed, must be industries developed to take care of the in the northeastern corner of Persia, 100 miles needs of the people; and in the past few years south of the Russian border, and 120 miles west mills have been established that weave a good of the borders of Afghanistan. Our little hospital grade of cloth; other factories make soap, thread, there (The American Christian Hospital) is the shoes, and many other items that formerly had to only one equipped with X-ray and modern surgi- be imported. The government is exerting a wise, cal equipment in that entire province of two mil- paternal control over these various industries to lion people. The Persians however are building avoid duplication and unwise competition. new hospitals gradually, and in Meshed itself, a As a physician, the thing that appalled me most large 300 bed general hospital is in the process of when we first went to Persia, was the great construction. But, even as in America, the physi- amount of disease; sickness, suffering, misery, cians tend to congregate in the larger cities, and death and so little being done to alleviate condi- as one travels through the villages, and up in the tions or improve them. Those who live in Amer- hills, one realizes the tremendous amount of suf- ica, where there are so many fine hospitals, fering and disease. Hundreds throng about the splendid clinics and excellent doctors cannot imag- doctor begging for relief; timid mothers holding ine conditions in a land like Persia with inade- up emaciated babies that have been hopelessly quate medical facilities, and a general lack of blinded by smallpox; young men prematurely knowledge of hygiene, sanitation or even ordinary aged by pulmonary tuberculosis, come in cough- cleanliness. In America today there is one doctor ing, coughing, spitting blood, and ask for medicine for every 780 people; in Persia there is only one to relieve the tightness of their chest: others come well-trained physician to every 100,000 people. holding out crippled hands or feet, covered with The only place in Persia where the young man sores, wounds, ulcers, open to the dust and dirt, may study medicine is in the Imperial Medical sometimes literally black with flies, sometimes School at Teheran, an institution which is gradu- white with maggots, occasionally covered with a a ally improving, but which is still far from what green leaf or a piece of paper, but no clean gauze would be considered class "A" medical school. or dressings such as we are accustomed to. Doz- As Persia is a Mohammedan country, the human ens come, shielding their eyes from the glare of body after death is considered very sacred, and the sun and the desert, and beg for eye-drops to thus the medical students in their study of anat- relieve this constant burning from trachoma or omy are not allowed to dissect the cadaver, but conjunctivitis; so much blindness everywhere, must endeavor to learn the subject from charts little children, old men, young women; blindness

not only from smallpox, but from gonorrhea, and filthy drinking water. Recently when cholera from trachoma and its various complications. threatened from an adjoining country, a vigorous Pale, anemic women, shivering, shivering with the quarantine was established. Free clinics are bechills of malaria, petition for some health-giving ing opened in various centers, and more-or-Iess quinine; crippled deformed lepers hold up their qualified public health doctors are being stationed fingerless hands and ask for some cure for their throughout the country. Medical practice laws disease. are being revised and strengthened to abolish quacks and charlatans, and there is a general im- It is all so pathetic and so unnecessary, for most provement in sanitary conditions, although there of Persia (except regions near the Caspian and is still so much to be done. In the capital city, Teheran, with its 310,000 inhabitants, although MODERN EDUOATION IN THE AMERIC'AN COLLEGE, TEHERAN there are many beautiful wide avenues, and large public buildings, there is no piped water system, down near the Gulf) is very healthy, as far as no proper sewage system, and much disease. climate is concerned; a high, dry plateau with little rainfall and an abundance of life-giving, One of the most hopeful things is that the edugerm-destroying sunshine. Most of the disease is cated Persians themselves are beginning to realpreventable, if only the folks would know how to ize the need of improvement of conditions and live, how to take care of themselves, and if ade- their own newspapers are full of editorials conquate medical facilities were available. We found, demning destructive practices and are suggesting, and even demanding, reforms. In the July 4th in 1920, that 85 % of the little children were dying issue of the Shafagh Sorgh, one of Teheran's larg- est papers, we find an editorial discussing the under the age of five; conditions are gradually question of why the population of Persia is deimproving and our last figures show that only creasing. The writer says that it is not that the young men are not marrying for they do, and 60 % are dying before that age. But even 60 % some get more than one wife. He continues: is much too high. Can you imagine the morbidity, MODERN ME[)ICAL CARE FOR CH~LDREN IN THE the needless suffering, the pain, the agony, the AMERIC'AN HOSPITAL distress, the misery? These conditions are due sometimes to ignorance, sometimes to over crowd- Moreover it is much better that this number do not ing, sometimes to superstition. Much of the in- marry, and not pollute the blood of the next generation fant mortality was due to the Mohammedan cus- with syphilis germs …… A few months ago I was visittom of child marriage; little girls of 9, 10 and 11 ing some of the southern cities …… I saw fathers who being given in marriage to men much older. These during 20 years have had 15 or 16 children, and have girls became mothers at 14 or 15 and know noth- buried all of them, one after another…… I saw quite ing of the care or feeding of infants. The new big villages or towns whose whole population is overtaken Persian Government has passed stringent laws, with malaria, ~hile the crops were left in the fields and forbidding this child marriage, and is enforcing there was nobody to take care of them. One passes them, indicative of their new attitude towards through hundreds of villages and towns without seeing a progress, and towards the general improvement single physician …… In some larger towns one physician of conditions for the Persian people. who has been sent by the government can be seen and this one was a fortune-teller. He diagnoses syphilis as sore The Public Health Department of Persia has throat and treats it in such a way that there is little ·hope been re-organized and improved; smallpox vac- of living. If someone has appendicitis they think it is a cination is being offered in the cities and villages, mere stomachache and in a short time will kill the paand in some places is being required before chil- tient. . . . .. (Shu/ugh Sorgh, July 4, 1934.) dren are admitted to school. Typhoid innoculations are available although few use them, and there is still a great mortality from typhoid, dysentery and various diarrheas spread through

However I am not pessimistic about Persia, for fluence. Commencing a century ago, in western when one considers the obstacles to be overcome, Persia, the modern Christian church has gradual- marvellous progress has been, and is being made. ly spread eastward, until today groups of believ- Superstition must be combatted, lethargy must be ers are found as far east as Khorassan on the destroyed, illiteracy must be removed, ignorance Afghan border, in all the larger cities both in the must be eradicated, immorality must be wiped north and south, and even in some of the smaller out; and all tlIe~e things require patience, wis- towns. Through the Christian schools and Chris- dom, energy and leadership. tian hospitals, as well as through the direct evan- Ancient Persia is going modern; new roads are· gelistic work, carried on by American and British being built, schools are being opened, industries are being developed, disease is being slowly com~ batted. In my opinion, what Persia needs today is not primarily a new civilization, with its new education, its new sanitation its new transporta- tion, as fine as all these things may be. What Persia needs today is a new salvation. The old philosophy of Islam has been weighed in the bal- ances of time and experience and has been found wanting. Persia today is drifting, and in what direction?

Sir Arnold Wilson in his new book on Persia, says: "The present tendency amongst educated Persians is towards a somewhat unenlightened materialism. They have thrown off the shackles of Islam, and have as yet found nothing to take its place; a rigid determinism underlies much of the popular expressions of thought."* DR. LICHTWARDT AND HIS SUNDAY; SCHOOL We who have been working in Iran, as real CLASS OF PEJllSIANS friends of Persia, feel that in the teachings of the missionaries and by the Persian Christians as Christ, there is a genuine philosophy, a workable well, this Gospel of hope is now being spread plan, a real salvation, which can and should take through the entire land. The workers are all to the place of Islam, which has not proven satisfac- few for the field is so large, and there is so much tory. Some of the young men of Persia are drift- to do, but backed by the intercessory prayers of ing into atheism, some into agnosticism, some into Christians throughout the world, we feel that the Communism, but more into Bahai-ism, which is Church of the Christ is the real hope of this new an offshot of Islam, an easy type of universalism, Persia.

that would appeal to a discontented type of shal- Not only does Persia need Christ, but the whole low mind. world needs Him. With so much strife, discon- The Church of Christ in Persia is growing, year tent, bloodshed, lust, hatred, violence, uncertainty by year, in numbers as well as in strength and in- and doubt, the hope of the world today is in the • Sir Arnold Wilson, Persia, page 184; Scribner, 1932. loving, sacrificial saving Christ, and in Him alone.

EXPERIENCE AND EXPRESSION The Wesleyan Movement made two great contributions to the world. One was the fact that the whole movement was founded up'on an inner experience of God which transformed and lighted up the whole of life. All else was secondary to this one central thing-a radiant experience of God. The chief business of the Christian Church is to produce the moral and spiritual miracle of conversion. When it has lost power to do this, the Church has lost its right to live. God has raised us up for the perpetuating of this miracle. Confused and paralyzed men need this today as never before.

The second great contribution of Wesley was his conception: "The world is my parish." There was to be no territorial or racial limitations to the redemption movement.

These two things stand together. One is the experience and the other is the expression. The experience goes to the depths of the individual's need and extends to the need of the earth's last man. Cool either one, and you kill both. We must hold to this vision and reaffirm that the world is still our parish. Put within that word "world" a deeper content than geographical extent-the world of economic relationships and the world of race and international relationships must be our parish. Christ must conquer it all.- E. STANLEY JONES.

A Brahman Becomes a Christian By the REV. H. G. HOWARD, Kodoli, India • Missionary .of the Presbyterian Church. U. S. A.

I N SOME sections of India where there have been mass movements among the outcastes there are now considerable numbers of middle caste aod high caste Hindus becoming Christians. In our part of India there has been as yet no such movement among the middle castes, though we think there are so many Marathas who are convinced of the truth of Christianity that if a few will take the lead in accepting Christ and enduring what persecution may result, many others will follow them.

A few months ago a young man, a Brahman doctor, trained in the Miraj Medical School, accepted baptism after having his heart filled with devotion to the Lord Jesus. Before being bap- tized he visited his home in South India to tell his brother and other relatives why he was taking this step and to try to persuade them, too, to accept the Saviour.

Last May I spent a week in Mahabaleshwar, where the language school for new missionaries is held. On the way there a Hindu sitting near me in the bus asked me where I was going. When I replied he said, "You will see Harshe pandit there; he has become a Christian." I answered, "I have known Mr. Harshe for many years; he is a Poona Brahman. How do you know that he has become a Christian?" "I read it," he replied, "in the newspaper."

On my arrival there I learned that Mr. Ha~she had been baptized on the preceding Saturday. As the service had been announced beforehand it was no secret and Mr. Harshe received many let- ters from people who urged him not to become a Christian. A delegation of Brahmans from Poona went to try to persuade him not to be baptized. When they found out that he was taking the step because of his personal convictions, they said that they would no longer try to dissuade him. An Indian queen wrote him that she supposed he was becoming a Christian because he was probably loaded down with debt, in which case she would give him Rs. 3000 to help him pay his debts and to keep him from being baptized. He replied that he was not in need of money, but it was because of his faith in the Lord Jesus that he was accepting baptism. She then wrote him to go ahead and be baptized. Mr. Harshe said that he could find beautiful passages in the Hindu sacred books, but he could not find in the Hindu books the power he had found in Christ and it was because of his having experienced the power of Christ that he was publicly accepting Him.

Especially interesting in connection with his baptism is the fact that his family did not disown him. His two sons, young men 21 or 22 year~ old, published a letter in the newspapers stating that they were still Hindus, but that they loved thelt father and would not disown him, in fact they hon- ored him more than before because of his acting in accordance with his convictions. Mr. Gandhi wrote them: "I congratulate you on your attitude toward your father. If you find in Hinduism the peace you need, it is your duty to remain Hindus in spite of your father's change of religion." The sons are seriously considering their duty in the matter; they wish, if they become Christians, to do so because of their own personal convictions, not because their father has become a Christian.

When the family returned to Poona in June the father was wondering whether his landlord would let him come back into his house, in the midst of Brahman neighbors. The landlord, how- ever, when he met him, embraced him and said, "You have been my friend all these years; you are still my friend." Many neighbors have asked for Bibles or New Testaments as they say they want to find out what it is in these books that has attracted Mr. Harshe. His sons say they had to get quite a supply of Bibles and New Testaments to give to their inquiring neighbors.

Pray that Mr. Harshe may be strengthened in his faith in the Lord Jesus, that he may have the joy of seeing his wife and two sons and daughter accept the Saviour, and that they may be used to lead others openly to confess the Lord Jesus.

From a letter dated September 10, 1934.

Present–Day Shinto in

By the REV. ALBERTUS PIETERS, D.D., Holland, Michigan Formerly Missionary of the Reformed Church in America; Now Professor of Bible and Missions in Western Theological Seminary THERE is at present one pagan empire in the require us to render it "gods," not god, for in all world-one only-the Empire of Japan. By historic time the Japanese have been, as they are a pagan empire we mean one that, on the one now, a polytheistic people. They have "gods many hand by the prevailing faith and worship of its and lords many." If you ask them how many, the population, and on the other hand by the formal conventional answer is: "Yao yorodzu no kami" profession and determination of its government, -800 times 10,000 gods. This is not to be underis committed to that form of religion that we call stood as an accurate census return of the divine paganism; which is primitive nature worship, population, but rather as a round number for an spirit worship, and hero or ancestor worship, un- uncounted multitude.

modified by philosophic thinking. The first chapter of the Epistle of Paul to the Anciently, the whole world, with the exception Romans contains an accurate description of the of the commonwealth of Israel, was pagan in this paganism of Japan. Sketched from life, as he saw sense, and practically every organized government the worship of the Roman Empire all about him, was pagan; irreligious governments being un- no change is required to make it applicable to that known in ancient times. Today it is not so. There of Japan today; from which we learn that, in its are still pagans enough in many lands, notably in essential principles and results, paganism is as China, India, Africa, and the islands of the sea; unchangeable as Christianity. Its root idea, but, with one exception, there are no "pagan" gov- everywhere and always, is the deification of the ernments. Africa and the South Seas have only creature.

unorganized races, or simple tribal governments, This creature worship takes various forms. In with scarcely a kingdom worthy of the name; one form it is the direct worship of the natural India is under a Christian sovereign, and the lead- object itself: the sun, the moon, mountains, rivers, ing general of the Repul1lic of China is a Chris- trees, animals, and insects. All these are wortian. It is thus Japan-Japan alone-that stands shipped in Japan. The Japanese have coined a forth in the 20th century as a survival of this proverb, half serious, half facetious: Aka iwashi ancient state of things. From the standpoint of no atama de mo shinjirlr-"even the head of a dried religion and missions this is a most interesting sardine may be a god." fact. At the same time Japan is a strong, virile, In a little higher form it is worship of the spirit expanding, military nation, the destiny of which, that resides in a natural object, or is symbolized whether for peace or war, is intimately linked to by it. Scholars call this "animism." Japan is full that of the United States. It is therefore impor- of it. People worship the "kami" of the mountain tant for us to know what the paganism of Japan or river. Although generally to be rendered is, and how this paganism is likely to influence its "god," the word "kami" in such connections means spirit, its attitude, and its actions. the spirit of the mountain rather than its god.

The paganism of Japan goes by the name of In still another form there is personification of Shinto, legitimately anglicised into Shintoism. the natural force or object; and the imaginary This is a compound word, being the Chinese read- person thus produced becomes, to the common peoing of two characters that stand for two Japanese pIe, a real historic individual, although the fact words; "kami"-god, or gods, and "michi"-way, that it is a personification only, remains clear or path: therefore also doctrine. It means, there- enough to any ,student. Thus we have the supreme fore, the way, or doctrine, about the gods. It does divinity of Japan, named Ama Terasu-"She Who not mean the doctrine that comes from God, or the Shines in the Sky"-plainly enough the Sun gods, for Shinto does not profess to originate in Goddess. Her shrine at Ise is the Mecca of Japan, any divine revelation. Although the word "kami" and in the mythology she is the ancestress of the in itself is neither singular nor plural, the facts Emperor, through her grandson, whom she sent [ 557]

down from heaven to rule the world. So nature cruder forms of Shinto, such as find expression in worship passes over into hero worship, ancestor these "ungraded and village shrines." Hence the worship, and emperor worship. decrease in the number of such shrines, both abso- lutely and in proportion to the population. Hence, Paganism, as briefly described above, consisting also, the very dilapidated and neglected condition of primitive nature, spirit, and hero worship, has of many that remain. Besides that, there are arisbeen since the dawn of history, and is today, the ing new forms of Shinto, organized in better harfaith of the masses of Japan. That Buddhism is mony with modern social conditions, and the Govalso largely prevalent, is not inconsistent with this ernment, for its own purposes, is providing larger statement, for most Buddhists are Shintoists at and more popular shrines. the same time. Now, since Japan, for fifty years or more, has been in touch with all modern devel- New Forms of SlrirlIto opments, has enjoyed the privileges of modern education, and has been the field of zealous Chris- The new forms of Shinto are a most interesting tian propaganda by missionaries and Japanese study. Many of them, in terminology and form of preachers, it is an interesting and important ques- organization, are very plainly imitations of Christion how far all this has had an effect. Is modern tian churches. This appears, first of all, in the Shinto losing its hold, and is it in any way differ- fact that they are not community affairs, but are ent from ancient Shinto? groups with voluntary individual membership. lIn its primary form, Shinto, like the ancient pa- Modern Shinto ganism of Greece and Rome, is a community in- terest. The temple is the village temple, main- One can point out certain effects of these mod- tained at village expense, and everybody belongs ern influences, partly in the outward manifesta- to it, merely by virtue of the fact that one resides tions of this ancient paganism, partly in its inner in the village. There is no group of which the life. Outwardly, one of the first results of Japan's individual is a member on account of his own faith contact with the Western world was the abolition or by his own choice. With the new forms of of all public phallic worship, that is, the worship Shinto, however, the case is different. They have of the sex organs. In the past, this logical develop- their membership lists, and a person may join, or ment of nature worship has been almost universal refuse to join, or withdraw after he has joined; in aH pagan countries. Japan was no exception, and therefore his membership is an expression of and when the missionaries began their work in his personal faith in certain doctrines. that country, this worship was carried on openly, in very indecent forms. It was abolished by the There are thirteen sects, or "churches" of this Government out of regard for the feeling of de- kind officially recognized and licensed as Shinto cency of the world at large; and is not now known sects, and their total membership foots up to the in Japan except in some out-of-the-way country impressive total of more than seventeen millions. places where it may still be found if sought for. Beside this, there are others, like Oh Moto Kyo, that carryon a vigorous propaganda, without Statistics of shrines seem to indicate another having, as yet, been officially licensed. The smallnoteworthy change. There are in Japan Shinto est sect, "Misogi Kyo,"-the Religion of Lustrashrines maintained at the expense of the nation tion, is credited with 307,000 members, and the or of provincial governments, for religio-political largest, "Tenri Kyo,"-the Religion of the Heavpurposes, of which we shall speak presently; many enly Reason, with nearly four millions. Brief others are maintained by the people voluntarily as notes on some of these new religions will give the the spontaneous expression of their religious feel- reader an idea of this modern development of ings. These latter are called "village and un- Shinto. graded shrines." From the official figures given in the "Japanese Year Book" for 1924, we learn TENRI Kyo is the most prominent. Besides its that there were at that time 111,181 such shrines, work in Japan, it carries on missionary work and from the same annual statistical publication abroad, having, at least some years ago, a mission for 1934, that there are now only 107,134, a de- station in London. It issues some literature in the crease in ten years of 4,149, or 415 a year. The English language, the latest publication of this proportional decrease is considerably greater, kind being a fine volume of 319 pages, in which since the population of Japan grows at the rate may be found-all that the authorities of the sect of more than half a million each year. It is clear wish the English reading public to know about that something is happening. Either the people their history and doctrines. The new religion are losing faith in their gods, or their faith is find- originated with a very devout woman, Mrs. Miki ing expression in other ways, or both. Nakayama, who was born April 18, 1798, and died on January 26, 1887. In the year 1838 she Probably both causes are responsible for this began to have certain experiences that caused her change. There is a weakening of faith in the

PRESENT-DAY SHINTO IN JAPAN

to think that ten gods, expressed by name, had of Japan, they say, are the model upon which the taken up their abode in her and wished to speak rest of the world was molded, and the superiority through her. These ten divinities are called col- of the Japanese, they teach, is seen in many ways, lectively, The God of the Heavenly Reason, and the but particularly in their hair, which is an instruclaim is even put forward that Tenrikyo is a mono- ment of divine inspiration. Hence devout Oh theistic faith. After the death of Mrs. Nakayama, Moto Kyo believers wear their hair long, for the divine revelations continued through her youngest longer the hair the better the divine influence can daughter, and a follower named Iburi, but these penetrate. It is the supreme misison, they say, had to do mostly with the organization and man- of the Japanese nation to govern the entire world, agement of the church. They ceased altogether bringing all nations into sUbjection to the Emin 1907. peror, who alone is a legitimate ruler, the vice- gerent of heaven upon earth. This sect has offices As now taught, Tenri Kyo is distinctly an eclec- in Paris, and even in Sao Paulo, Brazil. tic religion. Its theology is Shinto. The "eight million gods" are not denied, but practically wor- These two are given as samples of the new forms ship is confined to the ten that took up their abode which ancient Shinto is taking. There are many in the prophetess. Its ethics and its conception of more. All of them make much use of faith healing, the moral state of man, are from Confucius. Its and can produce as many and as striking instances view of the state after death is taken from Bud- of such healing as Christian Science in our own dhism, but with an important modification. Tenri country. Thus the decline in the number of "vil- Kyo accepts transmigration, but not into lower lage and ungraded shrines" is partly counterbalforms of insect or animal life. The soul is re- anced by the growth of these "churches." born, but always in another human body. In its emphasis on faith and love, its organization, and The most important influence in this field is, in much of its popular preaching, it is so nearly no doubt, the attitude of the government. The Christian that many Tenri Kyo exhortations can statesmen of Japan, fearing the disintegrating scarcely be distinguished from Christian sermons. effects of modern civilization, and eager at all Thus the various elements in Tenri Kyo are seen costs to rally the people around the Imperial to be simply those elements from other systems throne, found in Shinto an instrument ready to that have come to be the common intellectual and their hands. With more emphasis than had ever moral property of the common people of Japan. been known in Japan before, they taught the di- They are items of religious faith and feeling that vine nature of the Emperor and the divine basis pass as current coin, and no one asks where they of his authority. They did this so strongly, and were minted. It is not difficult for the ordi- with so little regard for the facts of history, that nary Japanese to become a Tenri Kyo believer. Its Prof. Basil Hall Chamberlin, an outstanding audoctrines are what he has always believed, and thority on all things Japanese, charges them with what seems to him reasonable. Of course it is the invention of a new religion. It is not really nationalistic, intensely so, as the following quo- new in content, but it is in emphasis. tation from one of the Tenri Kyo magazines will illustrate: This new form of Shinto is designated "Em- peror Worship." It has no separate shrines or Japan is the parent nation of the world. It is the source ceremonies, but attaches itself to the established whence the salvation of all nations proceeds. He who is Shinto worship. In many respects it closely rehostile to this nation opposes the will of God. (From the sembles the emperor worship of ancient Rome. "Michi no Torno," Sept., 1914.) As there, so in Japan, the basis is found in ancient faith and feeling, modified for political purposes. This fanatical nationalism finds perhaps its ex- Japan is a modern nation in most respects, but treme expression in OH MOTO Kyo-The Religion not so in religion. So far from belonging reliof the Great Origin-the origin, that is, of the giously to the 20th century, she is not even medire- Japanese Empire and people. This is definitely val. There is no parallel to her religious state an attempt to carry the faith of the people back closer than the state of Rome in the first three cento the ancient gods. It began with the incoherent turies of the Christian era. Dr. Robert E. Speer babblings and scribblings of an ignorant, and per- is reported to have said: "Think of Japan in terms haps demented woman who thought herself in- of ancient Rome." That is a correct summary of spired by one of the gods, and it has grown into her religious condition. a very considerable sect, claiming a million adherents.. In religious and moral content it is The rulers of Japan, in promoting Emperor perhaps the pObrest of all the modern varieties Worship, are not so much interested in religion as of Shinto, but it has certain very attractive mag- in finding a firm basis for the Imperial authority. ical or mesmeric practices. It claims for Japan If it were not for that necessity, they would cheerthe headship of the entire world. Even the islands fully dispense with Shinto, in which they probably believe as little as other intelligent men; but since

faith in the divine nature and descent of His Im- popular. The Christians, of course, object, and so perial Majesty cannot be divorced from faith in do the more earnest Buddhists. Collisions bethe Sun Goddess and all the rest of the ancient tween such dissenters and the government policy mythology, therefore that mythology is taught in occur from time to time, and of late with growing all the public schools as veritable history. There- frequency, chiefly in connection with the requirefore, also, it is required of school teachers to take ments imposed upon the teachers and students of their pupils, from time to time, to the local shrines, public schools. Not many months ago the teachers to do obeisance to the local gods. and students of the Ogaki city school went on an excursion to Ise, to worship at the shrine of the Such instructions to teachers encounter an ob- Sun Goddess. Three of the girls, being Chrisstacle in Article XXVIII of the Constitution of tians, refused to join in this worship. They were Japan, which guarantees freedom of religious expelled and fourteen or more Christian churches faith. To get over this difficulty, the Government in the province were closed by government order. makes a distinction between two kinds of Shinto, called respectively State Shinto and Religious The Roman Catholic Church, of course, stands Shinto. In the latter are included all the various out firmly against any compromise in this matter; new sects already alluded to. Profession of such and on the whole the Protestant leaders are no faith is absolutely a matter for private choice. less inflexible, although there are some among In the former term are included the chief shrines them who are inclined to yield. It is almost preof the ancient faith, and these are officially de- cisely the same conflict as that between the early clared not to be places of religious worship, but church and the Roman emperor worship. If conplaces for the commemoration and honoring of ditions were now as in ancient times, there is no national heroes and of the Imperial Family. At- doubt that the scaffold and the stake would again tendance and worship at such shrines is the duty be appealed to to settle the controversy; but presof every Japanese subject, no matter what his ent-day Japan is too sensitive to international religious beliefs may be. Meanwhile, however, public opinion to employ so crude a method. the old priests remain, and the same old rites are performed, the same prayers are said. Meanwhile, there is no doubt that the Govern- ment policy is meeting with a large measure of In any other country, the attempt of the Gov- success. The decline of Shinto, evident in the disernment to declare that to be irreligious which in appearance of many of the smaller shrines, is the faith and practice of the people has always measurably checked, and the progress of the Chrisbeen the heart of their religion, would be amusing, tian faith is retarded. The larger shrines, estabbut it is not so in Japan. Most people take it seri- lished and maintained at government expense, are ously or pretend to do so, and comply without hesi- becoming more and more popular; and the day tation. Hence, although the smaller shrines are seems to have been indefinitely postponed when decreasing in number and in the number of their the last pagan empire shall cease to be pagan. worshippers, the new shrines are increasingly A PIONEER CHINESE WOMAN DOCTOR By M. P . WALKER, Shanghai, China American Episcopal Church Mission, China AH MEl WONG was one of the few Chinese women doctors in China. She was the daugh- l'".. ter of the Rev. Kong Chai Wong, the first Chinese clergyman of the Episcopal Church in China and the younger sister of Soo Ngoo Wong (afterwards Mrs. F. L. Hawks Pott). After attending St. Mary's Hall, Shanghai, Dr. Wong trained as a nurse in the Memo- rial Hospital at Wuchang, and in St. Luke's Hospital, Shanghai. Wishing to become a doctor, ….1&he went to Canada and studied medicine in Toronto, where she was the first Chinese woman ';i"!medical student at the University. .

When she returned to China she set up a private practice in Shanghai, showing most unu- sual skill and general ability. She was highly respected by Chinese and foreigners alike and all her life was a devoted member of the Church. She continued her regular medical prac- tice until a few days before her death on May 7, 1933, at the age of sixty-five.

She bequeathed to the St. Elizabeth's Hospital over $190,000, Chinese currency, to found the Ah Mei Wong Endowment Fund, the income to be used by the hospital for maternity work.

Present Value of Medical

By NATHANIEL BERCOVITZ, M.D.

American Mission Hospital, Hoi How, Hainan, China A QUARTER of a century ago medical mis- of its value. There have also been great advances sionary work was looked upon as of special in medical science, especially in tropical medicine. value in opening doors, making friendly The bulk of medical missionary work has been contacts, and giving an opportunity for the presen- done in tropical or subtropical countries, and it tation of the Gospel. There are innumerable in- has been possible to bring about a better general stances where entrance, hitherto impossible, was state of health because of better methods of treatmade possible by medical work; where friendships ment. of great value to the whole missionary cause were made by doctors, and where vigorous churches Medical education has been carried forward in grew up as a result of faithful preaching in hos- lands where medical missionary work has been pitals and dispensaries. done and has resulted in the training of native men and women in modern medicine and surgery, The need for medical missions has been recog- with the result that interest in modern medicine nized. Throughout the world, and especially in tropical and subtropical countries, there was a vast amount of illness, formerly untouched by modern medical science. Many of the medical and surgical ailments encountered were imperfectly understood by medical science of that time, for some of the greatest strides in tropical medicine, in public health work, and in sanitation and control of epidemics have been made within the past twenty-five years.

Conditions in mission fields were appallingepidemics ran unchecked; infant mortality was the rule rather than the exception; fetichism and quackery, born of ignorance and based upon superstition, were all that the people had in the way of medical care. Existing conditions made a powerful appeal to doctors in America and Europe, and many consecrated noble men and women went to needy places, and established medical work in has become widespread. Some native practitioners response to the calls for help. may have been coolies in the mission hospital; some may have been amahs in a maternity ward; They went to alleviate suffering in places where but on the other hand, many have been trained in no other trained medical help was available; the best medical schools in their own country, or where disease, superstition, and the grossest hea- in Europe and America. In any case, what they then practices prevailed; and at the same time had to offer at the worst was better than the suthe love and power of Jesus Christ was preached perstition and quackery existing before they came. to transform lives, to make. for better living, and The qualified native doctors have done good work to do away with the unspeakable conditions under among their own people. In most cases financial which the people lived. gain has been their object, but even so, much good has been done, especially in an educational way. During the past twenty-five years there have .others have practiced medicine from altruistic been many changes in regards to medical work, motives. Not all of the native doctors, qualified especially in countries where conditions were the or unqualified, have been Christians, but it is safe worst. The work of pioneer medical missionaries to say that nearly all have come in contact with has borne fruit-much of the fear of modern Christian hospitals. In many countries, where scientific medicine has been broken down, and the medical missionary was the first to introduce people are now ready to accept medical and surgical treatment because they have been convinced [561 ]

modern medical science, the governments have druggists, and treatments by hospital doctors. In undertaken medical and public health work on a general these druggists have helped to stimulate large scale. interest in modern medicine and have helped to It is evident that the problem of medical mis- break down the earlier barriers.

sions as regards the scope and field has changed, A new problem is being faced now in the fact and that a new evaluation of the whole subject that several assistants have accepted positions as should be made. doctors in the Chinese army-with much higher While medical conditions throughout the world, pay than what the mission hospital can afford.

especially in countries where medical mission- For many years Dr. McCandliss worked hard to aries did their pioneer work, have generally build up the maternity work of the hospital. The changed along certain lines, there are still many Chinese in Hainan have been particularly quick places where the medical missionary today is as to realize the benefits of this work, and all over much needed and his work is much the same as Hainan there have sprung up maternity hospitals it was fifty years ago. For such places no new run by young women who have had some training evaluation need be made, except, in anticipation, as midwives in Canton. These midwives are al- as conditions are likely to change. Even in these leviating suffering and what help they give is places, although working under pioneer conditions, better than what the people had previously.

the doctors should be equipped with the knowledge The question is whether the hospital has lost an of modern medical and surgical methods, and opportunity as a missionary agency in not getting must expect to work under better conditions. into the field early, establishing such centers as But where health conditions are different from part of the hospital work, manned by midwives those of twenty-five years ago, new problems arise trained under our supervision, and sent out to do because of these changed conditions. These prob- this work in connection with the other activities lems are concerned with administration, relation of the mission. One maternity center and branch to local hospitals and practitioners, and to the of the hospital has been established in a town 44 local governments. Each missionary hospital must miles west of Hoi How, and is developing this face its particular problem. In view of the chang- work in a very needy and superstitious center.

ing relations between the local churches and gen- Another center was opened in a town 47 miles eral missionary work, the relation of the native south of Hoi How by a group of Christian women church ·to the missionary hospital must be con- as a project. Both centers are doing fairly well, sidered. The present financial situation, with con- and are helping in the study of rural medical mis- sequent limitation of many missionary activities, sionary work.

must also be studied. A former assistant in our hospital at Kachek The medical work in Hainan, China, was begun completed his studies as a doctor, and after three forty-nine years ago by Dr. H. M. McCandliss, years graduate work at the Peiping Union Medical who was superintendent until 1926, and was en- College returned to Hainan to establish a hospital tirely pioneer in its nature at the beginning. of his own in Hoi How. He enlisted the support Through years of assiduous labor he succeeded in of many wealthy Hainanese, and succeeded in building up a remarkable medical work and now erecting a three-story building, fully equipped. there is a well equipped group of buildings, with This hospital is about 300 yards away from our a trained staff of assistants, a training school for hospital and has been fairly successful.

nurses, and seven doctors. During 1933, the new If the Chinese can build, equip, and run a hos- inpatients registered in the hospital numbered pital as well as Dr. Chu's hospital, what is the 2,859, of which 739 were maternity cases and 580 need for the American Presbyterian Hospital in were surgical operations. The patients come Hainan, even though we are crowded with pa- chiefly from the northeastern section of Hainan. tients?

With the growth of the hospital many problems To date the government has not taken over pub- have been encountered. Assistants, trained by lic health work which is still a great untouched Dr. McCandliss, left the hospital and set up for field in Hainan. The American Presbyterian Hos- themselves, on the growing reputation of the 1;1os- pital is well known, and the people usually friend- pital, and their connection with it. At first those ly. How far should this hospital undertake public men attempted everything, although their train- health work? – The problems are extremely prac- ing did not qualify them for such operations as tical. What is the value, need and purpose of cataract, or dissection of the glands of the neck. medical missionary work under changing condi- Later, except for treatment of such diseases as tions? Has medical missionary work served its malaria and dysentery, these men gradually limit- purpose and is its work finished?

ed themselves to the sale of medicine. Gradually It is the opinion of the writer that the ultimate the people learned to differentiate between these purpose of medical missionary work is active ex-

1934J THE PRESENT VALUE OF MEDICAL MISSIONS

tension of Christianity through medical work. other lines as well as strengthening existing mis- This includes the pioneer type of work, as well as sion hospitals to reach the largest possible number every other type of medical missionary work. of people, in the hospital, in the rural dispensary, Without this purpose the field might as well be and by various projects. left to other medical agencies serving only humanitarian and scientific purposes. But the time Christian missions mean the proclamation of should never come when a mission hospital can the direct Gospel message; but the work includes cease to be an active evangelizing agency, as well living the Christian life in every phase and relaas a medical center. tionship, every good deed which is the fruit of the Spirit. Christian propaganda is the living witness One particular case in our work in 1932 was of Christ within men; a powerful demonstration worth the work of the whole year. A man came to all who come in contact with the work that to the hospital with a surgical condition and was there is something in Christ and in Christianity cured. The evangelist sat with him, and when the which is unique and is worth while having. patient left gave him some tracts and a Bible. Some months later the pastor of the Hoi How In all of the rooms of the Hoi How Hospital are church visited the region where this patient lived, placed Bibles and Bible texts are printed on the and was invited to visit the patient's village. The walls. It is not unusual for an educated patient pastor was amazed to find a group of ninety-four people asking for examination for baptism in a to read through the Bible while in the hospital and village where no evangelist had ever gone, and many ask for copies on leaving. One man, whose where the only work had been done through tIiis wife had a very serious surgical operation, said one patient in the hospital. The pastor felt that that one night when her condition was the lowest sixty-one of these candidates were ready to be he never took his eyes off the text on the wallbaptized. Since that time many have had to en- "God is our refuge and strength, a very present dure persecution, but a recent visit brought the help in time of trouble." word that the group was standing firm, a strong Christian nucleus in their village. It is advisable for hospitals to have the as- sistance of an advisory board, on which church It does not mean that because of this ultimate leaders have a prominent part. The church can purpose of medical missionary work that there be invited to assist in the evangelistic work in the should be any but the highest standards for the hospital, and follow up the work with patients who medical and surgical work. On the contrary, if have been in the hospital. Public health work, the mission hospital is to be most effective in rural health centers, clinics, and district maternity achieving its evangelistic purpose it must be out- hospitals, can all be conducted in cooperation with standing as a place of healing. Missionary hos- the church. pitals should be developed to the highest degree of efficiency in staff, nursing, buildings, and equip- As long as we adhere to the main purpose of ment, to do the highest grade of medical work. medical missions, Christian propaganda through With this purpose in view and under these condi- medical work, there is increasing opportunity for tions we believe that missionary hospitals should this form of missionary service. It should reseek enlargement and an increase in the numbers ceive unqualified support; its future should be of patients. They deserve the support of their planned along broad lines; it should be regarded constituencies in the homeland, and of the church as a major missionary activity; its opportunities on the field. should be fully grasped and used. We believe that the blessing of God which has been poured out so It has been argued that as the national medical richly in the past will be given in even greater agencies make progress medical missionary work measure, so long as this form of missionary acwill become less important. If the missionary hos- tivity is kept right in purpose, and in operation. pitals are to do merely humanitarian and scientific work then it might be reasonable to say that their work will become less important but since the great purpose of medical missions is to advance the cause of Christ, the mission hospital holds a unique mission. For this reason its work has not been completed. It will continue to be needed, no matter how much medical work is done by local agencies.

There should be continued activity i:q medical missions-extension of health work in rural districts, maternity work,caring for the poor, and

A Pioneer Journey in

Excerpts from a Letter from Mr. Raymond Joyce, Edsingol, Minghsia Province, to Dr. R. H. Glover, China Inland Mission O N THE edge of the Edsingol Delta, (North- pleasant. Slower going and perhaps more digging west China), with over half our journey would make it better. Cars with a lower center of to Tihwa behind us, we are faced with gravity would find it much less risky than we seeming impossibilities before we can continue. thought it to be.

There are four or more rivers to be crossed and The next part of the journey was mostly they are very full. through country made lumpy by tall grasses grow- It has taken us twelve traveling days to reach ing in clumps. This is the main feature of the here from Kalgan, seventeen days altogether. We route as far as Rain Unter. The river beds pre- rested two Sundays and spent three other days in vious to Rain Unter may give trouble, but are all repairing one of the cars. One of the little springs right if you keep going. The surface is gravelly in the universal joint either came out or, more sand but underneath is sticky red clay. We got probably, had never been put ~n. The whole back stuck before leaving the last river bed before Bain axle had to come off. Apart from this, however, Unter and took five hours to get out! One car we have had no serious mechanical trouble. Apart stopped in changing gear and the other car, fairly from the above delay we have had no undue hind- close behind, slowed up and both stuck and rance. Once we got stuck in a river bed of loose wouldn't start again but sank in. We made a sand with clay underneath and it took us five hours trench from the rear wheels towards the front of digging and "road-making" to get out. On a wheels gradually getting shallower. This was few other occasions it took an hour or two to get laid with stones and brushwood and one car was going again. However, considering the country, rushed out and up the bank. The other car was we have come through very smoothly. Not a few jacked up at the rear, a big pit dug under each cars have found it impossible and most of them back wheel and a firm stone bed made under the have taken longer than we so that there is much wheels. The first car then helped to pull this one to thank the Lord for. Rain on the stretch from out.

Kalgan to Sunit Wang would have meant mud, From Bain Unter onwards is desert and in but we had good weather. The same applies to the main the surface is firm, being gravelly, and the road after Uni Ussu. The sandier part of the flat. The chief trouble is soft patches of ground, journey, between Siao Ch'uan Tsi and Muringol, and hard low-gear work. The water question was fairly good owing to the sand being damp- gives no trouble. We passed water every day, ened by rain just before we arrived. In many though we did carry two drums or more from ways we know that the Lord has undertaken Bain Unter onwards.

for us. The journey from Yagan onwards is really good We had no trouble in getting away from Kalgan going and much of it is down hill after passing -no customs examinations or charges. This was through the hills.

chiefly because we were missionaries. Mr. Soder- The trip has been a somewhat strenuous journey bom was a great help, and Mr. and Mrs. Williams, but enjoyable-the daily round being:-break- were very helpful. Hattin Sumu was a very in- fast, packing, traveling, unpacking, supper, bed.

teresting little place. The missionaries were on We stopped for an hour at mid-day for light lunch.

furlough but the Mongol pastor entertained us As for food we have done very well. We have seen there and children sang hymns to us in Mongol! some wonderful sunsets and beautiful country, The journey as far as Yang Ch'ang Tsi Goh is though desert. The tent has proved waterproof, very interesting. You see lovely droves of horses and we have been glad of sleeping bags. Some careering over the steppe; you pass camel cara- nights have been quite cold but we've had no really vans and gaily dressed Mongols, Lamas and mer- cold weather yet.

chants, all were very friendly, interested and In EdsingoI we found Dr. Horner of the Sino- happy (outwardly at least). Beili Miao was busy Swedish Expedition. He entertained us royally, when we pased through as the Panchan Lama seeking to help and advise us in every way. He was there and many pilgrims had come to see has loaned us a large yurt (Mongolian circular him. felt tent). So we are very comfortable and are Yang Ch'ang Tsi GQh was our first rough ex- waiting for Cerat to return from his inquiries perience. It is not really unsafe but quite un- regarding a guide to take us to Hami.

[564 ]

Evangelization of the World in

Generation By PROF. KENNETH SCOTT LATOURETTE, Ph.D. New Haven, Conn.

Professor of Missions and Oriental History, Yale University WHAT has happened to the motto, "The ever, as many of us remember, was meant giving Evangelization of the World in this Gene- to all those now living an opportunity to hear the ration"? Many who are still in their late Gospel with a sufficient knowledge of it intelligentyouth can recall when much was made of it. As ly to accept or reject it.

the official watchword it was blazoned in huge Another factor has been the reaction from the letters across the platforms of the Quadrennial "extensive" to the "intensive" policy in missions.

Conventions of the Student Volunteer Movement. To many, "The Evangelization of the World in Its realization was one of the chief objectives of this Generation" has meant the establishment of the Laymen's Missionary Movement. Many pro- a large number of mission stations, most of them claimed it as an attainable goal. It had a marked understaffed, a superficial, broadcast method of influence in shaping missionary policies and pro- proclaiming the Gospel message, either by the grams. written or the spoken word, and the neglect of a Yet in late years we have heard less and less careful tending of the communities of those re- of it, and that little is often accompanied by a cently become Christian. The "extensive" policy half apology or thinly veiled cynicism. Officially has often meant absence of careful supervision, it remains the watchword of the Student Volun- lack of emphasis on trained leadership and of teer Movement, but no publicity is given it. Many growth in the Christian life. Laying the founda- of the younger generation of Christians, even tions for a strong continuing Christian commu- those committed to the missionary enterprise, nity, capable of taking its share in spreading and have scarcely heard of it. Certainly it forms no making effective the Gospel message, was sacri- part of their thinking. No longer is much said by ficed to reaching quickly as large a district and most of our major boards of the "unoccupied as many people as possible. From this policy, :flelds"-those regions still vast where the Gosp~l with its disastrously superficial results and its must be carried if all men are to have the privi- waste of missionary life and money, a reaction legp. of hearing it. Here and there are movements, was to be expected and has been in progress for some of them engaging the interest of large num- some years. bers of Christians, who hold to the motto and seek Still another possible factor is more serious, for to meet the challenge which it embodies. For it may indicate that, for the time being at least, most supporters of Protestant missions, however, great sections of the missionary enterprise are it no longer has an appeal and it would be a hardy slowing down and losing the sense of urgency.

mission board which would place it in the fore- Back of the watchword was the passionate confront of its publicity. For the time being at least, viction of the need of all men for the Gospel of "The Evangelization of the World in this Genera- Christ and of the infinite tragedy of the untold tion" seems to have been relegated to the archives millions who die without ever having heard it.

of half-forgotten slogans. In many of our church circles this sense of need The muffling of this watch cry of other years has weakened. As a partial substitute for it has is no accident. The causes are many and the come the conviction that missions have an impor- change may prove to be an indication of a funda- tant function in rural and village reconstruction, mental revolution in missions. One factor is to in meeting evils in industry, in relieving famine, be found in a widespread misapprehension. By in establishing better racial relations or an im- many "The Evangelization of the World in this proved international order. As a rull, these ob- Generation" was believed to be equivalent to "The jectives do not call forth such devotion and sacri- Christianization of the World in this:Generation." flce as does the conviction of the eternal loss suf- Under such an interpretation the watchword fered by those who sink into Christless graves.

would, of course, have been fantastic. By it, how- Many have acquired an easygoing tolerance of [ 565]

other faiths and to large numbers the threat of tinues, in some regions at an accelerated pace. "secularism," which has been substituted for non- Those peoples who, like the Japanese, have suc- Christian faiths as the major enemy, does not cessfully revolted against the control of the West seem sufficiently grave to warrant heroic meas- have achieved their political and economic autonures. On top of all these elements in the situation omy only by sacrificing their cultural independcame the World War, with its subsequent disloca- ence and adopting much of Western civilization. tions, and now has followed the financial depres- This continued disintegration of the older cultures sipn with its staggering blows to Board incomes. means that the traditional forms of resistance to the Christian message are continuing to weaken. As result of these many factors, the missionary The place of the foreign missionary is most cerenterprise is tending to dig in rather than to ex- tainly being altered, but, if new methods are pand, and even to retrench. To be sure, this is formulated and the younger churches can be put not all loss. It is leading to the placing of more in the forefront of leadership, the door of opporresponsibility on the younger churches which have tunity was never so widely open to the Christian arisen out of the missions of the past century and message. a half. It is accompanied by a more critical appraisal of methods and results than we have yet The factors which have been responsible for the had. neglect of "the evangelization of the world in this generation" must not be permitted to obscure the The Expanding Program continuation of the obligation embodied in that slogan. We must revive it, if not in these exact However, we need to recognize the significance words, then in others which will convey the same of the change. From the time of William Carey meaning and sense of urgency. We must, indeed, the Protestant missionary enterprise has had a not only revive it but greatly add to it. It reconstantly expanding program. We have believed mains eternally true that if the Christian message that, no matter how dark the immediate present "is not true for all, it is not true at all." So long might be, the future was "as bright as the prom- as we remain convinced Christians we must seek ises of God." We have had the conviction that we to share the Gospel with all mankind. If the faith must be ever entering new fields, opening new we profess is not the wellspring of our lives, then missions, founding new stations. In this we we had best either discard it or ask whether we shared the spirit of our age and civilization. The are missing what it may hold in store for us. If missionary enterprise has been intimately con- God in Christ is the source of life we must en- nected with that expansion of European peoples deavor to make others aware of Him. If the Gosand cultures which has been such an outstanding pel is true it remains the obligation of each genfeature of the past four and a half centuries. eration of Christians, as it has since the very be- That expansion of Europe, however, is ceasing, ginning, to try to give that message to all their at least in its economic and political aspects. The contemporaries. If we Christians ever lose sight tide has, indeed, begun to recede. In the Far East of that objective, if we narrow the horizons of European supremacy is being effectively chal- our planning to anything less than the entire hu- lenged by the Japanese, and only somewhat less man race, then we are both recreant to our trust effectively by the Chinese and Filipinos. In and are tacitly admitting our lack of conviction as India Western political domination is passing. Of to the importance of the Gospel for ourselves. the major sections of the world, only in Negro Africa is the frontier of European dominion un- What ,the Watchword Means shaken and unthreatened. We now see that this recession of the wave of European conquest has This does not mean that we must abandon the about it an air of inevitability. Western peoples "intensive" and adopt once more the "extensive" could not permanently hold the remainder of the policy of a superficial broadcast preaching of the . world in subjection. Other peoples were certain Word and many small understaffed Christian sooner or later to acquire the machines and the centers. Nor does it mean that we must close our political and economic organization by which they eyes to what being Christian involves in trying to had been subdued. Christian missions, however, make the Gospel effective in the social, economic, inescapably feel the results of this decay of Euro- international, and interracial relations of life. We pean domination. The efforts we are making to must bear in w.ind future, unborn generations as transfer to "nationals" the control of the churches well as our own, and for their sakes we must do we have founded are merely one evidence of that all that we can to see that strong, intelligent Chris- associatiOIf. tian communities are developed in every land to carryon, in ever-growing power and with decreas- We must not too lightly assume, however, that ing foreign assistance, the Christian task. We the passing of Western political and economic must, too, if we really strive to love our neighbors, control means the end of Christian opportunity. The disintegration of non-European cultures con-

THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE WORLD IN THIS GENERATION

seek in every way possible to help them realize ested. The writer recently gave to the Student that fullness of life, free from debasing economic Volunteer Movement a copy of the pledge which conditions and soul-destroying enmities, which we reads: desire for ourselves as .we pursue it, the implications of our Christian calling become ever more We hold ourselves willing and desirous to do the Lord's complex and far-reaching. work wherever He may call us, even if it be in a foreign land.

It does mean, however, that we must never al- Under this pledge are the names of thirty-four low present discouragements or apathy to narrow girls. Grace Wilder, our gifted and consecrated our horizons. We must continue to plan with the leader, served in India; Elizabeth Post, at Graaf whole world in view. We must not be content to RO.eiPnreets,tSoonu, t1h88A2f-r8i9c;a;anadlsoAninnaSoCu. tCh uAmfmricinag, sM, 'a8r3y, see Christians acknowledge, even tacitly, that any who was Vice-Principal and Principal of Huguehuman being exists who does not need the Chris- not Seminary, Wellington, South Africa, where tian Gospel or who does not possess an inalien- her service was lifelong; Mattie Pixley, '86, who able right to hear it. Nor must we ever be will- joined her parents in East Africa; Carrie Koering supinely to consent to compromises with a ner, '85, later Mrs. Lyman P. Peet, of Foochow, pagan faith or manner of life. We cannot com- China for twenty-eight years; Mary Hall, '83, pletely withdraw from the world. In practice, taught at Constantinople College; Helen Flint therefore, we are often less than Christian in the also taught in Constantinople College; Emily Bismany institutions and contacts in which our com- sell, '83, gave forty-four years to India; Marie plex civilization binds us. To be content with Oldham's field was Poona, India. While Ellen being less than Christian, however, is to deny the Peet's name is not here, she was a member, who, faith. We must continue to be awake to the eter- as Mrs. George H. Hubbard, gave her life to China nal tension between our Christian principles and and was buried there after forty years of service. the less than Christian society in which we are More than thirty years of the writer's life were inextricably enmeshed. We must never be satis- spent in work for girls in the Near East, under fied until that tension is removed by that society becoming fully Christian. While we may not see the American Board. the evangelization of the world a reality in our Not all were called to foreign lands; some were generation, we cannot, if we are Christian, be content with planning for any lesser goal. Let us, called Up Higher to special service; others, to then, once more revive the slogan of other years, and add to it. service in the homeland. It would be impossible to count the years of foreign work or of useful labor in the homeland The Story of the Mount Holyoke Mis, which were given by the members of this M. H. sionary Association, 1878,1884 M. A. Not all names have been mentioned, but these will suffice to prove that the M. H. M. A. By MARY L. MATTHEWS, has a right to be called the predecessor of the Student Volunteer Movement. It is the under- Recently a Missionary of the American Board in Macedonia standing of the writer that Grace Wilder told her brother Robert to go to the Conference at Mount NEARLY half a. century has passed since the Hermon and organize the S. V. M. and she would founding of the Student Volunteer Move- be praying for him at home in Princeton, N. J. ment at a Conference at Mount Hermon, What her life has meant to the world in foreign Massachusetts. Dr. Robert Wilder and Rev. John missionary work and in turning others in that di- Foreman will always be honored for their con- rection, no human being can estimate. nection with the Movement from its beginning. Many missionaries went out from Mount Holy- Probably less than a score of persons now liv- oke Seminary in the years before the M. H. M. A. ing know that there was a forerunner of the S. was formed, but that organization gave an added V. M., dating from 1878 to 1884, at Mt. Holyoke impetus to the cause. A tablet on the wall of the Seminary. It was called the M. H. M. A., mean- College Library lists the missionaries who were ing the Mt. Holyoke Missionary Association. Here pupils in the first fifty classes of the school, and a band of girls formed what was probably the the writer counts it a high honor to be named on only secret society in the Seminary. that tablet. The names of foreign missionaries from the institution in its second fifty years are M. H. M. A. meetings were held on Sunday inscribed in a beautiful parchment book. afternoons, once a month, and little notice was taken of the girls as they. passed quietly into the The Student Volunteer Movement has rendered room. Members were recruited by personal in- immeasurable service to the wide world in recruit- ing missionaries from many institutions of learn- vitation to those who seemed likely to be inter- ing.

Preach the Good

From the Baccalaureate Sermon Preached to the Graduating Class of the Near East School of Theology By JAMES HOWDEN NICOL, Beirut, Syria PREACH the Gospel-this is the whole com- mankind throughout the world, to their food and mission and the charter of the messenger of clothing, their transport by land and sea and air, God. The commission was delivered by Christ all are the legitimate field of trade. Of course himself. It has been passed down the centuries trade is legitimate and essential, but it is some- through a great succession. The Gospel-the times so sinister as to slink into the forests of "good news" of God's loving interest in all men, Africa and South America and the islands of the a loving interest exhibited in the earthlyexperi- sea, and pillage and rape and even murder in its ences, the death, the resurrection, the revealing own interest; it may make the people virtual words of Jesus the Christ. This is the content. slaves; and such are the distances in time and And what is the spirit! Someone has said, "the space between the deed and those who are ulti- ministry dare not be a profession at all, it is a mately responsible for it, that even Christian peo- passion." The great apostle said "Woe is me if I pIe may profit from it, blinding their eyes. And preach not the Gospel." This ,is the passion. those who thus exploit life, are the first to oppose Now the preacher goes forth to preach, and the approach of our servant of God with his pas- what does he find? If the world were eager for sion to witness about the worth of the soul of man preaching, the world would not need it. Its need -his passion to tell the Good News of God's lov- is in proportion to its reluctance. Therefore the ing interest, his passion to tell of the abundant minister's passion must be sufficient to carry him life for rich and poor alike.

past and through the world's opposition and We are commended for saving little children; through this reluctance to hear the Word of God. from starving, when we give them cleansing, food, The world seems to be clear for every sort of clothing and shelter, but many dispute our right preaching except the preaching of the G0spel. to share with them our knowledge of the Friend The passion of the servant of God to spread his of little children. I can give them much that is wares seems alone to provoke a strange opposi- good, but I am told not to give them of my best- tion. A bright salesman of a new variety of soap, my passion is taboo.

or of a new excellence in cosmetics, or of new As to the reasons for this strange prohibition models in radios, or new streamlined autos, which too often inhibits our passion to proclaim arouses no resentment and no opposition, unless the Word of God, we might mention two or three.

from competitors in the same line. Unfortunately There is always opposition from those whose, the same is true of the spread of less harmless selfish aims are frustrated by the presence and the wares. A company of men can sit down to plan preaching of the true servant of God. This has a great crusade, to create a great slogan and se- always been so. And it will be so, so long as sin- lect a goal, which may be to "put a cigarette into ful men can exploit weakness and ignorance and the mouth of every man, woman and child in poverty. It was so in Paul's day when the preach- China," and from the world there is little but ing of the apostle interfered with trade in amulets praise for the clever and effective extension of and idols. Demetrius the silversmith and indi- trade. But for a company of men to sit down and rectly Alexander the coppermith had cause to be counsel how they may put the word of a new and angry. And it will always be so. One of the things abundant life into these same Chinese raises a about Jesus that caused bitter opposition to Him storm of protest. Extracting oil from under the was that because of Him the poor had the Gospel feet of the inhabitants of Persia and Irak is an preached to them, and it opened to them the pos- enterprise to command the admiration of the sibilities of personality that made oppression less world. But any suggestion for a more aggressive easy. This makes it one of the functions of the effort to share with Persians and Irakians this Christian sometimes to preach as did the forerun- Gospel of Christ, is met with coldness and suspi- ner of Jesus, John the Baptist, to stir up these cion. Men do not hesitate to use the influence of nests of poisonous vipers and make them flee from politics and government to gain their commercial the wrath to come. Any preacher should know ends. From the oil and minerals under the feet of that life round about him, with all its seeming [568 ]i fairness and beauty, is full of these. There were sists in sharing, and there must be a way whereby preachers in the days of Amos who gave their we can freely give our best. attention to those who oppressed the poor. So today these oppressors must be warned to flee Sometime ago a very earnest Moslem leader from the certain wrath to come. With this John turned impulsively to me, clasped my hand the Baptist preaching there must be the preaching and said: "Oh, my brother, would that you had of hope to the penitent-but until he becomes the joy that comes from allegiance to our Great penitent he will like neither the preaching nor Prophet." He was living the life of sharing. He the preacher. Today, he and his kind, operators should be free to do it everywhere. So should you of unfair homes, and unfair shops and unfair and so should 1. That is what makes a happy factories-will tell the preacher to keep still, or world. "Freely ye have received, freely give." worse, will tell him to prattle sweet nothings to soothe the souls of the oppressed and make them 3. A third phase of our life today that leads forget their wrongs. Shall I allow this to silence to the same difficulty is the growth all over the my voice, or limit my speech, to make the Word world of the intense nationalistic spirit, connected of God of none effect? in many places with a growing strictness and with serious limitations on the preaching of the Gospel. Religion and Religions The spirit regards such preaching as subversive of social peace and a proper patriotism. 2. A second inhibition comes from the distinction between religion and religions; from the What then shall we do with our commission and seeming necessity of respecting all religions, even our passion to preach? Well, men of God have at the cost of losing opportunities to share our always refused to be silenced or limited. Our own with others. In these Near Eastern lands, business is to introduce Jesus Christ to the world where the three great monotheistic faiths meet, which needs what He has to give-with no trapthe problem becomes most difficult, further in- pings of ecclesiasticism, or undue insistence on tensified by the divisions within the religions creeds and forms, but only as the Saviour from themselves, especially among those called Chris- sin and the Lord of Life. The chances are that tian. Because of this, the minister with the pas- trade, religions, nations will find benefit rather sion for witnessing is inhibited at the very start than injury from a greater knowledge of Jesus, from freely sharing his faith. He himself feels but that is not for us to judge. Men struggling it is not quite Christian to discount another per- with sin and wrong need him, and that is enough. son's religion; he naturally hesitates to break up Our passion is to share with all our knowledge of home allegiances even if Jesus did say that such a great Friend whom not to know is to suffer revolutions in family life were sure to follow the grievous loss. Now in this work of introduction preaching of the Gospel. Here in the Near East let us clearly understand two things: his hesitancy is increased by the fact that political and personal rights are linked up with religious Introducing Jesus, the Saviour allegiance, so that what was meant to be a simple relationship between the soul and God, becomes 1. Be sure that it is Jesus the Saviour whom a most complex thing, with courts and judges, you are introducing. Inevitably there comes the legal forms, sanctions entering in. All this has temptation to present Him so that He shall be brought extreme sensitiveness, tending to dis- attractive and undisturbing to the world as it is. courage the frank sharing of one's faith with During the Great War we even had Jesus preothers. sented as preaching the necessity of armaments. The minister of Christ, seeing the world as it We hear constantly that religion must be left is with its notions of success, its personal rivalout of account while we concentrate on "good ries, its material pride, its exclusiveness of feeling" and brotherhood. Nor is this confined to race and wealth, its changing philosophies and the Near East. Everywhere in the world there pyschologies, each having its vogue for a dayare praiseworthy attempts to bring about a spirit this Christian witness ashamed at the "foolishness of understanding between the Christians and the of preaching" this other worldly Gospel, shrinks Jews but such attempts may be so conducted as to from the thought of introducing Jesus to this leave the Saviour practically outside the door of world. Oh, that He had been more practical, more a good fellowship meeting. Surely no Christian sensible, more successful; less in the clouds and should hesitate to cooperate with high-minded more on the earth. Oh, that He had kept still men of every faith, but not at the cost of losing about some things that make Him so unacceptable his message. We should not be satisfied with a to life as it is! Surely He didn't mean all He said! world like that, an unprogressive world that So the Christian witness says to himself: "I'll does not admit of the free sharing of good gifts leave out this and I'll put the soft pedal on that, and good news with each other. True living con- and I will make Him more like the pattern of life as it is. Thus too often a strange person is being introduced, made up of partial views of the Christ,

the Great Saviour of the world, and being partial, ality. In some way or other these qualities must an insult to God and a tragedy to needy man. I be made to appear in the life of the witness in wonder if to such a witness God's word may not some degree. The great words must be embodied well apply, "I would that thou wert cold or hot, in a consistent life. It must never be truly said of but since though art neither cold nor hot I will us that our lives are so loud with the noises of the spew thee out of my mouth." world, that the people can hear nothing of His words through us. Living letters are we. What It is the whole Gospel, the whole Person, the do the people read as we pass by? whole Word, with all its implications, that is to be preached. Christ is not to be made acceptable There was a nobleman on his way to visit a to sinful man, but sinful man, seeing Him in all friend in the country. A servant was sent to meet His beauty is to be made acceptable to Him. the guest at the station and asked, "How shall I know him?" "You will see a tall man helping 2. Moreover preaching is not confined to spok- somebody." en testimony. Many discount the value of sermons today, saying that Christian living is pref- Here then is the servant of God with his COlllerable by far, and the less preaching the better. mission which is also his passion. Let us go into There is no need of praising or discounting either the quiet places with our Lord and Master to get to the detriment of the other. And yet the preach- the strength that is needed to preach the Gospel er does realize that the Saviour whom he presents to a needy world-the Gospel which is the "good to the world cannot be'exhibited as a visible and news" of God's loving interest, expressed in the tangible person. We know nothing of His person- fullness of Jesus Christ.

WHY SUPPORT CHRISTIAN MISSIONS?

Because I am a Christian, a member of the Church, which is the Body of Christ. Our Lord established the Church on earth to evangelize the world. If I do not work towards the purpose for which the Body was made, I have no right to membership in it.

Because as a representative of Christ my love must embrace all nations, all types of men as His does; my sympathy must have bounds as wide as His.

Because in these days civilization is reaching to the outposts of the world and changing the lives of even the most primitive races. Civilization emanates primarily from the white races of which I am a member. It brings disease and death and an overturning of age-long beliefs, and can only be a blessing to the world in so far as its power is used in the name of Christ.

Because every nation has a special gift to bring to the Church of God, and until all have made their contribution, the Church can never reach the fulness of its life.

HOW SUPPORT MISSIONS?

1. Consider the call to personal service abroad. I have no right to send others unless I myself am ready to go, if God demands this of me.

2. Pray for missions. My prayer must be intelligent and regular. I must pray not only for the world, but for individual missionaries and their work, and my prayer must be offered in certain expectation of a definite answer.

3. Give to missions. Money is a sacrament, inasmuch as the use of it is the expression of those things we believe to be most worth having. I must compare my personal expenditure with my gifts to God. I must compare my own circumstances with the needs of others. I must compare the help, sympathy, and skill that I can claim with the loneliness and suffering of others.

4. Study and learn. There can be no real prayer without knowledge, for without knowledge of the ·magnitude and glory of the work there can be no intelligent desire for its progress; and prayer to be effective, must be the outcome of intense desire.

5. Interest others. Therefore, I will ask God to cast out from me the dumb devil of false pride and false reserve and try by my own enthusiasm and willing sacrifice to win others to help in evangelizing the world.-From the Presbyterian Mission House, 16 Falkner Street, Liverpool, England.

Second Coming of

Does the Premillennial View Cut the Nerve of Missions?

By REV. HENRY W. FROST, D.D., Princeton, New Jersey Author of "The Second Coming of Christ",' American Home . Director Emeritus of the China Inland Mission I T IS not the man who determines his objective; His heavenly state. He was, in consequence, an the objective determines the man. Objectives incomplete and unperfected man, but, as he saw are fixed; it is the man who changes. Hence, Christ exalted and enthroned, he fell at His feet as a man thinketh, so he is; and, we may add- as dead and immediately became God's mightiest since a man thinks as he sees-as a man seeth, so seer and prophet. These were transformations he is. Let a man see small and he is small; let by objective, Paul and John and many another him see large and he is large. Let him see near New Testament saint being utterly and forever and he lives near; let him see far and he lives far. altered in character and purpose by looking upon Let him see earth and he is earthy; let him see Him whom to see is life indeed.

heaven and he is heavenly. Objectives are forma- It was in expression of this principle of transtive in their influence, transforming the watcher formation by objective that God set before Israel for woe or weal. Objectives, therefore, are pro- in Old Testament times the promise of a coming ducers of character; of whatever sort it is. Cer- Messiah. From the garden of Eden, when the tain men of old discovered that certain other men seed of the woman was predicted, to the Bethlewere Christlike. Their explanation was that they hem manger, when that seed was brought into had been with Jesus and in seeing Him had be- life and light, God, by all the enticements that He come like Him. could devise, sought to make men look up and on God recognized this principle in Old Testament to the coming of Him who should be called Wontimes. It was not enough for Him to create Adam derful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The everand Eve; in addition, He gave them an environ- lasting Father and The Prince of Peace. It was ment of "all things fair and beautiful." It was this objective which made Israel to differ from not enough to give them to see growing herbage the nations about her and enabled her to become of tender green and fruits and flowers; He gave a separated, holy and mighty nation. That statethem also the vision of the Lord Gop, who walked ment concerning Moses in Egypt, "He endured as with them in the cool of the evening of every seeing him who is invisible," is symptomatic, day. And thus, long later, He revealed Himself being the explanation of the miraculous fact that to Abraham, Moses, Isaiah and many others as Israel has never been assimilated or annihilated. the "Vision Beatific," the sight of whose person In spite of her blindness of heart, she has looked could lift the low to the high, the little to the for a King and a kingdom and so has been strong great, the self-centered to the ~.ltruistic. to endure.

It was this same principle of transformation by Now, it is to be noted that what God did for objective which was so powerfully operative in Israel, He has done for the Church. For He has New Testament times. Take, for instance, the set before His present people, a new and great man Saul, who became Paul: spiritually speak- objective that He may lure them by sight of the coming King and kingdom, to nO,ble purpose and ing, what a small-minded and small-souled man splendid action. He has been frank to tell them he was as he went on his way to Damascus. Of that hard tasks are required. But He has incited course, he thought he was large and great, with them to undertake and accomplish these by the letters in his saddle-bag from the influential San- very splendor of the ultimate in view. As to the hedrin and with the mighty purpose in his breast outcome, think of these statements of the apostle of haling men and women and committing them Paul: to prison. But God suddenly gave him to see himself as he was by showing him Jesus as He was, Do ye not know that the saints shall judge the world? and from that moment Paul was transformed . ….. Know ye not that we shall judge angels? from the paltry. persecutor of Christians into the great apostle to the Gentiles. And think of that other statement made by the apostle John, Or take, f or m· stance, J 0 hn the apostIe wh0 had givIesnawunthtorotnheesman..d.t.h.e.yansdattuhpeoyn ltihveemd aanndd jurediggmneedntwwiaths seen Jesus on earth but had never seen Him in Christ a thousand years.

[571 ]

Such VISIOns of future power and glory are universal kingdom. That was premillennial teach- almost overwhelming! And yet God gives them ing and it then and there changed the whole cur- to us. Moreover and above all, He grants us to rent of my life, for I saw that riches, music, foresee the future, infinite exaltation of Christ as literature and other like things were desirable, King of kings and Lord of lords. And all this is but very secondary, and that the one great ob- to constrain us to gaze upon the glory that ex- jective in life was to prepare the way for the celleth in order that we may pass from glory unto coming of the King. The result was that I gave glory. Israel had a great vision set before her, a my life to missions, and to foreign missions, that babe, a man, a cross, an atoning death, a resurrec- I might do my small part in gathering out God's tion and an ascension. Powerful was the influence elect against the day of Christ's return. Since of this sight upon those who had eyes to see. But then I have become acquainted with hundreds of God has placed before us "the vision magnifical," great and good men in England, America and a coming, a throne, a crown, a scepter, a King, a other lands, who have gone through a somewhat kingdom; and he bids us visualize these things similar experience and have confessed that the that something of their luster and power may fall dedication of their lives to the cause of Christian upon us. missions, at home or abroad, was largely brought The writer of these lines believes in the pre- to pass by the acceptance of premillennial truth.

millennial second coming of Christ. But he would Indeed, I have reason to believe that literally thou- not say that the premillennialists are the only sands of men and women have gone forth into Christians who have an inspirational objective the darkest and hardest places of the earth, con- before them. The postmillennialist looks for the strained by the hope of hastening the coming of personal return of Christ and for a kingdom the Lord. Mr. Hudson Taylor once told me that which, through Gospel preaching, will be estab- the premillennial view was the inspiration of his lished on the earth. And the amillennialists look life and had been the chief incitement that had for a personal return of Christ and a kingdom taken him to China and had led him to form the which will be realized in heaven through the eter- China Inland Mission. Most of his followers have nal ages. By the token of sanctified lives, all the been like their leader, for the large majority of world knows that hundreds of these saints, as the over one thousand missionaries connected with they have looked upon the face of their Lord, have the Mission are in China today largely because been irradiated by the light that comes from His they are looking and waiting for the advent of the person. Moreover, men recognize the fact that Christ.

this light, in the persons of these saints, has been While premillenarians would not compare them- shed abroad into most of the dark places of the selves with others, and would not criticize those earth, until tens of thousands of those who were who differ from them in respect to prophetic dwelling in midnight gloom have come to know truth, they harbor the conviction that premillen- that the splendor of God's sunrising has shone nial views hav.e given them certain important and even upon them. So then, it is our conviction that precious outlooks. I have no right to speak for true Christians who look by faith upon the glory others in this particular, and yet I may venture of the Lord are, each in his own measure, trans- to classify their thoughts somewhat as follows: formed both in life and service. First, this doctrine has made Christ nearer and But the writer cannot leave the subject just dearer to them, and His promised coming more here, for his experiences have been too deep and long to allow him to pass lightly over the value of realized and desired; second, it has given to them premillennial truth, and this as related to mis- a sense of spiritual proportions which they might sions. I well remember the day in Attica, New not otherwise have had, wherein the things which York, when Dr. William J. Erdman expounded to are seen are temporal and the things which are me the meaning of Nebuchadnezzar's dream as not seen are eternal; third, it has developed withrecorded in the ,second chapter of Daniel. I was in them the consciousness that there is only one a young man then-it was forty-nine years ago- thing really worth living for, namely, the gatherand filled with earthly ambitions, to be rich, to ing out, the world over, of the elect of God in excel in music, and to make my name known as a order that the way of the Lord may be prepared; writer, with little thought of saving souls of men fourth, it has formed within them the conviction at home or abroad. But the good Doctor showed that the only-hope of the Church in her pathetic me that God's objective in the present age was weakness, and of the nations in their pitiable disthat of making the Stone smite the image of the tress, is in the coming of the King, the establishnations until it should become a great mountain, ment of His visible kingdom and the dispensing filling the whole earth. This, my friend said, of law and justice such as no king, queen, presi- pointed to the coming of Christ, the subduing of dent or judge has ever been able to bring to pass; His enemies and the setting up on earth of His and lastly, it has given them a desire, and with

WHEN THE DEACON TALKED IN CHURCH

some a veritable passion of longing, to see the With such facts before us, and with the added wrong that was done to Jesus Christ when He was fact that it is indisputable that a large part of here on earth, wholly and forever righted, and the peoples of the earth has been evangelized by this in the very places where He was defamed and those who believe in the premillennial return of dishonored, which is His most just due. This, as a Christ, it seems almost puerile to ask, "Does the total, is the great objective which premillenari- premillennial view cut the nerve of missions?" ans believe God has placed before them, and they Manifestly, it never has; and if those who have as find it uplifting and transforming in all the va- their objective the glorious and impending appearrious walks of life. It is this objective that lures ing of Christ will continue to walk with Him who, them onward and outward as evangels of the King in promising to come again, commanded that His and the kingdom, for in thus doing they seek to gospel should be preached to every creature, it "occupy" till Christ shall come. never will.

When the Deacon Talked in Church * ====;;;;;!JI~- -··+ilfIl!.1=====B;;;;y;;;;W;;;;I;;;;L;;;;LI;;;;A;;;;M=T;;;;.;;;;G;;;;U;;;;N;;;;N;;;;'

IT WAS a warm Sunday in June, and our for- Then he prayed. The choir didn't sing that day, eign missionary sermon was to be given. But but the organ played while the collection was be- we had slept, I may say, through both sermon ing taken. Old Deacon Bright got up to pass the and offering many a time before. The sermon plate on his aisle. He was as fine a man as you didn't seem different from usual; but it just hap- could meet in a day's journey-as good a neighbor pened to come home to the deacon. The preacher and as honest a man as ever lived. He owned a took for his text the verse about, "Go ye into all good two-hundred acre farm, and had a fine family the world and preach the Gospel to every crea- -all members of the church. Jim ran the farm; ture"; and he dwelt on the "go ye." He said it Jack, the second boy, was just ready to go to coldidn't say anything about taking up a collection, lege; and Mary had her diploma as teacher, and but it did say to go, and that the Lord would never was studying to be a nurse. The mother, too, was be satisfied until we went. as fine a woman as you could find anywhere.

Most of us hadn't ever given much, only just The old deacon had been getting considerably enough to look respectable when the plate was deaf of late years, and always sat alone in the ·passed. But the preacher showed us that this front pew. He seemed to be sort of dreaming over command, "Go ye," meant just what it said, and the sermon; for as he rose to get the collection that everybody was included. I always thought plate he began to talk out loud to himself. As far that there was some special kind of call that came as I can recollect, this is what he said: to one here and another there; and that only those who felt the call had to be missionaries. But he "So that 'go ye' means me and everyone of us; said that wasn't in the Bible, and that everybody this is the Lord's plate, and what we put in is was commanded to "go"-unless they had a spe- our substitute for going ourselves; it shows how cial call to stay at home. Even then they were much we love Him and how much we are worth bound to do their best to find a substitute to go to Him, if we don't go ourselves." for them, and to help everyone to go that could. He asked us how we would feel if we hadn't any He went to the back seat, and passed the plate. Christ to go to for forgiveness of our sins, or for The back seats are always full of young men, and help in our trials, or strength against temptations, as they put their money on the plate the old man or comfort in sorrow, or guidance in perplexity; went on: "Twenty-five cents from Sam Jones. no Christ to tell us how to live here, or to tell us My boy, you'd been worth more than that to the about the love of God, and where our loved ones Lord. Ten cents from David Brown, five from went at death. This is what makes life so dark Tom Stone, and nothing from Steve Jackson; and hard to the heathen. In our gifts the preacher forty cents for four boys, and everyone of them told us to think of the Lord's command to us and could go, too; and they's worth at least twentythe heathen's need for us to go. five dollars a week each to their fathers, and only forty cents to the Lord." • Condensed from an old leallet printed by the Ringe Missionary Literature Committee. In the next pew sat Mr. Allen and his family. Mr. Allen put on a dollar for the family, and the old deacon moved away, saying, "The Lord died

for the wife and little ones too, but they have noth- too, on the plate, wife. Jim, my boy, you'd be ing to give." worth far more than that to the Lord." Jack and In front was Judge Purvis with his wife and Mary sat in the choir. two daughters. "Less than the price of one of your dinners down town; half the cost of that So the old man went on from pew to pew until pair of gloves you wear; almost as much as you he came to the front again; and there he stood spent for ice cream last week; one box of candy," for a moment, the plate in his left hand, fumbling were the deacon's comments as the coins fell from in his vest pocket. But he said, "No, that isn't the hands of the judge and family. enough, Lord; you ought to get more than that; you've been very good to me." He put the plate Then farmer John Robb put on a bill rolled up, down, and, taking out an old leather wallet, and Mrs. Robb put on another; Johnnie Robb, a counted out some bills on the plate, and said: "I little envelope bulging with coppers; Maggie am sorry, Lord, I didn't know you wanted me to helped the baby to put on another gift; and the go. Jim will keep mother and me on the farm, old deacon said, "God bless them." now we're getting old; but I won't keep Jack back any longer, and Mary's been wanting to go, too, We were all listening by this time, though we only I wouldn't let her; take them both, Lord." didn't dare to turn round, and lots of us were mighty glad the deacon wasn't taking up the col- Then the old man sat down and buried his face lection in our aisle. in his hands.

John McClay's pew came. "Worth a dollar a Deacon Wise jumped up, and said, "Pastor, we year to the Lord, and two thousand a year to him- haven't done our duty, and we know it. Let's take self," said the deacon. "Seventy-five dollars for up the collection again next Sunday." A chorus a bicycle and twenty cents for the Lord don't of Amens came from all over the church. match, Tommy McClay. Miss Eden, it looks queer for a hand with a hundred dollar ring to drop five The pastor got up, with tears in his eyes, and cents on the plate. said: "My friends, I haven't done all I could, either. I want to give more next Sunday, and I'll "Less than last year, James Stevens, but the give my boy, too." Lord bless you, too. A new house for yourself and an old quarter for your Lord, Alec Bovey. Then we sang a hymn as we closed, but it sounded different than it ever had sounded be- "God bless you, Mrs. Dean. You take in wash- foreing and can give five dollars to the Lord! What! and Minnie has some, too, and wee Bobbie. Love so amazing, so divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all.

"Fifty, seventy-five, eighty-five, ninety; ah, The organist said she believed it went through your dinner will cost more than you have given, the roof, and I guess God thought so too. Mr. Steele. A bright, new dollar bill, and spread out, too, Mr. Perkins; ninety-five cents was for The old deacon felt pretty bad when he found show. A check from Mr. Hay. It'll be a good one, out how his daydreaming had been done aloud; too, because he gives a tenth to the Lord. Two and one or two felt pretty hard at first, but they· dollars from you, Harry Atkins, is a small gift to knew that what he said was true. the Lord that healed your dear wife. That was what started our missionary church, "Ah, Kitty Hughes, that fifty cents never cost and we've kept on ever since. Fourteen members you a thought, and you Marian, only a quarter, of our Christian Endeavor Society have gone out and you could both 'go ye' and support yourselves as missionaries in the last five years-six of our . . . . . . Five cents from the father and a cent each best young men and eight of our brightest girls.

from the family; John Hull and family don't seem Jack Bright? He married the organist, and to love the heathen very hard …… Ah, Mrs. Mc- they are out on the border of Tibet, where his Rimmon, that means a good deal to you; the Lord medical skill is winning a way for Christ. Mary keep you till you join your good man that's gone Bright married the minister's son, and they went . . . . . . Charlie Baker, and you too, Effie; I doubt to Africa. The old deacon has gone to his rest if the Lord will take any substitute for you. Noth- now. I wish we had more like him.

ing from you, Mr. Cantile? not interested, I I have two of my own boys in the work, one in s'pose. Heathens at home; perhaps you're one of India and another in China, and another is get- them. ting ready to go. My name? John Donald. You're "Five cents, Mr. Donald. I don't think you'd laughing? Yes, I was the one that gave only five· want to put that in the Lord's hand; and you, Mr. cents that day; what the old man said about put- Jenkins, no more." ting it into the Lord's hand stuck to me. But I The old man came to his own pew, and as his hope to give the Lord a boy or girl for everyone wife put in an envelope, he said: "Ah, Mary, I ·of those five cents. My two youngest are talking am afraid, my dear, we've been robbing the Lord about going already" You see, the Lord said, "Go all these years. We ought to put Jack and Mary, ye"; so we're going.

of a

-<tUf11 By R. c. TILLINGHAST, New York 11)Be- I LOOKED fondly at my bookshelves. I had been some books in the hospital, where, "men have lain reading of missionaries abroad as well as in for days without a thing to read." Do you know the United States who are far from public of closet shelves loaded with the accumulation of libraries and have very few books and periodicals. a year or more? It is as easy to send them to him They are hungry for such literature but are unable as to your next town and costs little more. Is it to buy. As I looked, the pleasant feeling of pos- not better to use one's own head and heart in session turned to uneasy discomfort as I became choosing various destinations than even to use the conscious that I was a miser, for a miser is one Salvation Army where you can not know how they who hoards what he does not need. My embar- are disposed? rassment increased as I thought how superior a book-lover should be to the selfishness of one who Why save things you will never use? hoards mere money. The feeling grew until I From a college of the Reformed Church in resolved to "bring forth 'books' meet for repent- Europe a professor, who is also an editor and an ance." Some resulting experiences have been so author, writes: "My college has lost all its funds, stimulating as to almost free me from the selfish only the buildings being left …… we cannot order habit of keeping books. Some of these may serve foreign papers …… a real treat to us ……hunothers as an antidote to this seductive habit. gry and thirsty for the best literature." Probably the libraries of clergymen contain a A missionary, who is so far up country in China larger percentage than others of books which are that it took 41 days for his letter to reach me, has valueless beCause they are as out-of-date as last written to thank me heartily for some second- year's newspaper. Had these books been passed hand reading matter. He tells about passing it on when new they might have been useful to many. on and on, speaks of how the cuts in the budget I know of widows who are burdened with inherhave forced them to "dispense with what are really ited libraries which cannot be sold for an aggrenecessities, but commonly are regarded as lux- gate of five cents per volume. There is no such uries-books and periodicals." He tells of a book thing as posthumous generosity. I remember no club through which, "If your friends can spare a promise of blessing or thanks for what is bebook of travel, discussion or (even) fiction ….. . queathed. It seems wise right now to avail ourit will reach over fifty people here and in other selves of the blessing referred to in Acts 20: 35. cities." The young people among whom he works That passage is not generally believed, for if we are "keenly interested." It costs less to mail to believed it we would Jive up to it. The mail, home him a book weighing two pounds than to send it and foreign, brings proof that it is true. I will be glad to assist any penitent like myself to Oregon. who has difficulty in starting a list of donees. By contrast, I saw in a friend's apartment rows The scheme is simple and costs only it few cents now and then for postage. Just take a book from and rows of books which are seldom if ever dis- the shelf, put it in an ordinary manila envelope, turbed except to dust them. The fact that some put on that your return address, and "Secondare handsomely bound and a few were gifts hurts hand Book. No commercial value." Erase any no one but a book-miser like myself. A library notes which may make it liable for a higher rate which was intended as a "lyceum" may become of postage; address it to an appropriate recip- ient; attach llhc for each two ounces for foreign, a "mausoleum." or parcel post rate for domestic, and drop it into the Our sailors and marines on various foreign sta- mail box. Then go out and tell some other miser all about it and laugh at the glassy stare you tions are very likable boys. One of the duties of receive. the chaplains is to provide for the reading-room. From an oriental port where we have about 1,800 of them, "Private Elwin C. Weston" writes of distributing some back numbers of magazines and He that is mastered by Christ is the master of every circumstance. Does the circumstance press hard against you? Do not push it away. It is the potter's hand. Your mastery will come, not by arresting its progress, but by enduring its discipline, for it is not only shaping you into a vessel of beauty and honor, but it is making your resources available.

[575 ]

Medical Needs of the Negroes*

By ANDREW H. CARNEGIE ~- Secretary of the Negro National Hospital Fund .nA .DEQUATE hospital facilities for the Negroes A National Board of Trustees of this Fund has in America constitute a great and crying been organized, with Mr. George E. Wibecan as need, not only for the sake of the Colored Vice-President and Rev. Amos H. Carnegie, race but for the welfare of the White race as well. Executive Secretary. The movement will be in- To supply this need the Negro National Hospital corporated as soon as the other officers have been Fund has recently been initiated, the purpose of elected. This movement is an interracial coopera- which is the establishment of a standard hospital tive enterprise. From all indications the White in every city, where there are 10,000 or more and Colored races are destined to live together.

members of the Negro race. This plan has already It is, therefore, of mutual interest to both groups won the endorsement of the American Hospital that the health of all be the best, for if one is dis- Association, The American Medical Association, eased, it will not be long before others are dis- The American College of Surgeons, The National eased and endangered, regardless of efforts to Hospital Association (a Negro association) and prevent it. Dr. B. C. H. Harvey, of the University of many well known leaders in education, busi- of Chicago Medical School, quoting from the ness, State and Church. United States Public Health Bulletin 174, for Dr. Bert W. Caldwell, Executive Secretary of 1928, says: the American Hospital Association, is deeply in- The mortality among Negroes in cities of the United terested in the problem and has given advice and States is 187 per cent of the mortality among Whites, and encouragement to the movement. in the rural areas it is 149 per cent. As compared with the death rate for the white population, that of Negroes Dr. William J. Walsh, former Executive Secre- from malaria is 344 per cent; pellagra, 327 per cent; tary of The American Hospital Association, has tuberculosis, 236 per cent; typhoid, 174 per cent; puerthis to say: "The need for adequate provision for peral sepsis, 170 per cent; lobar pneumonia, 166 per cent; the hospitalization of the Colored people when Whooping cough, 162 per cent; gastric ulcer, 154 per cent. required, at a cost within their means, is acute These are the diseases that swell the Negro death rate, in almost all localities where there are large num- and they are diseases which can for the most part be prebers of these people; I am convinced that if the vented or cured. Their prevalence among Negroes indi- cates a deplorable lack of medical and sanitary care and leaders among the Negro group will take the ini- education.

tiative in a movement to remedy this deplorable Whatever improvement of a lasting nature situation, the aid of many sympathetic white peo- comes to members of the Negro race must come ple will be soon secured." Mr. Alden B. Mills, as a result of their own initiative. In spite of Managing Editor of The Modern Hospital, which their poverty, they should lead in an effort to solve is regarded as the greatest hospital magazine in their own problems and we believe that $150,- America, said: 000,000 can be raised in twenty years almost alto- gether by Negroes giving on an average of one One of the most pressing social needs in this country at cent per week. the present time is for better facilities for the hospital care of Negroes and for the education and training of The promoters of the movement propose to call Negro physicians who shall be competent to bring to the members of their race the best fruits of modern medical on the Colored pastors throughout the country, science. In so far as the Negro National Hospital Fund who are the recognized leaders of the race, to rally is able to meet these pressing social needs it will assist in one hundred per cent behind the movement and elevating the living standards of a large and important allow the use of the 42,600 Colored churches as body of our citizens. By providing opportunities for professional activity among members of their own race for collecting centres.t the ablest Negro youth, the movement will help to solve t A strong steel bank, provided with a Yale lock will be placed the economic problem which has been the root of some of our racial difficulties and conflicts. If wisely and intel- In each church and the key placed in the hand of the banker with ligently administered, this movement deserves every whom the church dOes business. From week to week the members of the church will deposit their contributions in this bank and each success. member of the church is to make himself a committee of one to win one unchurched individual to Christ, to the program of the local * The Negro National Hospital Fund is a movement founded by church and to the program of The Negro National Hospital Fund. The movement will seU this idea to the pastors and the pastors in the Rev. Amos H. Carnegie, a Methodist Episcopal minister of the turn will seU it to the people, for, after aU, whatever improvement East Tennessee Conference, who was released from the pastorate on comes to the race, must come through the leadership of the pastors. October last and sent out by Bishop WaUace E. Brown of the At the end of each month, a hospital committee, which will be or- Chattanooga Area, to give himself to the realization of his dream ganized in each locality, will take the bank to the banker, have him of adequate hospitalization of the Negro race in America and open it before them, count the contents, buy a cashier's check with proper training for Negro physicians, nurses and social workers. the amount, and send it to the treasurer in New York, who will be The movement Is nonsectarian, but Christian and humanitarian. an outstanding banker.

[5761. While the hospitals will be interracial in man- ment in one payment and get rid of it. Very few agement, until the Negro race becomes capable of people will pay one cent a week. If we can just managing them, they will be owned by the Colored see that the thing is going, twelve millions of us people and managed in the highest interest of all will put it over in a little while."

by their duly elected trustees and their successors. The following are some of the blessings which The whole enterprise will be legally arranged may be expected to come to the Negro race if the from the very start so that it will be impossible program of the National Negro Hospital Fund is for any group of individuals to deprive the race of successfully carried out: their institutions. It will offer high training to Negro physicians, We hope not only to open doors of opportunity nurses and social workers. This will be accom- for the highest training within the realm of the plished by the help of medical schools of the North, medical science to Negro medical students, by af- East, and West, in which physicians will receive filiating fifteen teaching hospitals with as many their clinical training. Each of these medical of the great medical schools of the North, East schools will be asked to take a quota of Negro and West, but to offer them, after they have fin- medical students who exhibit the highest scholas- ished their training, standard hospitals which tic ability, moral character and lofty ambitions.

shall be modern in physical set-up and scientific It will open a door of opportunty for hospital equipment, so that every new discovery or inven- practice and administrative leadership in standtion, contributory to the conservation of health, ard hospitals to Negro physicians, nurses and so- will be placed at their disposal. Sound moral cial workers, which opportunities are beyond character, unquestionable skill and unselfish ap- their reach today. proach to the problem of medical care will be the It will open a door in the clerical field to the unalterable prerequisites of every physician who women of the Negro race to serve as bookkeepers, aspires to a place on the staffs of the hospitals and stenographers and typists, which is closed to them every hospital is to be imbued with the spirit of today. service. It will reduce the enormous death rate in the White leaders in every walk of life are not pre- Negro race, which runs as high as from ten to pared to share the privileges of their institutions twenty times in some sections of the United States with the Negro race socially, economically and higher than for the White population, according culturally, but they are prepared to encourage and to statistics from a very reliable source. assist the Negro to develop his own institutions It will teach the Negro race that they must and derive therefrom the training in independence and self-determination, without which the experi- paddle their own canoe and not look helplessly ence and discipline of life cannot be acquired. to others to do for them that which they can do for themselves. There is a new day ahead for the Negro race, but it must come from within. The Negro must It is estimated that the seventy-six hospitals to decide what he wants and then he must go out and be established throughout the country by the Fund get it. He must learn to exercise rigid economy, will give employment to from 30,000 to 40,000 thrift, simple habits of life. He must begin at Colored people. the very bottom and through a process of Christian education, based upon the impregnable Rock The Negro race will follow honest and unselfish of Truth, as Gladstone called the Bible; through Negro leadership. They want a practical program that has as its objective the uplift of the masses.

the development of rugged character, such as is inspired by hardships; through hard persevering "Don't waste your time in longing for great impos- toil, which is the price of real progress; through sible things, honest, virtuous living, which is the secret of Don't sit supinely yearning for the swiftness of every great people; through peaceful organiza- angels' wings; tion and collective planning; through unselfish Don't spurn to be a candle because you're not a and patriotic leadership in the pulpit, in the class- star, room and in every walk of life, he must forge his But brighten some bit of darkness by shining way forward, and, by God's good grace, he may where you are.

yet teach a lesson of far-reaching importance, not There is need of the tiniest candle as well as the only to this country, but to the entire world. giant sun, Everywhere the colored people of the United The humble deed is ennobled when it is worthily States have manifested keen, fervid interest in done.

the Negro National Hospital Fund. They see in You may never be called to brighten the darkened it the beginning of the physical salvation of the regions afar Negro race, and they promise to rally to it. One So fill, for this day, your mission by shining just man said: "I will payoff my twenty-year assess- where you are." -E. A. Guest.

Dividends in West Africa*

Reported by MRS. EDWIN COZZENS, Elat, Cameroun CARPENTERS, tailors, mechanics, shoemak- must go on to the next town the Spirit of God ers, sawmen, masons and apprentices they would remain to convict the man of sin. Three are usually called; but for the month of days later this obdurate father sought out the July (1933) they were evangelists. The Frank nearest evangelist saying, "I can't eat, I can't J ames Industrial School was closed down in so sleep. My heart keeps saying, 'Repent! Repent!'

far as was possible so that one hundred and Here are my fetishes. I will trust in Jesus."

twenty of the graduate employees and the appren- *** tices might, at their own expense, devote them- "Don't waste your time talking to me. I'm all selves as Christians to the business of winning right. Why, I beat the drum for all the meetings men and women to Christ. July was preceded by in the chapel and I put money in the collection intensive Bible study and many hours o'f prayer and do all the things I should. Go hunt the bad as part of the preparation for the adventure to people."

which we all looked forward. "But the evangelists would not leave such a A prayer meeting at dawn was the start, and man without expounding to him the third and from there the men went in groups to their des- fourth chapters of Romans, "We have all come tinations as far as thirty, even sixty miles out on short of the glory of God; we are justified freely the many paths radiating from Elat. Returning by His grace. Where is boasting then? It is ex- four weeks later, a report hour was held in the cluded by the law of faith." .

Elat Church. Thus another man moved his house from the "We did not experience what we expected," re- sand onto the Rock.

ported Simon Nna Nsim for his group, "but great *** joy far surpassing anything we had believed. Only "We heard that you Tellers-of-the-Good-News the words of the one hundredth Psalm can express were coming but we don't want to hear your Good our joy and thanks." These industrial-evangelists News in this town."

had seen the power of God triumph over many "But we've come to be your guests!" That was untouchable hearts. an arrow which lodged in the most vulnerable "Don't talk to me about God. He killed my wife; point of a Bulu man's pride. So, they broke bread He killed each one of my four children. I was together-Bulu bread, and finally, "Living Bread born into the world an innocent babe; it is He which came down from heaven; if any man eat who should make peace with me, not I with Him." of this bread, he shall live forever."

The evangelists did their best to show the poor *** man that God gave His only Son to bring to us life, abundant life, everlasting life. They talked "You won't find any men in the next town. long and earnestly, reading from the open Testa- They were going off to repair their stretch of ments in their hands; but felt that they had ut- road." terly failed. During the middle of the night one of the group was awakened by this same bereaved The industrial-evangelists went off to the inman who said, "I cannot sleep for my heart tells dustrious road makers. me that it is I who have done wrong, not God." And there, deep in the night, this Nicodemus was "Greetings, brothers!" born again into the tribe of God's children. "Greetings! But we've no time to talk to you today. The policeman is going to put us in jail if we don't finish our road." "Sure enough, and he will. We'd better help *** you." The evangelists set such a pace for work They did their best to present Jesus as the Way, that the townsmen were soon leaning on their the Truth and the Life to a man sitting by his shovels gasping for breath. Ashamed to have own fire. They made one final entreaty before their volunteer helpers outdo them, they kept at leaving his house to which he replied again, "I their job. Soon they suggested going back to refuse. I absolutely refuse!" Immediately his their town to eat, inviting their helpers to accomlittle daughter cried out to him, "0, my father, pany them. "There are no lunch counters in the I'm only a child but I know that God IS. Don't jungle; food had to be prepared. The soul win- refuse, don't refuse!" ners reached into their pockets and laid before the The hearts of these soul winners were troubled hosts that Word which is the Life and the Light for this father and they gathered the next morn- of all men. Into five of those darkened hearts ing before daybreak to pray that even though they that Light shone that morning and Life became • C<Jndensed from The Drum Call, Elat, Cameroun. their life.

[578 ]

WHAT'S RIGHT WITH THE RURAL CHURCH

A leading citizen, a graduate of their own in- out ceasing unto God." At daybreak they began dustrial school, had reverted to polygamy, influ- again to revisit the town. By nightfall twenty encing his whole town in his downfall. All day souls had been won for the Lord whom they had long a group of ten had visited in his town with- trusted. out arousing one spark of interest; without winning one soul for their Lord who had been so Weare told that there is joy in the presence of dishonored by one of their own alumni. What to the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth. do? Go on and mark that day down as a failure? We dare, then, to call you, who have sacrificed No! Prove God to be a living God. The ten evan- that the work of Christ in many lands might not gelists found a house in which they could all sleep be crippled, to rejoice with us over the twentytogether. They divided into four groups, the night three hundred and thirty-two lost sheep who were into four watches; and "prayer was made with- found by these jungle business-men-evangelists during the month of July, 1933.

What's Right With the Rural Church By RALPH A. FELTON, Ph.D., Madison, N. J.

Professor of Rural Sociology, Drew University O NE day while talking with a man in Roch- three thousand counties have from a dozen to ester, New York, I was told that there seventy-five boys in reform schools at a cost of would be no country churches left in Amer- six or seven hundred dollars each per year. Crime ica in ten years. This man said he knew what he is expensive in more ways than one.

was talking about for as a traveling salesman he A high school girl in a rural village was on the spent all of his time visiting churches. verge of being arrested for delinquency. A Sun- This was ten years ago, and I can't see any de- day s~hool teacher took time off from her busy crease in country churches. The 101,000 rural life to win the girl's affection and enlist her in churches in America are, in fact, stronger than Christian living. As a result she is now in college they were ten years ago. Other institutions and preparing for worth-while service.

agencies have come and gone, but the rural church The church is saving countless young people is still the farmers' most loved institution. What from reaping the wages of sin, and at the same makes the church live on through periods when time saving law abiding citizens from paying the other agencies disappear? cost of crime.

The Grange is a powerful force in rural Amer- The church is our most effective missionary ica, with 8,000 units and 700,000 members who institution. Who ever heard of a shipload of are a real social and educational factor in Ameri- Rotarians sailing off to New Guinea or Burma can life. It is the only secret institution to which to give their lives to teach the ideals and prin- the fathers and mothers both belong. But on ciples of Rotary! Today 7,000 missionaries of "Grange Night" the children are left at home. In the church are preaching the Gospel in China, most states the father leaves all of the family at 6,000 are proclaiming "the Christ of the Indian home when he attends the Farm Bureau or a meet- Road," 3,000 more are at work in South America ing of his Cooperative. Rotary, Kiwanis, Zonta and as many in Africa. The church is our only and other service clubs take father or mother, but institution whose members are concerned enough not both and never the children. The girls may for its teachings to carry its message to the ends attend the Camp Fire Girls, and the boys may be- of the earth.

long to the 4-H Club or the Scouts. The church Life on the farm often becomes humdrum. The is the only institution to which the whole family dairy cows do not take a vacation. Canning sea- may belong and which all can attend. In these son in the farm kitchen comes just when a trip to days when so many things tear the family apart, the seashore is most needed. But the Christian the church is still a family institution. It is of message in the church lifts our horizon from interest to all ages; it serves all; it unites all. monotonous chores and limited fields and stifling We hear and talk much today about a "crime kitchen, so that we become a part of God's great wave." It has been estimated that the average universe. We thus renew our faith in Christ and family pays thirty dollars a year in taxes to care become more loyal and effective in carrying out for our delinquents and criminals. Each of our His program for a better world.

A Woman of Ten

, An Appreciation of Helen Barrett Montgomery I -ef I By Her Friend, LUCY W. PEABODY, Orlando, Florida Jie- I FIRST met Helen Barrett Montgomery nearly team in their home, in their church and in social fifty years ago at a missionary meeting. Since life. Mr. Montgomery had a large Bible class of then I have known intimately the life and won- men and was respected for his sterling character derful accomplishments of this great and noble and business ability. These won for him wealth leader. Young, beautiful, radiant with a com- in his latter days, so that these two magnificent pelling appeal, her greeting to me, a young mis- stewards had the joy of giving largely for the sionary just home from India, was that of a highest ends.

friend, not a stranger. We both lived in Roches- Helen Barrett Montgomery was an educator ter, and met often. Later, as Secretary of the more than a mere teacher. After a year of teach- Woman's American Baptist Foreign Missionary ing in Philadelphia, she married, and then began Society, of which Mrs. Montgomery was a mem- her life, chiefly given to Christian and missionary ber, I realized the great power of this young col- education. In 1900, the year of the Ecumenical lege woman, a graduate of Wellesley, and much in Conference in New York, Women's Boards of Mis- demand for lectures before women's clubs, politi- sions formed a committee to prepare books for cal groups and college societies. united study of foreign missions. Following the Her home education was remarkable. Her fa- founder of that committee, Miss Abbie B. Child, ther, head of a boys' school, and later pastor of a I served from 1902 to 1930 as Chairman. During great Baptist church in Rochester, gave Helen her those twenty-eight years we were fortunate to sekeen intellectual inheritance. Her mother, .a bril- cure Mrs. Montgomery as author of six study liant, delightful personality, with a wide range of books: "Christus Redemptor," a study of the Is- interests-primarily in the church-endowed her land World; "Western Women in Eastern Lands,"

daughter with charm, versatility and power of ex- which gave the suggestion of the Women's Mis- pression. As life went on her talents and training sionary Jubilee in 1910 and 1911; "The King's were all consecrated to great spiritual ends. Highway," written after her return from the tour Mrs. Montgomery was a firm believer in wom- of mission fields; "The Bible and Missions,"

an's suffrage, and was active in Rochester's civic called by some experts the best mission study book and educational interests. She served two terms ever published; "Prayer and Missions" followed, as Commissioner of Education-the only woman and, last, "From Jerusalem to Jerusalem," written to hold that position. She was President of the after the International Missionary Council Meet- State Federation of Women's Clubs, and might ing in Jerusalem in 1928. These books had a sale have gone on in these interesting activities to the of more than a half million copies and did much very top. But Mrs. Montgomery's supreme inter- to educate women and girls for the highest mis- est was centered in Christ and the Church. For sionary ideals. years she taught a Bible class, numbering hun- Mrs. Montgomery was the most popular lec- dreds of women. She gave much time to the work turer at summer Schools of Missions. She began of missions in church and county, finally becoming at Northfield when the first Mission School opened Secretary for the Baptist Board in Western New in 1904 and her work extended across the conti- York. Her freedom from home cares, through nent. -the presence of "two mothers" and a devoted aunt, One of her great achievements was the transla- was not from lack of ability or interest and we tion of the New Testament from the Greek, which were often diverted from our major missionary commanded the respect of great Greek scholars.

program to one of recipes. Dr. A. T. Robertson, of Louisville, our first Amer- William A. Montgomery, her devoted husband, ican authority, said: "It is remarkable in its ac- deserves special mention and credit for Helen Bar- curacy and clear expression. I prefer it to Mof- rett's achievements. It was an ideal marriage, fatt's translation." She did this "Just for the joy happy to the very end. She, the intellectual, col- of the work." Mrs. Montgomery had ten talents, lege woman, learned many practical lessons from and she used them all.

him, the keen business man; they made a glorious In the Woman's Foreign Mission Jubilee, which [580 ] we planned one day in Boston, she carried inspira- women, there was nothing to do but to secure tion from coast to coast. The celebration brought funds to found the Seven Colleges for Women of voluntary gifts of one and one-fourth million dol- Asia, with the motto: "Lighted to Lighten." lars to the Boards participating and resulted in With the little Indian lamp as a symbol, the womthe organization of the Federation of Women's en of America made possible the building of Col- Boards of Foreign Missions of the United States leges in Japan, China and India. Though Helen and Canada. Montgomery had taken on the executive work of President of the Woman's Foreign Mission So- She was the only woman ever called to serve as ciety of the Baptist denomination-an absorbing President of the Northern Baptist Convention. task-there was still time and strength for this Wellesley College gave her the honorary degree educational work for women.

HElLEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY A favorite and essential type of mission work in which she was greatly interested was to proof LL.D., while other colleges also conferred de- vide for Christian literature for women and chilgrees upon her. dren in non-Christian lands. Her legacy of $25,000 toward a fund for this department of Out of our memorable trip around the world, work is an example of her wise stewardship.. The with our daughters, came her book, "The King's interest will help the scanty contributions from Highway," over which we traveled together over-burdened Boards. through Egypt, India, China and Japan. Having told a little of what Helen Barrett Mont- The daughters, one from Wellesley and one gomery did, how can we describe what she was? from Vassar, added to the joy of the travels and A loving, lovely, sympathetic, generous friend, an interested great companies of girls from mission ideal woman in her home-life, her church activischools, who begged for women's colleges. They ties, her social contacts, she was deeply, truly have them now. After the trip, not merely around spiritual. Christ, her Saviour, was her dearest the world but into the heart and life of Oriental Friend-always a reality. In these days when men trust so much to intellect, and seem to lose it in a maze of doubt, she, who was always a stu- dent and scholar, retained her firm faith in the supernatural, inspired Word of God.

In later years we met often in Florida, which we adopted ten years ago as our winter home. One more "Missionary Adventure" remained: The Florida Chain of Missionary Assemblies. We had been together at the School of Missions in DeLand, the first in Florida and later, in St. Pe- tersburg. Mrs. Montgomery was delighted to see these links grow into a chain-which now an- nually covers the State.

Last March she came over from St. Petersburg with her brother, Professor Storrs Barrett, and his wife, and was her dear, radiant self. Impaired health did not matter, and days of sunshine, flow- ers and memories, with the group of friends who gathered for the "surprise party" made it a beau- tiful climax to our friendly fellowship here.

Helen Barrett Montgomery has made her own memorial, which will continue. She was interna- tional long before most American women awoke tc, that relation, and realized that the only suc- cessful internationalism to date is Foreign Mis- sions: asking nothing but World Friendship based on faith in the World Saviour. It may be that, in our present dream of making the mission colleges permanent through endowment, we may have a Helen Barrett Montgomery Chair in at least one woman's college in the Orient. This should be made possible by the many whose lives she has blessed.

~' '~

Effective Ways of Working 'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~'=I==============================.~ CHRISTMAS MEDITATION congregational singing of carols. In would make a deeply inspiring our program we tried, by entirely missionary presentation. An Suppose that Christ had not been oorn eliminating congregational singing, to abundance of such material is to avoid any interruption to the worship be found in most denominational That far away Judean morn. period, that all might feel the deep literature departments. Excel- inspiration and power of quiet, rev- lent Christmas pageants and Suppose that God, Whose Mighty hand erent worship. plays for schools, churches and Created worlds, had never planned clubs are listed in a catalog leaf- Carols played by a quartet of trump- let by The Woman's Press, 600 A way for man to be redeemed. eters stationed in the lighted tower Lexington Ave., New York City. Suppose the Wise Men only dreamed room drew an audience outside the church in addition to the one as- Christmas Suggestions for That guiding star whose light still sembled within. As the service was Children's Organizations glows to close exactly at midnight, pains had been taken to see that the watches An Oriental slant may well be Down through the centuries. Suppose of all persons taking part were timed given to celebrations this year. correctly. Carefully prepared pro- True stories from our mission Christ never walked here in men's grams in the hands of the minister, work in Japan and China might sight, choir director and pianist gave the be presented under the topic, closing time of each number, so that "Treasures for the King." Dec- Our blessed Way, and Truth, and adjustments could be made with ease orate the room with the usual Light. if the service proceeded faster or more emblems, arranging the chairs in slowly than had been planned. The a circle with alternating red Suppose He'd counted all the cost, items had been carefully timed at re- and green streamers extending And never cared that we were lost, hearsals, and took place in this se- from their backs to a central quence: chandelier. Under the light on And never died for you and me, a small table, set up a miniature Nor shed His blood on Calvary 10: 45 to 11: OO-Carols by trump- Christmas scene of small trees eters, beginning with "It Came Upon covered with snow and icicles. Upon a shameful cross. Suppose a Midnight Clear" and ending with Under these trees have two open That having died He never rose, "0 Come, All Ye Faithful." jewel boxes-one empty, with a gold star pasted on the lid, the And there was none with power to 11: 00 to 11 : 03-Prelude by pianist. other containing strings of pearl save As the last note of the trumpets died beads, rings, bracelets, etc. The away, the pianist took up the same story of "The King's Special Our souls from darkness and the carol and played it softly while the Treasures" may first be read grave! robed choir and the minister took from Mal. 3: 10-17, emphasizing their places. God's special treasures – his *** "jewels" – and stating that we 11 : 03 to 11: 04-Foreword by min- want to bring others to know As far as piteous heathen know, ister. Him too, adding to His jewels, as These things that I've "supposed"- missionaries are trying to do. 11: 04 to 11: 06-"The First Now- Then let each young person who are so! ell," sung by the choir. tells an assigned story of some- one won for Jesus in a mission.. MARTHA SNELL NICHOLSON. 11 : 06 to 11: 09 – The Christmas ary kindergarten or otherwise story from Luke. hold in her hand while she talks CHRISTMAS WITH A MIS- an object from the box of jew- SIONARY KEYNOTE 11: 09 to 11: 15-Carols by choir. els-the first story, perhaps, be- ing about "Rings of Gold," the A Christmas Eve Service 11: 15 to 11: 23-"Service of Lights" next about "A Ruby Necklace," pageant by young people. another about "A String of *Rev Carl H. Olson, of Kent, Ohio, writing in Church Busi- 11 : 23 to 11: 41-A Christmas story ness, says in part: read by minister.

The commercialization of Christmas 11 : 41 to 11: 47-Christmas anthem is a challenge to the Church to re- by choir. awaken an appreciation of the religious significance of this holy season. 11: 47 to 12: OO-Christmas sermon- Last year our church met this chal- ette by minister. The climax of this lenge with a Christmas Eve serv!ce sermonette was an exhortation that which extended throughout the entIre the bells of Christmas Day might find community. joyous echo in the hearts of men, and coincided with the ringing of the bell In many Christmas Eve services, which announced the advent of the the effectiveness of the atmosphere Day. created by dim lighting is destroyed when the lights are turned on for the By having pageant, story, etc., of a missionary application and • Duplex Envelope Co., Richmond, Va. giving the sermonette the same Copyrighted. keynote-all most appropriate to the occasion – the foregoing [582 ]

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

Pearls," still another about the winner is the one who fans lated, for the most part, to the "Diamonds Rare," etc. through goal first. theme for the corresponding Every Christian may have a part and may bring extra jewels Good handwork would be mak- month. When a member reads for the King, to put into the ing a Japanese garden as a gift a book, he checks it, and if he empty box. Let the members for Mother at Christmas. "Use reads an additional one, he lists suggest what we may place a china bowl, a piece of low pot- it in a blank underneath. What within it: Our money, our pray- tery or a pie or cake tin; a small a widening of horizons that ers, acts of service at home and mirror for the pool of water or amount of good missionary readin community and, best of all, else moss arranged to use real ing will accomplish in each life. "A Christmas Gift of Self." As water; small pebbles for paths, these are enumerated, emblems etc. Make some green things Among the titles of the such as small red hearts or other growing by sprouting carrots or appropriate articles wrapped in monthly meetings are: World silver and gold tin foil, white sweet potatoes in a glass. A ten- Highways; The Highway to the cards inscribed with individual cent store can supply wee names to represent gifts of self, bridges and people to walk in the West; Highways of Goodwill; etc., are to be deposited in the garden, or these can be molded empty box. It is suggested that from clay or putty or carved Setting Sail; In and Around in boys' organizations, nuggets from soap. Tokyo; Seeing the Country, etc. of gold, bags of silver and such The foregoing suggestions like would be especially attrac- Leading thought questions are: tive, the parallel being that have been taken from "The (1) What are the qualities or Window of Y. W. A.," a publimany lads in other lands or com- cation of the Women's Auxiliary characteristics possessed by our munities in our own land would of the Southern Baptist Conven- pioneer leaders? Wherein do tion. they differ from the qualities we need today? (Blanks provided for written replies.) (2) What are my attitudes toward the Jap- anese Americans? Would I be become real gold treasures for High Lights of Some Litera- willing to (a) Meet them sothe King if they had an oppor- ture Packets cially? (b) Admit them to our club? (c) Fellowship with them tunity. As a souvenir there may be pinned on each child a red bell Your Department Editor was in the church? (d) Form friendinscribed with the name of a pleased to note at summer con- ships with them? (e) Entertain Chinese or Japanese missionary. ferences the attractive forms in them as guests in the home? It would be Oriental to send which missionary literature is (3) When you think of Japan, around invitations to s u c h presented nowadays, even to the what comes to your mind? (4) Christmas-missionary functions delight for the eye of exquisite As world Christians we discover on a tray-just one, not a whole coloring and artistic decoration. all people are more alike than supply, on the tray at one time, Real down to date psychology is different. Record here racial the tray-carrier being in J ap- manifest, also, in the adaptation qualities or characteristics which anese costume and doing his of subject matter to the natural seem to you to be universal. (5) work with much bowing and interests of the various age As we leave Japan, we carry groups. The Editor will be memories of Christian men, greeting. Oriental curios such as Jap- pleased to pass on the high lights women and youth who have anese parasols, vases, prints, of denominational literature dis- helped us to know and underfans, etc., should be used to dec- plays and packets whenever they stand their country. Record orate the meeting place. Ohaio are presented to her for review. here your impressions of the is the word of greeting; Sayo- The United Christian Missionary Japanese people.

naro that of departure. To Society has an attractive buff In a similar program guide, create a merry atmosphere, a program guide for its High-Tri "Toward Understanding," to be few native games may be played clubs, the outline taking the used among young people's mis- beforehand. In "Japanese Ball" membership on an imaginary sionary circles, some suggestive one bounces the ball very hard, trip among Orientals in the topics for consideration or meditrying to whirl around and get United States, then on to Japan tation are: (1) What seem to be back into position ready to catch for six months. During the first the most outstanding problems the ball, then trying to hit it period a statement or question which the Japanese-American back to the floor instead of han- for each meeting proposes for faces? How can we help in solu- dling it. This should be done consideration some problem as it tion of these problems? (2) five times in succession. relates to the individual in the What are my own interests?

"Japanese Volley Ball" re- group life. During the second Are they contributing to Chris- quires each player to use a fan. period the guide becomes the tian growth and development?

The goal is made by putting two Travel Book in which members (3) In what way does our books on the floor a foot apart. are expected to record the names church share with the Japanese Then a three-inch square of of interesting places they visit, in the United States? (4) What tissue paper is to be fanned people they meet and types of are the religions of Japan?

through the goal from the start- missionary work that impress What is their appeal to youth?

ing line six feet back. Each them. The "Book-of-the-Month" (5) What is the appeal of player has a separate goal, and page suggests a book that is re- Christianity to me? In what

way is it a vital part of my life, come a globe of the world. Hesi- our Church in the face of Roman interests and enthusiasms? (6) tantly touching and seeming to influence in Mexico? Why send missionaries to a cul- gaze into it, she turns to the tured, educated people like the Your Help Wanted! Japanese? Write your answer audience and tells what she sees from time to time. This subject Your Department Editor is to this question beforehand. matter may pertain to the begin- ever on the alert for "Ways of Would you revise it after the nings of missions in general or Working" that have approved discussion? If so, how? (7) in any given field, certain faces themselves in action. What a joy What do I think of the Nation- seeming to stand out as the story it is when usable material is sent alistic theory that "Nations can proceeds. At an appropriate in. Have you something triedlive to themselves"? How do we point, costumed folk enter softly and-proved-good that might be gain or lose by wholesome rela- from behind the gazer and en- passed along? While plans for tions with other nations? (8) act a scene with dialogue, then all departments of church mis- What are the reasons for Japan's softly slip out again. In this sionary activity are acceptable, foreign policy? What is the at- way a fascinating story is told, there is an especial dearth of ma- terial for pastors and Sunday titude of Japanese Christians? with action to make it seem real. school workers. (9) Can I be a Christian and be- The second crystal gazer relieve in war and the preparation places the first presently and **• for it? Could I participate in it? says: "A glorious past. But we Mrs. T. J. Hopkins, of Wayne, (10) Has Christianity made any cannot dwell in the past. What Pennsylvania, a program builder impact on the everyday world in of the present? May I read of note, has sent an outline used Japan? If so, in what ways? what I see?" And in this sec- at a national gathering in Wash- (11) After studying Japan have ond episode, missions are pic- ington, D. C., on "Building the I gained any new facts? Formed tured, in narrative and action, Nation Beautiful" which will apany new attitudes? Decided on as they are today. The future is pear in this department next any procedure of Christian left problematic in a soul-search- month. She has already subethics? ing way as it hinges on present mitted an outline for a year's acute needs. The close is an an- meetings on the theme, "God's An instructive recreation de- swer to the challenge. Harvest Field," in which the scribed in the packet of litera- monthly topics – usable in any ture is called "What? When? The number of dramatic group-are: "The Field" (Fer- Where? in The World Call- sketches in this packet shows tile Soil); "Preparation of the this being the denominational how much this best-of-all ways Soil" (Pioneers of Yesterday) ; magazine. The method is to di- of vitalizing the truths of mis- "Sowing" (Neglected People, vide the participants into Groups Migrants, Frontiersmen) ; "Sun- A, B, C and D, giving to each sions is being used by wide- shine and Rain – God's Part" group three magazines (of dif- awake workers. (When Christ Was Born – a ferent dates) and twelve ques- Christmas Playlet); "Cultivations. Working together, the ••• tion" (Teaching, H e a lin g, group must find the answers in Preaching) ; "Reaping" (Inthe magazine and write them out In The Luther League Leader, gathering Through Christian or check the page on which each an organ of the American Luth- Centers); "Binding" (Brothermay be read. A time limit- ran Church, questions for study hood Through Good Citizenpossibly ten minutes-is set, the ship), and "Storing and Sharwinning group being the one and discussion reveal the amount ing" (Stewardship R 0 u n d which is through first or which of real thought young people are Table). A Mothers' and Daugh- putting into their mission study ters' Banquet and a Book Refinds the most answers in the nowadays. Some outstanding view meeting were interspersed time. questions are: among the topical sequences.

"Missions Through a Crystal" Do you find any reason for a A budget isn*'t s*um*s to me; is an excellent program device friendly internationalism in It's happy school girls' faces, which may be worked up with Paul's address from Mars Hill? any subject matter in any de- (Acts 17: 26-28.) It's tired, sick mothers getting well, nomination. On a stand at the How do national leaders have front is placed a globe of the responsibility for changing the It's light in gloomy places. world draped completely with a viewpoints of the people as did It isn't just long columns full square of white cloth. A candle- Samuel? (1 Sam. 12: 20-25.) lighted room is preferable for Of "headachy" addition, this gazing scene. The leader To what degree do you think It's missionaries sailing out says there are present two crys- the truth in James 4: 1-3 is back tal gazers who can see into the of warped national points of To fill a Great Commission. past, present and future, telling view? It's you and I, who'd like to go, the audience what they see. The How does the preaching of And send our gifts to prove it. first of these sits down before Christ's Gospel influence the How wonderful a budget is ! the globe, gently removes the world for peace? silk scarf from it and starts It lives, and so I love it. when she sees the crystal has be- Has the Church a right to ex- press a public declaration on the -Edith G. Estey, in The question of international rela- Watchman-Examiner. tionships? (Mat. 10: 7-15.) What is the evident duty of The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK by their prophets, probably more missionary enterprise, steward- ship, and a practical leadership than Chinese who lived the training course. Groups inter- truths taught by their leaders. Yes, there is but one God the ested in dramatics, music, life- Father from the beginning who saving, and nature study were is ever seeking to express Him- also cared for. self in the sons of men; and Jesus was born Son of God and The editor seems to recall that Son of Man. some one in Honolulu said the name Kokokahi means "of one The Christian records show that Mary was not disobedient blood." One is reminded of the to the heavenly vision. "Mary Chinese saying, "Under heaven, said, 'I am here to serve the one family." Lord. Let it be as you have said.''' When Mary listened to the story of the shepherds on the birthday of the little one and heard what was said about the child and that the angels sang of "peace on earth goodwill among men," we are told that "she treasured it all up and mused upon it."

Sometimes we Christians for- get that there was a Holy Fam- ily,-father, mother and child; and that within such a family, Joseph protected mother and child by flight to Egypt.

And "Jesus increased in wis- dom and in stature, and in fa- vour with God and man."

From the New China. YOUNG PEOPLES' CHRIS- Are we Christians preparing TIAN CONFERENCE now for His advent so that in MODERN CHINESE our land the shepherds and all MADONNA At Kokokahi on Kaneohe Bay, shall hear the angels' song on the annual conference for young In our Western world the Ma- people between the ages of 16 Christmas Eve? donna is Mary, mother of the and 25 was held August 26-Sep- Christ-child. Often in China, tember 2. From breakfast at 7 young Chinese women students a. m. to "Lights Out" at 10 p. m. who know that in their tradition the days were filled with wor- even five hundred years before ship, recreation and work in Christ there were prophets or study courses such as How We teachers of men who taught a Got Our Bible, Beginnings of the way of life similar to the Chris- Christian C h u r c h, Missions, tian way, ask "Why should God young peoples course for leaders, not have come as the Christ- and a discussion course on child among us?" And one an- youth Problems. The univer- swer can be that there was a sity age group studied "the im- goodly "remnant" among the plications of the Christian reli- Jews who lived the truths taught gion for social life"; also the [585 ] Why the Church of the Cross- Church of the Crossroads this roads? in part as follows: last summer in an open, covered "The spirit of Hawaii during the pavilion where during the week years from 1915 to 1923 the year the children of the neighborhood in which the church was organ- had gathered for activities and ized was definitely turned to- which for the Sunday services ward interracial cooperation, had been made a churchly place and the intermingling of racial with a simple altar with the groups in business life and so- cross and exquisite lilies. A lay- cial life. Racial lines were not man asked for volunteers to so important as they used to be. come one hour before services Language was no longer a bar- the next Sunday to prepare the rier. Some· of them were eager place of worship. He also called to meet together in religion." attention to the children's handi- REV. AND MRS. GALEN R. WEAVER The Hawaiian Board of Mis- craft work outside the pavilion. sions met the request of young During the meditation period, CHURCH OF THE CROSS- people of various racial back- ROADS grounds for a service in English, a beautiful victrola selection and known as "The Young Peoples' the far view from the open pa- Friends from afar sent Aloha vilion strengthened the bond in May, 1933, to the Church of Service." Attendance averaged existing among the Christians the, Crossroads, Honolulu, T. H., about 100 persons. of several races who "resorted for the tenth anniversary of the with one mind in prayer." founding of the church. Jane In May, 1923, the Hawaiian Addams wrote from Chicago: Board approved the recom- The place was filled with the fragrance of the beauty of holi- The Church of the Crossroads seems mendation of the Religious Edu- ness and life. to me a singularly successful and an cation Committee "that the reunusually brilliant effort to unite quest of 61 applicants for a For your Christmas program through participation in a common cause, people of varied origins and church be granted, and that the send for Services of Worship for experiences. I predict that its his- Secretarial Council in conference World Understandihg and Peace, tory will long be cherished as that of with Mr. Weaver shall take steps a pioneer in a path so often needlessly toward the organization of the 15c; C rea tin g a World of beset with insuperable difficulties. Friendly Children, 25c; A Mes- church." Kagawa, from Japan, wrote: sage to Christians of All Lands.

I am glad to send a message to your Rev. Galen R. Weaver has MISERERE ehurch's tenth birthday. It is very interesting that your church represents been a very true pastor to the God have mercy upon us miserand serves so many nationalities, and group since the organization of that in the Hawaiian Islands you able sinners, have a Christian brotherhood, to some the church. The present par- God have mercy upon us misextent, of all races. May it be per- ticipating constituency of the fected! And may God bless your erable sinners. church to that great end! ….. . church (that is members, asso- For our ignorance and our greed ciates, and attendants in Hono- We must have a world awakening. lulu and active in one or several which have brought to I do not say "revival," for here in the parts of the program totals about Orient we have not yet heard the Gos- 250 of whom 80 are in adult di- multitudes starvation in pel, so I use the term "awakening." vision, 85 in young peoples' di- the midst of plenty. Please pray for all nations, for the Lord, have mercy upon us. so-called Christian nations, and for the mission field. In Honolulu, where From sense of our own virtue at you can look out on all the world, both eastward and westward, you can have some slight charity to the the truly international viewpoint, and do much to bring the world together unemployed, in the Christian world brotherhood, the world family of God our Father. Good Lord, deliver us.

The Rev. Norman C. Schenck, From luxury and display, while of the Hawaiian Board of Missions, answered the question, many have not where to lay their heads.

Good Lord, deliver us.

From spending billions for bat- tleships while the unem- ployed live upon a crust, Good Lord, deliver us.

MEMBERS OF THE CHURCH OF THE That it may please Thee to guide CROSSROkDS, HONOLULU, EXAMIN- us quickly into the good ING THE ACHIEVEMENTS OF THE life in which there shall be peace and plenty; a· WE'EK-DAY SCHOOL vision, – and the rest younger. sharing of labor and leis- ure and joy by all the On other islands, there are 39 members. There are seventeen children of men, members on mainland United We beseech Thee to hear us, States, and eight in other coun- good Lord.

tries. The editor worshiped -From "Prayers for Self and with the congregation of the Society," by James Myers.

AMERICA unions, but a closed shop on reli- runs one story, "and never saw a

gion, especially as regards the steadier set of officials than the Century of Progress Campaign 'Leadership Group' made up of ones that have comprised these officials and office workers. In meetings, which have been well Midnight evangelism by wom- this connection, an advertise- attended. The drouth-stricken en was a feature of the Century ment for a stenographer for the areas are ghastly in their ap- of Progress threefold Evangel- mill specified 'none but active pearance, but the men have said istic Campaign, conducted in a Christians need apply.' Prayer that those grieving the loudest congested district of Chicago's meetings have been held since are the non-religious and non- West Side, under auspices of the 1916, and since the day now has members of the churches."- Presbyterian Church. A com- two shifts the meetings are at 6 Christian Advocate. mon experience of the women in a. m. and 2 p. m. The whole at- charge was to find girls under mosphere of the mills has Giving of Poor and Rich the influence of liquor attracted changed in these 18 years. There to the meeting, and to be able to has been friendliness, a better A recent book by Robert R. help some of them physically, spirit, and more.important still, Doane, "The Measurement of morally and spiritually. Anoth- the people are happy and con- American Wealth" makes clear er activity was the nightly open tented. Through all the labor that in the prosperous year 1929 forum, when a mixed group of upheavals that have occurred, only 13% per cent of church and 150 to 180 persons-educated this mill has come through un- benevolent contributions came and uneducated, bolshevists and scathed." from persons with an annual in- atheists, communists and other come of $25,000 or more. Those radicals-gathered in the chapel U.ndaunted in Drouth with incomes from $3,000 to of Third Presbyterian Church to $25,000 gave 18% per cent of discuss social, economic, political It is reassuring to read re- all that was contributed, but and religious problems. Ques- ports from drouth stricken areas those with incomes of $3,000 and tions were presented by the au- of the West, and find that faith less gave 68 per cent of the total. dience and answered by newspa- and courage have survived. A When it is remembered that in per men, lawyers, business lead- Methodist district superintend- 1929, a total of 1,122,650 per- ers, college professors, clergy- ent in Nebraska says: sons made income tax returns men and political and social showing incomes of $20,055,- authorities. "Our churches are rallying 000,000 but deducted from those marvelously. In this worst hit returns gifts to charity totalling A third feature was the eight section almost every church will only $380,000,000 or slightly less o'clock evangelistic me e tin g meet its estimate in full. Of sev- than two per cent it is evident when the Gospel was pr.esented enteen churches not more than that the economically better off directly and simply to men and one or two will fall below, and class of Americans have not giv- women of all walks of life. Defi- most of these will attempt to en till it hurts. nite acceptances of Christ were raise the same salaries next reported daily. year. I have never seen such -Presbyterian Tribune. heroic self-sacrifice on the part Prayer Solves Business of both ministers and churches." Curbing Drunken Drivers Another writer from the same Troubles area declares: "The hardest hit An Independence, Kansas, folks are showing the most faith daily newspaper is using this John E. Edgerton, President and vision. The greatest com- unique method to rid the streets of the Lebanon Woolen Mills in plaining is done by those who of drunken drivers. When a citi- Tennessee, believes firmly that have the most. My admiration zen of Independence is arrested Christian principles will cure for the great majority of the for drunken driving he is likely any labor trouble or any other ministers and for many laymen to appeal to the local paper to kind of trouble, if they are not has been heightened by the way keep the matter out of its col- only believed in but practiced. they are facing up to the crisis. umns. Whereupon the editor "Some mill workers in the South No church has refused to make places before the favor-seeking may excel in leading strikes," an estimate for next year." driver this pledge: says a press report, but in the Lebanon Woolen Mills they are Iowa is not. behind in the The undersigned, having been ar- able to'lead a prayer meeting. midst of overwhelming disaster. rested for drunkenness and fined in ,The factory is an open shop on "I have held 21 conferences," the police court of Independence, [587 ]

wishes to have no mention made of ments – religion and crafts. Indians. This work began in the incident in the Dail" Reporter. Classes will be held during the the year 1834 under Rev. Thom- In case no mention is made of this week as well as on Sunday. The as S. Williamson, M.D., at Fort incident we promise to leave liquor only requirement is that each Snelling, Minn. The first Indian alone, and in event that we get into child or adult registered must be church had seven members, and police court again for reason of enrolled in both departments. from this beginning the church "breaking over," then the Reporter has grown to 1,475 communihas our consent to publish a news Courses will be elective, and cants, in 39 churches. story concerning the same, as well as include: Bible study, religion to mention the particulars of the case and biology, normal training -Presbyterian Banner. which caused us to sign this pledge, and likewise the fact that we signed class; confirmation class, church Broadcasting in Alaska it. res ear c h, religious forum, church history, wood cutting, Recently the broadcasting sta- More than a hundred citizens printing, process printing, ec- tion in Anchorage, Alaska, was of Independence have signed this clesiastical embroidery, piano, equipped with the latest and pledge up to date. Only three boys' choir, first aid, weaving, most efficient machinery for have broken it. In all three cases broadcasting. In the fall of 1932 the newspaper gave the full scout craft, camp fire craft, sea- the minister of Anchorage First story to the community. manship, Indian craft, Indian Presbyterian Church made ar- lore, knotting, leather tooling, rangements with the station for -Christian Century. model building, cooking, wood a weekly broadcast of religious carving, folk dancing, sewing services during the winter. The Spiritual Service for Hospitals station agreed to give the use of and dramatics. its equipment for such offerings The Federation of Churches as could be secured from the lisof Rochester, N. Y., has engaged Lutheran Strength teners-in, seeking as a goal $10 a Dr. Frederick Palmer to visit Sunday. Measured by the interhospital patients in the capacity In 59 cities of the United est shown, it was a success from of personal counselor and Chris- the start. Missionary E. L. Wintian friend. Rochester's fifty States the Lutherans are the terberger writes: "We have a hospitals, public and private, board of deacons of 12 members with more than 1,048 patients, largest Protestant denomination. appointed from those who are were thus visited in 1933. One interested, and we issue yearly of the hospitals was so much Among these cities are Albany, certificates of membership to all impressed by Dr. Palmer's serv- those who make contributions. ice that it sent courtesy cards to Buffalo, Chicago Dubuque, Du- The missionary speaks to men, all the ministers of the city. The women and children, the messuperintendent of the Highland luth, Detroit, Milwaukee, Minne- sage of life and hope as they sit Hospital writes of Dr. Palmer's about their firesides, away off in work: "I have so many times apolis, St. Paul, Toledo and the remotest cabins. Two Eskinoticed the beneficial physical mo boys up at Wainwright heard results following the visitation Wilkes-Barre. In 28 cities they the services and asked Dr. Greist of patients by a spiritual adviser if it would be all right if they that I am of the opinion that you are the second largest denomi- took down the sermon and gave are actually a part with us in the it to their people in Eskimo on work of the hospitaL" nation, the list including Cleve- the following Sunday."

Taking Care of Leisure Time land, New York, San Francisco –':"'Presbyterian Banner.

The Church of the Ascension and Tacoma. Lutherans are first LATIN AMERICA in Chicago believes that the church of today has two great in number in eight States,- Whole Family Won problems: First, the teaching of religion; and second, the Michigan 199,694, Minnesota The Baptist Church of Barteaching of the proper use of ranquitas, Puerto Rico, had esleisure; since wit h shorter 483,905, Montana 19,339, Ne- tablished a preaching point in a working hours for adults, lack home about six miles out of of playgrounds and recreation braska 130,826, North Dakota town. One evening the pastor for children, the devil has ample found a congregation gathered, opportunity for the use of idle- 134,424, Pennsylvania 604,684, but no meeting place, because, ness. This church has accord- the owners of the house were ingly worked out a new plan for South Dakota 90,190, Wisconsin away. Preparations were made its school. for an open-air meeting, when 484,348. -So S. Times. an invitation came from a neigh- "The child being father of the bor to hold services in her home man, the child in the Sunday Dakota Indians Conference This family had not accepted the school is certainly father of the Gospel. After giving the mes-. man in the pew," says the an- A most interesting commemonouncement of the new plan, ration of the 100th anniversary which provides for two depart- of Presbyterian work among the Sioux Indians was observed at Fort Peck Indian Reservation last August. One thousand per- sons attended the conference. Each family brought its own tent. Ten churches of that sec- tion of Montana acted as hosts, delivering daily rations to the tents. These consisted, among other things, of 20 head of- sheep, 10 head of beef, a number of pigs and $800 worth of gro- ceries. Each evening a group of 200 persons presented a pageant representing the various stages of progress of" Christian mis- sions among the Sioux Tribe of

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

sage the pastor extended the in- Continuing, the letter says: experience. Dinner-hour meet- vitation to those who were "Yesterday I saw the Minister ings have also been held in facwilling to accept Christ as their of War again, and demonstrated tories; hospitals, schools and Saviour. The first one to come the hand grenade and the billy centers of the unemployed have forward was the owner of the …… The demonstration of the been visited, and 3,000 children house, followed by his wife, and hand grenade was ……entirely have been gathered nightly to then the remainder of his family successful. The Minister of War listen to Bible stories. -six young people; and finally asked your best price on 100 bil- -So S. Times. three young men from the neigh- lies and 200 hand grenades." borhood, making a total of elev- Simavi in Holland en who were converted that Morris Schools Nationalized night. This grouping of letters rep- The Argentine philanthropic resents a new contribution to the -Watchman-Examiner. schools and institutes, popularly formation of alphabetical names. known as the Morris Schools, It stands for six Dutch words: Convinced at 87 Years are being taken over by the na- "Steun In Medische Aangelegen- tional government. Rev. Wil- heeden Voor Inheemschen," i. e., A Bible Society worker, con- liam C. Morris organized and Assistance in Medical Matters versing with a fervent Roman administered the schools over a for Natives. This charitable or- Catholic of 87 years of age, in a period of about 30 years. These ganization assists medical missmall village of the state of San schools have been the outstand- Luis Potosi, made him see clear- ing philanthropic work in the sion work in the Dutch East Inly the difference in the Ten Com- Argentine republic. In 1930, 6,- dies, the German work in Nias mandments which appear even 200 children were enrolled in in the Catholic Bible, and the ten them, and 330 orphan boys and and Sumatra and the Basel Misdeficient commandments which girls were housed in the orphan- sion in Borneo. appear in the Catechism of Fa- age. In the course of those years ther Ripalda; at which the old 140,000 Argentine children have The founder of Simavi was a man was very much surprised, passed through the Morris Dutch medical missionary, Dr. saying: "Eighty-seven years schools. The work has been sup- Hubertus Bervoets, who died have I lived, and I had not seen ported by private contributions July 22, 1933, in Java. He volthis bait held out to the inno- by Argentine citizens and by unteered in 1894 with his bride, cent." He invited the colporteur public spirited foreigners resi- expressing the urgent desire to to speak to all the people of the dent in the republic. In recent be allowed to carry the Gospel village "in the name of God and years the schools have also re- to the natives of Java. He was of the truth." He went person- ceived a considerable subsidy the first medical missionary in ally to give the invitations and from the national government. eastern Java and worked with ordered that the bells of the Upon the death of Mr. Morris in his wife up to 1909 in the hos- Catholic church should be rung 1932 these schools found their pital Modjowarno, to the great -there having been no priest in continuance uncertain. The de- blessing of the people. He began this church for some time. The velopment of the government people congregated, enthusias- school program had lessened the the training of native medical tically listened and bought copies need as well as the. appeal for helpers. He also founded a leper of the Bible. their support, resulting in a asylum. The last commission heavy deficit during the past two given him by the colonial gov- -Bible Society Record. years. A bill providing for the ernment was to build a hospital nationalization of the schools re- in Patio This he was no longer Missions or Hand Grenades? ceived final approval by the sen- able to finish. Dr. Bervoets and ate and was converted into law his wife worked in this field for The Living Church quotes Sept. 28. more than 37 years, their motto from a letter read into testimony being, "He who enters the servof the Senate munitions inquiry. ice of missions, has made his Rev. Paul Young, sent to South choice for his whole life!"

America by a Christian mission- -The Christian Century. French Novelist's Conversion ary board to preach the Gospel, The Methodist Times and wrote to his brother, who is EUROPE president of Federal Laborato- Student Soul Winners Leader, London, tells of a re- markable religious awakening in ries, Inc., makers of gas bombs Eighty-five undergraduates of France which is taking place in and machine guns, as follows: "We have just spent a week Cambridge University, both men the Roman Catholic Church, and of joyful life at this Indian sta- and women, have held a ten days' is going far towards influencing tion. It was a blessing to us and evangelistic campaign in the thought and remodeling life in the two devoted girls who live manufacturing city of Oldham, that country. A remarkable at this post. Six or eight In- England. Open-air meetings thing about the movement is dians expressed a desire to fol- have been held nightly at twelve that one of its leading spirits low the Lord. They have had the places, where crowds varying and most effective evangelists is desire before but have been from 75 to 300 have listened to a novelist of note, Francois pulled down by sin. Indian work the testimony of these students Mauriac. He was born in 1885, needs a great deal of prayer." regarding their own Christian and in 1922 succeeded in produc-

ing a work which placed him in AFRICA Slrull Worshippers the front rank of writers of his time. Later, he experienced con- Demand for Literature The forests of Spanish Guinea version, and thereafter devoted his literary gifts to the service Except in Arabic-speaking are still full of idols, and the of Christ. With a sensuous book areas, Africa is still without a in hand at the time, he re-wrote native literature. Now, with the Okak still ardently worship the it, condemning his former writ- demand for education increasing. His influence is now said to ing, Africans are beginning to skulls of their ancestors. Pracbe widespread and profound. read for pleasure. Missionaries add the writing of books to other tically every hut contains a box Socialists Return to Church absorbing and ·exacting duties, and African authors are increas- or basket of family skulls. In One result of the riotous up- ing. In South Africa some notaheaval at Vienna last February ble literary work has been done each tribe is a "priest" or leader has been the great flow of social- by Africans, and in East and ists back to church membership. West Africa authors are appear- of their worship. When some- Daily papers spoke of 10,000 ing. In 1933 the International having rejoined the Roman Institute of African Languages thing has gone wrong in the Catholic Church in a few weeks, and Cultures, in response to a and many are also joining the competition, received 87 manu- town, a misfortune, loss of Protestant churches. Some 2,- scripts written by Africans in 300 joined one church alone. five different languages on a va- wealth, sickness or disaster, the While the motives are partly ma- riety of subjects. This awakterial and partly political, many ened desire for reading material men gather together the skulls are doubtless moved by desire has' led to the formation of the for better things. Bible Society International Committee 0 n and adjourn to the forest shrine. colporteurs are taking advan- Christian Literature for Africa, tage of the unusual opportuni- supported by a number of mis- The priest is there; the skulls ties not only in Vienna but in sionary societies in England and Graz, Linz and other places. One America. Its bulletin, Books for are heaped into a pile, and the colporteur in Graz, in his house- Africa, goes to over 2,000 misto-house visiting, found himself sionaries in Africa. The maga- idol is placed on top; the people in the midst of a crowd of armed zine Listen, printed in simple socialists. They at first took him English for schools and village are seated on the ground. A for a spy and threatened to hang people, is used in East, West, him, but he showed them his bag and South Africa, and material chicken is provided, and as the full of Bibles and New Testa- from it is translated into a numments, and they let him go. ber of languages. priest wrings its neck over the -Bible Society Record. -C. M. S. Outlook. pile, the blood is sprinkled over Temperance in Russia Boys' Club Wins the skulls and the idol. The Russia, drastic in everything, In the sfums of Cairo a boys' spirits of the ancestors are then is also drastic in seeking to curb club was started by the Church intemperance. Thomas Murray, of England mission less than addressed. Offerings of food Secretary of the Scottish Tem- ten years ago, in the face of perance Alliance, describes their strong Moslem opposition. Ser- are placed at the foot of the pile method in the Christian World. mons in local mosques denounced The advertising of liquor is pro- the Christian effort, Arabic and the men return to their hibited, and vodka shops merely papers thundered, neighborhood intimate 'Vodka sold here,' walls were scribbled with "Be- town. The wife of the priest sometimes adding, 'But you are ware of the Missionaries." From advised not to buy it.' At the a vacant lot across the street cooks up the food and the priest entrance to factories there is a mobs collected stones and bricks miniature model cemetery with and hurled them night after has a feast. If the men complain little crosses, on which appear night; three times the premises the names of workers who are were nearly wrecked. Courage that the trouble continues, the inefficient through drunkenness. and faithfulness on the part of- The names remain there until Egyptian helpers backed up the program must be repeated with reformation takes place. If be- English missionaries, and the ing made a laughing-stock does work developed. Now a new more elaborateness, and a dounot produce the desired result, building and a playground octhe 'habitual' is given a commu- cupy the very lot where the bling of the food offerings. But nal trial by fellow-workers and stone-throwers collected their sent to an anti-alcohol clinic." missiles. for all that, many prayers once addressed to wandering spirits are now ascending to the true God. JOSEPH McNEILL.

Benito, West Africa.

Unity in East Africa A united communion service at Kikuyu in 1913 marked the first definite step toward unity, and this was followed in 1918 by the formation of the .East Africa Protestant Missionary Alliance which affirmed the three great principles of faith in the Triune God, firm belief in Holy Scrip- tures as the Word of God, and regular use of the two sacra- ments, Baptism and the Lord's Supper. There was a variance regarding ordination, but this Alliance declared its purpose to work in as close harmony as pos- sible with other missions. In 1932, with the South India scheme for union in mind, a con- ference was held in Nairobi of delegates appointed by the Scot- tish, Methodist and Anglican Churches, and a representative committee was formed to work

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

out a draft Basis and Constitu- as a medical missionary of the Anatolia College tion. This was published in L. M. S. among the same Bak- July, 1933, and expressed a hope wena people from 1845-1852. The crowning achievement of that this might be a starting There is now a strong mission a strenuous decade was realized point for a much wider union of church there. An agreement on June 17, when the new Churches in East Africa. has been made between the camP1:ls. of Anatolia College at L. M. S. and the United Free SalomkI, Greece, and the build- -C. M. S. Outlook. Church of Scotland, whose rep- ings so far as finished, were resentative Dr. Shepherd is, d~dicated. President Ernest W. Helping Ovimbundu People whereby the activities of this RIggS believes that this was a historic station shall be carried most successful inauguration of Dr. W. E. Strangway, who on henceforth by the United Free the second decade of the service has just returned to his work at Church. There will be no sev- of the college. The friendliness Chissamba, Angola, writes for erance of the church life from of the Government, the Church the United Church Record of the its parent stock, the L. M. S. and the people shown at that encouraging outlook among the Church of the Bechuana, but time was most gratifying. A Ovimbundu people. "The chil- both bodies will form a common class of nineteen graduated the dren do not have to be urged to membership, working toward valedictorian being an Arme'nian attend school. They are all the ultimate aim of an indig- who spoke in Greek. At the afgrateful for the opportunities of enous African Church. There filiated School for Girls 32 dieducation. In almost every case will be no break in the existing plomas were granted, making 51 the classroom is filled to capac- Advisory Council nor in the na- young people going out this year ity. The church, too, is rapidly tive ministry. This is a new to take their share as capable increasing her membership. venture in missionary coopera- and public-spirited citizens in Seldom a service passes without tion. The actual erection of the Macedonia and the Near East. some making application to join Hospital buildings is an illustra- A former student has put the one of the catechumen classes, tion of the use of native skilled college in his will as a residuary and €ach time there is a com- labor. legatee, hoping that this will munion service a large number ultimately provide for the erecare received into full member- -South African Outlook. tion of another building, plus a ship." student scholarship fund. THE NEAR EAST Most of Dr. Strangway's time INDIA is spent in hospital work, and he The Christian Council says: "Gradually are we gain- Why Christians Are Needed ing their confidence as they lose The Near E a s t Christian faith in the witch doctor and the Council was organized eight The editor of Dynanodaya medicine man under whose spell y.ears ago to bring into coopera- thinks that the Bishop of Dornathey were so firmly held not tIon groups of missionaries un- kal spoke very much to the point more than a decade ago. Only a known to each other. Twenty when he said recently to the few years ago, when we asked missions united at the start; Medak Indian Christian Assothe lepers from certain com- thirteen others have come in ciation: munities to come for treatment, during the past six years. The the elders and chiefs laughed at Council area comprises eighteen We Christians are necessary factors us, saying that our medicine countries-M 0 roc c 0, Algeria, in the future of India. How? India would surely fail. A number of Tunisia, Tripoli, Egypt, Sudan, today is drifting away from all rethese outcasts have now returned Abyssinia, Palestine, S y ria, ligion. Our people are today more to their native villages with the Turkey, Cyprus, Greece, Bul- materialistic than 100 years ago and leprous sores cleansed, and no garia, R 0 u man i a, Albania, nationalism has now become the'relitrace of the dread disease re- Arabia, Iraq and Persia. In gion of many of our leaders. India maining. Ovimbundu people are these eighteen countries are 181 has been known as a land of religions very appreciative of any help we Christian organizations, with a and the people of India are nothing give them and express their sin- total of 1,997 workers. Through if not religious. Next to the Jewish cere thanks in many different standing committees, coopera- nation, I can say without any fear of ways. Many of them return to tion is attempted in Christian contradiction, that Indians are incorus every year to tell us the story literature, evangelism, educa- rigibly religious. That sacred heritage of how they have been helped." tion, rei at ion to Eastern 1S now threatened…… Materialism churches and work for Jews. and godlessness are threatening the Living.stone Hospital The Council has, after eight future of India. The old gods and years, succeeded in sharing ex- religions of India have ceased to The establishment of a med- periences, reporting causes of satisfy the thinking people. We Chrisical mission at Molepolole marks failure, pooling as far as pos- tians believe that Christianity is really a notable advance in medical sible their resources, preventing the .religion that will satisfy religious service in the Bechuanaland overlapping, and promoting in IndIa; and the onset of no-religion Protectorate. Dr. P. M. Shep- some cases united action. cannot be stopped except through alherd is opening up the tracks of legiance to Jesus Christ. The reli- David Livingstone who worked -Bulletin. gious nature of the Indian nation will respond to the truth of the revelation of God in Jesus Christ. There is an- other reason why Christians are a necessity for the future national life of India, and that is the growth of corruption in public life. Weare not

ignorant of the bribes, official inter- Drink Reform Needed through His servants in spite of many ference, underhand machinations that failures, ….. in view of the greatness are becoming too common at election The Madras Christian Council of the task which awaits us in the times. Giving of bribes to electors, in August passed a series of century to come …… and finally, in and receiving of bribes from candi- view of our own weakness and utter dates, are polluting our civic life. resolutions with reference to insufficiency, of our need of wisdom What can Christians do at this junc- present social and economic and power from on high, ……thereture? We ought to be the conscience problems; among them one on foreof the country. God has given us a drink reform: conduct superior to others. 1. Resolved, That throughout the (1) That in the opinion of this coming year, we give ourselves most A Christian Procession earnestly to prayer every day, thank- Council the Christian public must ing God for mercies received, humbly Ahmednagar, one of the confessing before Him our shortcom- American Board stations, has work for the extinction of the trade ings and sins, and waiting upon Him witnessed drastic retrenchment. for a mighty outpouring of the Holy Somehow the impression got in intoxicants for the following three Spirit ….. . abroad that Christian work was collapsing. When Easter came, main reasons: (a) That from the 7. Resolved, Finally, that a similar the Indian leaders, of their own call be sent to the older churches in accord and uninspired by mis- economic point of view the manufac- the U. S. A., by whose faith and sionaries, decided to have a pro- prayers and gifts the work was becession of Christians through ture and consumption of intoxicants gun, and who are still helping us to this city of 50,000, singing is mere waste. (b) That from the carry it on, asking them to pray with hymns appropriate to Easter. us and for us throughout the year. They said we must let the non- medical point of view it is injurious Christians know that the Chris- to the public health. (c) That from -Presbyterian Banner. tian movement is not dead. In this same district, because of re- the moral and religious point of view Baptist Telugu Mission trenchment measures, the responsibility for evangelizing the it is an impediment to the full de- From the Report of the Amervillages has fallen directly on velopment of the highest type of life, ican Baptist Telugu Mission, Indian leadership. This last South India, we find the total year has been marked by the whether individual or corporate. population is 7,648,139; mission baptism of a considerable num- stations are 28; missionaries on ber of Hindus, their preparation (2) That the ultimate goal of any the field, 78; organized churches, being entirely the work of In- 337; churches self-supporting, dians. Drastic retrenchment Temperance Movement is the creation 145; church members, 110,690; has brought its problems, but In- of a public opinion which accepts and and baptisms for 1933, 4,776. dian leadership has accepted its In 952 Sunday schools there challenge. acts on these propositions. were 27,550 pupils. The number (3) That the Council appeals to of ordained preachers was 67. Legislation on Temple Girls the churches to study the problem There has been a revival in Some of the more progressive the Kurnool field, with large in- Indian states were the first to from the religious standpoint, and to gathering. During the year introduce legislation which made some of the Christians were the dedication of girls to temple discover and live up to the full im- called to undergo persecution. service illegal. A few years ago Some were unj ustly thrown into the Madras legislative council plications of Christian discipleship in jail because they refused to vote passed an act by which this evil for certain officials, and others was met in the Madras presi- this matter. were imprisoned for refusing to dency. Last week the Bombay participate in Hindu worship. legislative council passed a bill (4) That the Government be urged Fiery persecution came to a which is more or less on the lines beautiful Komati girl of fourof the Madras legislation. Ac- to use all possible methods to educate teen years, and often her back cording to the bill just passed the rising generation on the economic, was covered with welts from the dedicating a girl or woman as a cruel rod. Her testimony was, devadasi (servant of the god) in hygienic and moral aspects of the "You may take my life, but I any place in the presidency of question. will not deny Christ." Bombay, even if it were to take place with the consent of the (5) That in the opinion of this -Watchman-Examiner. person dedicated, is prohibited. This ancient custom is attended Council the dependence of the Govern- CHINA with grave evils, for the girls ment on the liquor traffic as a regular thus dedicated become in reality Far East Awake prostitutes. source of revenue must be injurious The 97th Annual Report of· -The Christian Century. to the public welfare, and they would the Board of Foreign Missions therefore urge: (a) that steps be of the Presbyterian Church sur- veys the present situation in taken to find other methods for re- China, Japan and Korea: placing the revenue; (b) that so long All barriers and opposition seem to have vanished; the anti-Christian as any traffic in liquor continues it movement of a few years ago is should be taxed as highly as is pos- sible, short of driving it into illicit channels; and (c) that so long as any revenue from this source continues to exist, it be set aside for capital ex- penditure. especially for grants for original outlay on scientific research, medical or other philanthropic proj- -Dnyanodaya. ects.

Another Centenary November 5, 1834, marked the founding of Presbyterian missionary work in India, with the arrival of Dr. J. C. Lowrie in Ludhiana. It was from this Punjab station that, in the dark days of the Indian Mutiny in 1858, went out the call to prayer which resulted in the Week of_ Prayer throughout the Christian world. Early in this centennial year a similar call was sent out: In view of the completion of a cen- tury of Christian work by our Mis- sions in India, of God's great goodness to us throughout this long period and of the great things He has wrought

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

drowned in an ocean of interest. An ism, he said that this reverence or a certain organ designated by unbelievable harvest is waiting. The is more of a cultural than reli- the Central Government to look harvest is not only waiting; it is be- gious character, more accurately, after matters relating to drouth ing gathered…… The Japanese a school of philosophy. This prevention, its functions to be to Christian leaders feel that the Ap- does not detract from its value, direct and guide the farmers in praisal Commission tended to idealize or the greatness of the character the cultivation of late crops and the native faiths of Japan and did not of its founder. see them as they really are, "that they cereals which mature quickly, saw Buddhism and Shinto from the The Government holds in the seed to be directly supplied; front and not from the rear," as equal esteem all rei i gi 0 n s, to investigate actual conditions Doctor Ibuka, President Emeritus of whether it be Buddhism, Mo-. in the stricken areas and direct Meiji College, put it. They also say, hammedanism, Christianity, or farmers in the irrigation of "We want to make it clear that to any other faith. It also expects their fields; to make plans for neglect preaching in the pioneer stage all religious sects in the country the apportionment of seeds for of evangelism in which we find our- to maintain an attitude of toler- winter sowing; to supervise selves does not fit the national con- ance towards all other religions various districts in the creaditions obtaining in Japan" …… The besides their own. The Govern- tion of emergency organs for the "All Korea Evangelistic Campaign," ment will not, for instance, hold relief of the drought; to regulate in which Presbyterian and Methodist Buddhism in special favor be- the supply of foodstuffs in the Churches united, began during the cause of its desire to pacify the affected areas and stabilize the preceding autumn with a season of people of Tibet; nor will it hold price of cereals; and to prohibit prayer and study in the Churches de- Mohammedanism in special fa- making wine out of cereals. signed to deepen the spiritual life of vor because of its wish to pacify the members……after which the the Mohammedan people, Presi- 2. A drouth prevention fund churches and the missionaries distrib- of $1,000,000 be specially approuted 1,400,000 copies of a twenty-four dent Wang said. page "Life of Christ." priated, of w hi c h $800,000 -Chinese Affairs. should be expended on the pur- The Ohristian Population English Language Banned chase of seeds for distribution The National Christian Coun- among the farmers, and the balcil has attempted to compile statistics of the Christian popula- As an evidence that the ance of $200,000 to be used as tion connected with all non- Chinese are increasingly nation- administrative expenses. Roman churches, and of the -Chinese Affairs. number of foreign missionaries. conscience, desiring to preserve This has been the more difficult because national churches cross their country from cultural indenominational and missionary lines, but the following figures vasion from outside lands, Prof. Ohristian Rural Service Union are considered approximately Henry Huizinga of the Univercorrect: sity of Shanghai cites the re- The Kiangsi Christian Rural 1923 1932 cently adopted rule of the gov- Service Union is an organization ernment in Nanking, that no of Chinese and Western Chris- Communicants …… 402,539 488,539 signboards of Chinese stores in tians who feel the call to help Under religious in- Nanking may henceforth carry build a new rural citizenship to fit the new China. The work struction ……… 292,857 239,655 English words. Professor Hui- area is Lichuan Hsien in South- Ordained Chi n e s e zinga writes further: "In many eastern Kiangsi on the border universities Chinese professors of Fukien, one of the recently re- clergy ……….. 1,966 1,865 are no longer allowed to lecture covered Communist areas. The Foreign missionaries. 7,663 6,150 in English. In many parts of project is to be manned chiefly by young Chinese Christians The Church of Christ in China both teachers and stu- with special training, who, for China, comprising "the Presby- dents must wear clothes made nothing more than a bare living, terian and Congregational com- only in Chinese style and of cloth will dwell in the midst of the munions, ….. also small groups woven in China. At the recent people, identify themselves with of independent and Baptist National Athletic Meet in the their needs, and work with them Christians," with a communicant capital city, the English lan- in solving their problems of remembership of nearly 120,000, guage was drastically banned building life. In this area deis by far the largest group, the structive social forces have long China Inland Mission coming from the athletic fields. Church been at work, leaving poverty next with 77,000. services, prayer m e e tin g s, chapel, and many other kinds of the underlying menace to an -The Church Overseas. student meetings which used to orderly and abundant life. Inde- be held in English are now ex- pendently financed, the project Religious Freedom clusively in Chinese." President Wang Ching-wei has reaffirmed the principle of -Missions. religious freedom. It cannot be attained, he pointed out, except To Oope with Drouth leaders will be quite free to through religious tolerance-re- bring the principles of Chrisspect for other sects and faiths. The Ministry of Industry has tianity to bear upon the acute Referring in particular to the approved a series of measures to problems of the countryside. national esteem for Confucian- cope with the drouth problem, The general plan is one of using providing that: local village men and women 1. A special organ be created who, through the "training-in-

service" method, will be molded show what this service has JAPAN-CHOSEN into leaders in their own com- meant. Gospel Towels munities. The movement is fi- "One poor fellow, lying on his nanced largely by Chinese Chris- bed in a state of extreme ex- Every Japanese has a towel tians. haustion was too far gone to somewhere on his person or near -Agricultural Mission Notes. speak, we were told. After sev- by. Accordingly, Kagawa con- eral of the other sick ones in ceived the idea of putting a peace that ward had been spoken to, message and a graphic portrayal Missionary Requirements we sang a hymn, which was fol- thereof on towels, and distrib- In the midst of all the hazards . lowed by a few words of ex- uting them to help Gospel work. of living in China – bandits, planation. Suddenly from one For example: "If these should murder, pirates – a rigorous of the beds a man called out in hold their peace, the very stones search for ways of strengthen- quite a loud voice, 'I believe on would cry out" (Luke 19: 40), ing Christian leadership is get- the Lord Jesus.' Looking round, together with a whimsical sketch ting under way. Problems of we found to our amazement that of Jesus' entry into Jerusalem missionary and Chinese Chris- the words came from the lips of when these words were uttered.

tian leadership are being ap- this dying man, whom we had Kagawa him s elf distributed proached simultaneously. A been told was too ill to speak. 5,200 of these among the lepers small survey team is starting a "We were standing in the throughout J a pan at New study of the situation. For ward when we saw a man beck- Year's. Another Kagawa towel about 16 years the question of oning to us. On going to his that has done valiant service has missionary training has received bedside we found that he was to do with Moses crossing the no attention nationally. The Na- very sick with fever, and unable Red Sea, and bears a quotation tional Christian Council has now to speak coherently. After a from the Gospel hymn, "The appointed another committee on time we understood that he was Lord will provide." missionary training. Chinese -Watchman-Examiner. leaders must, it is agreed, in- telling us that, when well, he A "Living Epistle" crease both in numbers and in- had attended one of our Gospel fluence. Missionaries, it is ad- meetings, and now he asked if Mr. Takasaki, member of a mitted (except in some mis- we would pray with him. Upon prominent firm, has retired sions) must decrease numeri- doing so, a patient in the next bed remarked, 'He knows how cally, and learn how to wield in- to pray himself. He has always from business and is taking an fluence in subordinate positions; prayed before having his food!' active part in the Japan Methbut both need strengthening along the same lines. Their Then another one, whose face odist Church. Seeing its weakpreparation must be more thor- beamed with happiness, said, 'I ened financial condition, which ough. It must make both effec- am praying to God three times every day, in the morning, and meant the closing of church after church and the dismissal tive agents in social rebuilding. at midday, and in the evening.' of minister after minister, Mr. They must be equipped for a new Another one told us 'I am so Takasaki accepted this problem program which is yet, speaking happy to be trusting in the Lord as his special mission. He enin the large, to be discovered. Jesus Christ. -The Christian Century. couraged the laymen to form a -Chinese Recorder. laymen's assocation whose im- mediate objective was the rais- For Wounded Soldiers Mission to Mongolia ing of the shortage due to the withdrawal of mission funds. Over a year ago Madame The first Chinese missionary The work was attempted in a Chiang Kai-Shek expressed a to be sent to Mongolia by a very spiritual way. Mr. Takadesire that something be done to Chinese church is J en Ta-lin, a saki began to move about the bring the comfort of the Gospel graduate of the Theological De- different churches, paying his to wounded soldiers in the large partment of Shanghai College. own expenses, talking to laymilitary hospitals in Nanchang. He has been appointed by the men; and he put the problem Immediately three groups of Chinese Home Mission Society up to them, asked them to pray Chinese and foreign workers to preach in Mongolia, with Wu about it. and took no subscrip- Shan-lien, a preacher who has were organized from the various been working in Kalgan for the tions. This movement went on missions of the city. After con- quietly and he was able to an· sultation with the medical offi- past ten years, as his associate. nounce recently that twenty-five cers in charge, weekly visits They will spend a year in Inner thousand yen had been sub- Mongolia, preaching in all the scribed for 1934 and that fifteen were arranged, and have been principal places. The opening continued ever since. Over thousand was already in hand. 2,000 Pocket Testaments have of schools in Mongolia will be This money comes from a memo . been distributed. In addition to considered by the China Home bership of 1,549. The money the weekly service, visits are Mission Society should this visit has been raised without any paid to serious cases in the prove successful. urging or special appeals, but – Watchman-Examiner. simply by placing the facts bewards. The following incidents

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

for the people and asking them The chapel at the "Widely mitted, but with the proviso that to pray about it. Loving Society" Orphanage and "work must never be more than -United Church Record. Poole High School for Girls in eight hours at a time, and not the diocese of Osaka were totally after nine o'clock in the eve- Bible Distribution in Japan destroyed, with the loss of 18 ning." The penalty for a breach The Bible House in Tokyo, lives. of the law is imprisonment for just off the Ginza, the main busi- Typhoon Hits Osaka not more than a year, or a fine ness street, consists of eight up to Yl,OOO. While progress stories above ground and two Tiles flying, tin roofs ripped has been noted in Tokyo, little below. The money was given by off and carried away, windows change is apparent in other large Mrs. Russell Sage in memory of smashed and blown in, wind and cities. rain pouring in and making -The Church Overseas. her husband. The American Bible Society havoc inside houses, buildings began its work in Japan in 1837 and fences crashing down! Such Korean Ohristians in Japan in brief is the sketch of the storm but an agency was not estab- whose very centre struck Osaka The Union Christian Church lished until 1876. In these years about 8: 30 on September 21. for Koreans in Japan has been of service more than 13,000,000 organized, and most of the evanvolumes of the Scriptures have Down near the harbor the waves gelical denominations express rushed in sweeping boats and willingness to cooperate. been distributed and three times wreckage far inland. The conwithin the past decade the year- crete piers were destroyed, leav- There are now 45 fully organly distribution has been more ing only the iron girders standthan 900,000 copies. ing. Mud three or four feet ized churches with 18 other reg- ular meeting places and 2,288 Last year the Japan agency deep came along with the water believers. Work for young peo- ple is relatively strong with 42 employed twenty-one full-time and settled in the streets, houses Sunday schools having an enrollcolporteurs who traveled over and everywhere. Many were ment of 2,448; 54 Daily Vaca- 34,000 miles, visiting 339,063 drowned; more were killed by falling buildings, telegraph poles tion Bible Schools with some homes and institutions. Last or flying tiles from the roofs. 2,778 children in attendance; year the agency secretary, Rev. An express train from Tokyo- and 28 Christian Endeavor So- Karl E. Aurell, skillfully guided Osaka was laid on its side on cieties with a membership of the activities of the work so as the bridge crossing the Seta- 792. The Christian educational gawa, near Kyoto, when over work for Koreans includes 24 to put more entire Bibles into one hundred people were killed circulation than in any preced- or injured. In Osaka, sixty-four night schools with an enrollment of 664, and seven kindergartens ing year of the Society's history school buildings were blown with 235 children in attendance.

of Scripture distribution in Japan.

Doshisha Losses by Typhoon down, killing some eight hun- While the Korean people in Japan are for the most part very The most destructive typhoon dred children. Up to Septem- poor and often unemployed, the ever recorded in modern history ber 28, there were 1,646 deaths c h u r c h contributions totaled of Japan swept over the western reported in Osaka Prefecture Yen 13,529.00 last year. part of the country, particularly alone with 8,813 injured, missthe Osaka-Kyoto district, with -Japan Christian Quarterly. unprecedented violence on Sep- ing 316 persons. tember 21. About 3,000 men and Church property and the Ohildren's Bible Clubs women were killed; 13,000 injured; 100,000 houses demol- Church Orphanage were de- Bible Clubs for children have ished; 300 primary and second- stroyed in Osaka and the Chapel had a steady growth in the four ary school buildings collapsed. of Our Redeemer was totally de- years since their beginning. The result of investigation at the Doshisha showed: stroyed. New clubs have been formed, Fortunately, the weather that and the leaders, practically all of King Dormitory, given by whom are students of Union President King of Amherst Col- morning prevented the children Christian College and Academy lege; gymnasium, archery and from holding their Morning have developed in their leader- ship of children and in their Service in the Chapel; otherwise many would have undoubtedly been killed or inj ured.

wrestling rings of the College of Protection for Ohildren loyalty to our Bible Club spirit. Commerce; wrestling ring of The Bible Club program has its the University; bicycle cottage In October, 1933, a measure center in the now fully developed of the Middle School had col- was placed on the Statute-book Ceremonial of Worship, which lapsed; and J unka Hall and Col- in Japan which is a charter of is followed once each week in lege of Commerce were partially freedom for many children. It every Bible Club. During the collapsed, while many roof tiles reads as follows: "No child ceremonial the children sit in and windows were broken. The under 14 may be employed as a rows forming. a large square, total damage suffered at the waitress or geisha where alco- while they conduct the program Doshisha is estimated at Y93,- holic drink is being served." entirely by themselves. The Certain exceptions are per- program inc 1u des sentence 750.00.

prayers and reciting of Bible Of the native races in North GENERAL verses. Twenty to thirty lead in Borneo, of which there are prayer, and as many as fifty roughly 150, about fifty can be The Missionary Job stand and recite Bible verses. called Dyak, but the most im- The entire Club then rises and portant people are not the ab- Dr. Lewis B. Franklin, Viceas one of their number leads re- originals or Malays, but the Chipeats in unison the words of nese. One result of Christian President and Treasurer of the Luke 2: 52. work among these Chinese is that the Gospel is beginning to Episcopal National Council, told There are now fourteen Bible take root and to grow in Chinese Clubs in the city of Pyengyang soil. It is not merely that they a diocesan conference at Newwith an enrolment of over 1,500 believe in the religion of the mischildren. Similar Bible Clubs sionaries; they are beginning to port, R. I., what, in his opinion, have been organized in near-by make Christianity their own. country churches until now they is a clergyman's missionary job: number ten. The Club children -The Mission Field. carryon work for the slums and "An aroused laity can always during the past year some sixty Witchcraft in Papua bushels of grain, over two hun- manage the financial side. The dred pieces of clothing, also Mr. Russell Abel writes of the kindling wood and other neces- fearful grip of superstition upon pastor's job is not to collect sities of life, were distributed the natives of New Guinea: among the poor. They also gave money but to create atmosphere; thirteen yen and thirty-nine sen "This morning I turned from for the cause of Korean Foreign the round of pressing duties to to build a background of con- Mission work in Shantung, have a long chat with a young China. couple in great distress of mind. verted people who will support .They had been converted about a ISLANDS OF THE PAOIFIO year, had clutched at every op- the campaign. Members must portunity to learn more of the The Gospel in Borneo Christian life, but blackmail and be educated to share their in- the fear of sorcery had driven The first missionary sent to them into serious compromise, come rather than give of their North Borneo by the S. P. G. until at last they had lost the went out in 1887. For a time he faith that had been theirs. surplus." was the only missionary there. He used to travel hundreds of "An old sorcerer was in love In dealing with missionary miles up and down the coast with the young woman. Infurlooking after all the isolated iated by her Christian stand and sermons, Dr. Franklin laid down planters and government offi- her resistance to his perpetual cials. He made it his duty to advances, he had put them both four points of procedure: (1) visit each one of these at least under a powerful 'spell.' In once a year, enduring many Papuan eyes they were 'be- Attract Attention. (2) Arouse hardships. He once went to the witched,' and therefore as good Philippine Islands to baptize a as dead. Every native knows Interest. (3) Create Conviction. child, and Customs officers what will happen when that grim opened his baggage and confis- word is pronounced by a sor- (4) Produce Action. The parson cated his clerical collar, because cerer. 'Teacher, we would be they said he was a Protestant lying if we said we were not should (1) Visualize, (2) Perand had no right to a collar! The frightened,' said the woman. baptism had to be camouflaged 'He bewitched three members of sonalize, (3) Vitalize, (4) Dramas an afternoon party, otherwise my family and each one died.' Spanish authorities would have "Your turn next," he says.' atize. As for material, "use put a stop to it. "We laid the whole problem your sanctified imagination." This pioneer, Rev. William H. before the Lord. I told them of Elton, built the only stone church one now working for God in Read magazines, books and in Borneo; very few in the east Sidea, who had been marked are better. In 1914 he retired, down to die just as they were, pamphlets, but make them your and there has been continued who prayed, trusted, and lived, growth on the foundations he while the sorcerer who had un- own. -The Churchman. laid. There are now six pastors, dertaken to bewitch him had of whom three are European and himself died raving in our hos- Oentury of Women's Work three Chinese. A new school pital here. But the hold this has been opened at Jesselton for black magic has upon the peo- The official history of womboys, and also a school for girls. ple's minds is nothing short of en's work in the mission field is hypnotic." just a century old. It was in 1834 that the first women's mis- -Kwato Mission Tidings. sionary society was founded in response to a definite call from the field. In July of that year a number of women representing leading churches in London met in the same building where the C. M. S. had its beginning, and a committee of 24 was appointed for "Promoting Female Educa- . tion in the East." Within the first fifteen years of its history the society had some twenty women missionaries at work in India, Ceylon, China, Palestine and South Africa. Today no fewer than 526 single women and 265 married women are serving the C. M. S. – a total which is more than double that of the men on its roll.

-C. M. S. Outlook.

o Cross, how is it I can sing thy praise? Thou art like precious warmth on win- ter days! -Utsunomiyu, A Japanese Christian Leper. Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information Reminiscences of Livingstonia. By drained pastors and 33,000 superstition and witchcraft, as . Robert Laws, C.M.G., M.D., D.D., Christians. A large central mis- he came into contact with them, sion station was built at Band- the peculiarities of the language, LL.D. Illus. 8 vo. 272 pp. 6 sh. awe; health conditions had the building up of the native net. Oliver and Boyd. London. greatly improved under his med- church and the extension of the ical care and sanitary work. The work into outlying districts. 1934. slave trade is no more; peace There are also chapters on other prevails among the native tribes missions and popular accounts Dr. Laws, who has been called and the mental and' spiritual of the fauna and flora of the to his reward since this book country. The book is a valuable was written, was one of the most outlook of the people has so contribution to the annals of remarkable missionaries of re- changed that they are a truly missionary history and an excent times. He spent over fifty- "new creation." "Old things are cellent companion volume to two years in Nyasaland and was passed away; behold all things "Laws of Livingstonia." greatly beloved and honored by are become new." Dr. Laws all who knew him. The story of and his associates built well on The Rainbow Bridge-A Study of his life and work, as told by W. good foundations. He not only Paganism. By John Strong New- P. Livingstone in "Laws of Liv- preached the Gospel but he lived berry. Pp. 346. $3.75. Houghton ingstonia," is one of the most it. He not only taught the peo- Mifflin. New York. 1934. stirring and noteworthy biog- ple .to read and write but he taught them carpentry, farming, In spite of its attractive title, raphies that have ever been and iron work so that many fascinating style and display of written. It is a story of heroic have become skilled mechanics, learning and documentation, this pioneering, of unswerving aim artisans, nurses, teachers and book is very disappointing. preachers. Dr. Laws never lorded and faithful service, of victory The author has a theory to over difficulties and trials, of it over the natives and did not support, namely that Totemism miracles of transformation, and do for them the things they is at the basis of the origin and spiritual harvests reaped in the development of all religion. "The lifetime of one man in one field. should learn to do for them- earliest example of religion," he selves. He endured many hard- says, "was the worship of a Robert Laws went to Nyasa- ships and suffered much sick- beast. This creed of the caveland in 1875 and was the first ness; he passed through numer- man developed into Totemism, white man to reach the north ous dangers from wild beast which circled the globe." end of Lake Nyasa. At that time tribal warfare and the slave and wild men and had some We read in the Foreword, trade were flourishing and 1,200 thrilling escapes. His life was "This tale of beasts and men and slaves were being taken across demi-gods and gods traces the the lake annually by Arab slave full of trials, sorrows and dis- history of paganism from the dealers. Raids and fighting were appointments but also of joys Stone Age to the Age of Perikles. I have undertaken to analyze the almost continuous. It was a and rewards of service. The ideas that formed the basis of wild, unhealthy, unsubdued coun- guidance and power of God were the religious cults of the cavetry. The first school was opened constantly evident. men, the Sumerians, the Chinese at Cape Maclear, on the south and Japanese, the Hindus, the end of Lake Nyasa, with no These reminiscenses are also Egyptians, the Persians, the Heequipment. The lid of a provi- brews, the Phrygians, and the sion box, held on one pupil's valuable since they give first- Greeks, and to co-ordinate these knee, with a paper on which was different racial attempts to exthe alphabet printed by hand, hand information as to the ex- ploit the supernatural, thus showing how the beliefs of the constituted the first school book. periences passed through in savage evolved into the creed of During Dr. Laws' lifetime this the most enlightened race of ansmall primitive school increased founding and building up the cient times." to 644 well organized schools in the district, with 1,347 trained great Livingstonia Missio.n. Full credit is given to Dr. Laws' asnative Christian teachers and sociates in his humble but vivid 28,330 pupils. There were also narrative of events in which he 37 native churches with 15 or- was the chief actor. Some of the most interesting and inform- ing chapters deal with African Any of the books noted in these columns wiI1 be sent bY' the REVIEW publishers on receipt of price.

[597 ] Each of the great world reli- The Rainbow Bridge is largely lived, with but little change, gions is presented in a series of a story based on myth and im- since emancipation. The shadow chapters from this standpoint, agination. Those who know the of the old slave plantation rests but the authorities quoted do not Living Way to the Father will upon them. A few remember include those scholars that have find little help in the study of those old slavery days, and of rejected the totem-theory as other faiths from this book. these there are some who think wholly inadequate in this con- SAMUEL M. ZWEMER. that they were better off then nection. The Sound of Trumpets. By Arthur than now; but most of the group The author depends mostly on T. Moore. Paper. Southern Meth- young or old, prefer their pres- odist Board, Nashville, Tenn. 1934. Reinach and Robertson Smith. ent liberty, while at the same There is scarcely a reference to This is part of an appeal to time few have escaped from clethe more recent investigations stem missionary retreat by lib- pendence upon white men and and conclusions of such men as eral giving. It has a spiritual Schmidt, LeRoy, Barton Lowie appeal, and is a challenge to new from antiquated and shiftless companionship with Christ in habits, the inheritance from. and others. troubled times, when the revival slavery. To say, as the author does, of a confident, courageous faith is the need of the hour. The The family of this section that "Totemism is the one foun- closing chapter by E. Stanley shows the blight of old slavery dation of all religious thought, Jones, gives eleven clinching days. Illegitimacy, common law arguments for the worthwhilethe aboriginal basis of every ness of Christian missions. mar ria g e, easy separation myth and cult. Survivals of it (naively called divorce) and a exist in every land. Indeed it H.H.F. general low standard .of sex was the source of social prog- morals prevail. Yet in spite of ress," is begging the question. this looseness, considerable sta- When we turn to the chapter bility in family relationships is entitled "The Tree of Knowl- Shadow of the Plantation. By Charles the rule; and on the other hand edge," we have an account of the S. Johnson. 215 pp. $2; Univer- there is much that is admirable origin of the Jewish religion in sity of Chicago Press. 1934. and even beautiful in the home which the "slips" so-called in the The author of this interesting life. No matter how tiny may Bible narrative are emphasized, and valuable study is the head be the cabin, and how little of and doubt is expressed concern- of the department of Sociology furnishings and of food there ing the historicity of the whole in Fisk University, Nashville, are within it, yet the children of the Old Testament until the Tennessee, and no one is better and grandchildren, and even time of Saul. In speaking of qualified in training and experi- nephews and nieces, are wel- Noah, Abraham, and the Patri- ence for such a research project. comed and given an ungrudging archs, the author concludes, This fact, and the further one portion of whatever there is to "And since as history these that the work was made possible share. events are wholly preposterous, by financial support from the The church and religious life while as myths they are reason- Julius Rosenwald Fund, guaran- arewhat wemight expect. Transably intelligible, there seems tees its accuracy and thorough- scripts of actual sermons and fusome ground for regarding the ness. The section chosen for this neral addresses are given by the first of the Israelites (Abraham) realistic study of Negro life in author; and one grows sad as as a humanized form of the god the deep south is a portion of he reads these, that the spiritual Macon County, Alabama, the leadership in such communities of fertility." Even in regard to Moses, we county in which Tuskeegee In- can offer nothing more to needy read, "It may be that there are stitute is located. How truly it souls; but one wonders still grains of actual fact to be found is a part of the "Black Belt" more at the conventional standin the story of Moses, but in the may be seen from the fact that ards of church life which have main the prophet, like Yima, over 82 per cent of the inhabi- crept in to the religion of these should be ranked only a little tants of Macon County are col- people. Many sins are overlower than the Yazatas. He is a ored. looked, but dancing and baseball humanized god of fertility, and In his introductory chapter are always taboo; and attacks his adventures are founded on a Prof. Johnson points out that we on them by the preacher invari- have mapped out for special ably bring fervent response. We cult." "The myth of Adam" is made study in this section, and in sim- must not forget that the intense to centre in "a miraculous apple" ilar sections all through the emotionalism of rural black (to which there is no reference Black Belt, a genuine case of folks today finds its counterpart in the Scriptures). This "apple" "folk ~ulture." The people are among the whites of a generawe are told is connected with a largely isolated. Few of those tion or two ago, and even in the whole series of Greek, Roman who go out into great world present among the more ignoand Phrygian legends, and we lying beyond their own, ever rant classes. have the astonishing conclusion come back; and this is partic- A very depressing picture is that Cain "was not a murderer, ularly true of the young who that of the economic conditions. for he was not a man. He was a find some opportunity for edu- Poverty, unrelieved poverty, god who annually died in order cation or self culture. The in- everywhere exists, partly due to habitants are living as they have the exhaustion of the land, partto restore fertility."

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

ly because of the vicious finan- the struggle for religious liberty, in the lap of luxury. There was cial system which prevails. Through the latter the white and the reasons for the passing almost no money in the country man exploits the labor of the Negro, and by keeping him con- of the dissenting t r a d i t ion and none of the comforts of stantly in his debt keeps him a virtual slave. It is very evident among the churches of dissent- modern civilization. that no improvement in education and morals can be expected ing background. The church and Sunday school until this fundamental social disease finds some cure. Just One regrets that so much val- and day school all occupied the now the burden of the nation- uable historical material is pre- same building-a log structure wide depression presses down sented from an anti-evangelical with plenty of ventilation beupon these people with crushing viewpoint. The author, who is tween the logs. His memories of force. now professor of sociology in slavery, the Civil War and re- Dartmouth College, was a stu- construction days are most in- It would be a mistake to leave dent at Union Theological Sem- structive and thrilling and many the impression that there is any inary and later at Princeton. of them amusing. In 1869 he emotional propaganda in this book. It is an objective, real- He was ordained to the ministry traveled ten days to enter Washistic study, quiet in tone and of the Presbyterian Church in ington College at Lexington, Virconservative in statement; but the impressions are all the more 1896, but he has traveled far ginia, of which General Robert powerful because of this fact. away from his former faith. He E. Lee was then president. The ROBERT M. LABAREE. declares that "the doctrine that young man's impressions of this The Story of American Dissent. By the highest type of character great Christian are worth read- John M. Mecklin. 381 pp. $3.50. can only be purchased through ing. After having been gradu- Harcourt, Brace & Co. New York. 1934. a vicarious atonement is rejected ated from Union Seminary, The author has discussed this both by science and democracy Richmond, and brief pastorates interesting subject with full recognition of its importance. as psychologically absurd and in North Carolina, and other He has delved deeply into the history of the numerous dissents immoral" (p. 365), and that southern centers, Mr. Chester that have affected religious thought in America, and has col- A mer i can Protestantism is was elected Secretary of the Exlected a large and varied amount of information regarding them. "handicapped" by "an outworn ecutive Committee for Foreign While he describes the dissent that has arisen in and against and impossible supernaturalism" Missions of the Presbyterian many denominations, he devotes special attention to the Baptist, (p. 370): ,He vouchsafes the Church, with headquarters at Methodist and Presbyterian bodies, which he classes "among opinion that the churches which Nashville, Tennessee. This post the most powerful sources of moral and spiritual energy in perpetuate it "present today the he occupied for thirty-two years. this country." He adds: tragic spectacle of great organi- After 1893 his experiences were A little more than a century and a half ago these denominations, which zations with wealth and numbers varied-traveling in China, Konow compose forty per cent of all adult church members and two-thirds and responsibilities but without rea and Japan in 1897, when of all Protestants, were despised dissenting minorities in the powerful col- great living traditions, without travel was more difficult than toonies of Massachusetts and Virginia. . . . . . . The Baptists and Methodists, any real insight into modern life day, a visit to Brazil in 1901 and who were beaten and banished in Massachusetts, buffeted and ridiculed in and no great consuming enthu- journeys north and south, east Virginia, have become great conservative churches which in the prohibition siasms" (page 371). and west over the American concontroversy arrogated to themselves the right to control the conscience of Such statements, and others tinent; to Europe in 1920 and the nation. How are we to explain that might be cited, indicate a· 1925; wrestling with various this profound transformation? biased mind and a lack of fa- administrative and missionary miliarity with the Protestantism problems in the Congo and else- He answers this question in a of today, rather surprising in where. series of chapters' in which he one who professes to be a his- The book is a collection of indiscusses the various factors that torian. One may sympathize teresting recollections and congave rise to the dissenting with his criticisms of certain re- tacts with many well-known groups, the part they played in actionary groups, but we know and little – known characters. of no "great" denominational Here we find a wisdom and phi- "organizations" to which the losophy, rich experience and a sentences quoted above jointly keen sense of humor, together with charming Southern cour- apply. ARTHUR J. BROWN. tesy that make the reading de- Memories of Four Score Years-An lightful and rewarding. Dr.

Autobiography. By Samuel Hall Chester and his wife are charac- Chester, D.D. Illus. 8 vo. 235 pp. ters worth knowing. They are $2.00. Presbyterian Committee of Publication, Richmond, Va. intensely human and at the same time reveal their spirit of sacri- Few lives of such active, va- ficial service and their Christ- ried and effective service cover a like nobility of character. period of eighty years. Dr.

Chester was born in Arkansas Education of Primitive People. By on January 17, 1851, and experi- Albert D. Helser. Illustrated. 8 vo.

enced all the hardships of pio- 316 pp. $3.00. Fleming H. Revell. neer days when wild Indians and New York. 1934.

wild animals were plentiful. The real value of this book is Samuel Chester was not coddled apt to be lost if the reader allows

himself to be swayed by first im- C h r i s t ian experience, are There is a distinct assertion of pressions. The extravagant matched by an excellent English the essential relation of Jesus claims made for the author by style, possibly sharpened by his and His religion: "Jesus is more the writer of the Foreword do knowledge of more than one In- than the founder of the Christian not predispose the judicious stu- dian tongue. The book makes religion; He is the Christian redent to take the whole book very easy reading but leaves its im- ligion." In the same vein he seriously. This is greatly to be pression on the reader. The writes: "Social progress requires regretted for not only is the sub- many characters and movements individual regeneration ….. At ject of first importance to the described often run over into the the heart of social programs lies missionary and educator, but it Christian field. Pandita Rama- the requirement of a moral and is treated here in such a fashion bai and Sundar Singh came out religious process transforming as to compel attention and awake from Hinduism while "Praying admiration. In fact, those who John Hyde" was never in it, but the personal life of the individlook around for Dr. Helser's each received influences from the ual." The work is well documonument will best find it in his religious conditions of India mented for further investigaown work as here presented. which doubtless affected life tion. CLELAND B. McAFEE. deeply. Dr. Griswold writes Similarly, the far too exten- widely from personal acquaint- Biblical Backgrounds. By J. McKee sive use of long quotations in the ance with Gandhi, Vivekananda, Adams, Ph.D. Maps and Illus. 800 opening chapters should not be Sundar Singh, Tagore and oth- pp. $3.75. Baptist Sunday School taken as evidence that Dr. Hel- ers. He gives an account of the Board. Nashville, Tennessee. 1934. ser has no opinions of his own. rise and disappearance of Krish- He has plenty of them, and they namurti, the youth whom Mrs. Sunday-school teachers, pasare as thoroughly worth study- Besant picked out as the next tors and other Bible students ing as those of some whose writ- world-teacher. Of these twen- will find this a very useful comings he quotes. But Dr. Helser, ty-three chapters, seventeen are pendium of valuable information although he abounds in love, cer- devoted to separate movements about Bible lands and peoples, tainly does not speak with the of Hinduism and four to various especially ·their geography and tongues of angels, and sometimes Christian characters in India. history. It contains twenty-five not with those of men. On the Probably nowhere could as much maps and about one hundred contrary he relies too often on information regarding Hindu excellent photographic illustramodern catch-phrases and, after movements be found in one vol- tions. The studies are taken up pulling his drag-net through a ume. CLELAND B. McAFEE. geographically in fourteen chapsea of words is apt to pick out ters in the order in which they very queer fish. The W orId Mission of the Christian are related to Bible history; Religion. By Wade Crawford Bar- from ancient Mesopotamia to the But the real merit of the book clay. 12 mo. 301 pp. $1.25. Cokes- Rome and Greece of New Testalies elsewhere. Here we have bury Press. Nashville, Tenn. 1934. ment times. The volume is well concrete examples, and many of documented and indexed. Dr. them, of how the soul of a prim- This volume of the Standard Adams, professor of Biblical Initive community can be nour- Training Series, is intended for struction in the Southern Bapished and developed, of how the class use but is well adapted to tist Theological Seminary at shadowy longings of the African individual study. Dr. Barclay Louisville, Kentucky, endeavors heart can be helped to concrete presents twelve studies in the very successfully to set before expression in terms of immedi- actual program of the Christian us, in a nonpartisan spirit, the ate local significance. At Gar faith in dealing with Society, results of his careful study of Rida in Nigeria they are doing Inter-racial, Economic, and In- the background of Bible history. some of those things of which ternational Relationships, Servothers have only dreamed. We ice for Youth and Childhood and Back of the Mountain. By Mary are grateful to learn how they Mankind as a whole. He closes are doing them, and to verify with an encouraging chapter on Brewster Hollister. 155 pp. $1.25. once more that the job of the the hope for a Christlike world. actor lies not in the study of the His point of view may be taken Fleming H. Revell. New York. part but in the action. from this sentence: 1934.

KENNETH G. GRUBB. No longer is the Christian mission The author of "Mai-Dee of the exclusively or even predominantly Insights into Modern Hinduism. By thought of in terms of the geograph- Mountains," who writes on life Hervey DeWitt Griswold. 12 mo. ical expansion of Christianity, In- in China, has the happy gift of 288 pp. $2. Henry Holt & Co., stead it is primarily interpreted in portraying living personalities, New York. 1934. terms of the domination of the Chris- tian spirit and Christian ideals in the describing the historical back- No one could be better fitted relationships of parent with children, ground, and of linking up misthan Dr. Griswold to furnish the of neighbor with neighbor, of employer sionary problems with presentmaterial of this book. His long with employee, of owner with tenant, day conditions. service in India, his habits as a of seller with buyer, of one racial scholar, his intimate knowledge group with another within the same While in no wayan outstandof the individuals and move- community, of nation with nation, of ments of Indian life, his rich race with race, of one Christian group ing book, the story has sufficient with another, of the Christian religion with non-Christian religions. touch of romance to make it ac- ceptable to young readers, and enough regard for serious facts to command the interest of a stu- dent of affairs. H. H. F.

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

Unkulunkulu in Zululland. By An- analyzed as to time and place, Soviet regime, is thrillingly in- drew Burgess. Illustrated. 8vo. personnel, message and objec- teresting and dramatic, yet 259 pp. $1.00. Board of Foreign tive. It would be well if every simply told and convincing. Missions, Norwegian L u the ran missionary and every Christian There seems to be no effort to Church. Minneapolis. 1934. would study it to find his own make the picture as bad as pos- place in God's program for the sible but it presents conclusive Unkulunkulu-"The G rea t world. While the epistles do evidence that one cannot look Great"-is the Zulu name for not quote the Great Commis- for liberty, mercy or justice in the Creator of the world. But sion, they are the result of obe- Soviet Russia today. The rulers these people believe that the dience to it. are doubtless engaged in a great creator has forgotten man and experiment to make Russia a has left him to his own de- Excavating Kirjath-Sepher's Ten s t ron g, independent, self-supvices. Mr. Burgess has gathered Cities. By Melvin Grove Kyle, D.D. porting country. But power is in this volume many very illu- 8vo. 203 pp. $2.50. Wm. B. in the hands of a small group, minating facts in regard to the Eerdmans Publishing Co. Grand which is supposed to represent pagan Zulus-their religious be- Rapids, Mich. 1934. the laboring classes. According liefs and traditions, their sacri- to this and other reports of eyefices, worship, witch-doctors and This is the last contribution witnesses, the experiment has customs. He gives a brief his- on Biblical archeology by the so many faults that radical tory of the Zulu race, a vivid late Dr. Kyle. It relates to dis- changes are necessary before it picture of life in their native coveries from 1926 to 1932 in can succeed. Some changes are kraals and some results of Kirjath-Sepher (Book Town) being made-such as the propa- Christian mission work. Two and in various other cities of ganda of falsehood, the deparmaps and eighty other illustra- Palestine. Much light is thrown ture from extreme communism tions help to visualize the story. on Canaanite life and religion, and lessening the power of the The information is somewhat on the period of the Judges and Ogpu or secret police-but the sketchy but it is an exception- Kings of Israel and on dates of Soviet attitude toward the inally readable book. While the Biblical events. The sixteen telligencia, toward religion and mission work described is Lu- pages of illustrations help to il- personal freedom must change theran, everyone interested in luminate the text. An index of if Soviet Russia is to survive. Zulus and in Christian progress places, discoveries and Biblical among them will find the whole references would give it added Mrs. Tchermavin vividly picvolume full of valuable informa- value. tures her own sufferings, detion. There is no index. scribes the despotic and cruel In the Cauldron of Russia. An Auto- tribunals, and tells of many Them Also. By Mary W. Booth. biography by I. S. Prokhanoff. friends killed or exiled without Illustrated. 8vo. 254 pp. 3s. 6d. Illustrated. 8vo. 270 pp. $1.50. any trial or proven wrongdoing. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. 1934. All-Russian Evangelical Christian The story is divided into two Union. New York. 1934. parts-(l) trials, imprisonment A missionary of the Zenana and exile, and (2) the escape Bible and Medical Mission for Here is a story of Russia from into Finland in 1933. While this over a quarter of a century de- 1869 to 1933, from inside per- does not give the whole story of scribes here the triumphs of sonal knowledge. The author the Russian experiment and its Christ among women and girls was for many years the leading results, the book is well worth in Gorakhpur, United Provinces, evangelical Christian pastor in reading for the author wins con- India. Questions are answered Russia, being founder and pres- fidence as to her truthfulness. that puzzle many missionaries; ident of the All-Russian Evanproblems are solved in answer gelical Un ion. He suffered Kidnapping the Constitution. By Mrs. to prayer; stories are told of under the Tzars, persevered, Lucy W. Peabody. 12mo. 110 pp. transformations and of Christ- and was highly respected, and Boards, 40 cents. N. A. Lindsey & like service. These pages show now is in exile in America. He Co. Marblehead, Mass. 1934. clearly that the work of faith, tells his life story, describes the labors of love and patience of conditions in Russia at various Lawlessness has been on the hope are abundantly rewarded. periods, shows present needs increase and few seem to realize Here is a record of loving devo- and future hopes. The interest- where America is drifting. Mrs. tion in the care of the neglected ing information breeds deep Peabody, the de v 0 ted and children of India. As the girls sympathy for the suffering Rus- powerful advocate of "Christian grow to young womanhood they sians, especially for evangelical missions" and for "law enforceare trained to care for babies Christians. ment" makes a strong case and young children in the Name against the repeal of the Eightand Power of Christ. Escape from the Soviets. By Tatiana eenth Amendment. She calls to Tchermavin. Translated from the mind the birth of the Constitu- The Great Commission. By Henry Russian by N. Alexander. 8vo. tion, its defenders and the ef- W. Frost. Pamphlet. 25 cents. 320 pp. $2.50. E. P. Dutton. New forts to nullify it. The time has China Inland Mission. Phila- York. 1934. come to teach all American citi- delphia, Pa. 1934. zens and their children to re- This extraordinary f act u a I spect the Constitution and the Christ's Great Commission to record of the experiences of an His apostles is here defined and intelligent Russian woman, her husband and son, under the

laws of the land and to lead to believe in the deity of Christ, Second Hand. By Emma Gerberding them to think straight on moral the professor replied that the Lippard. 157 pp. Cloth, 75 cents. questions. This book will help student was reversing the nato restore the sense of national tural order, that he (the pro- United Lutheran Publication House, responsibility and shows the fessor) could not believe in God Philadelphia. 1934. basis of national strength. at all if he did not believe in Christ. Dr. Fisher's sermons are Here is a story of mission Women of the Old Testament and written in excellent English, and work in Japan that is of inter- Women of the New Testament. contain eloquent passages and est, both as an entertaining ro- 2 Vol. By Abraham Kuyper. quotations that indicate wide mance and as an answer to some Translated by Prof. Henry Zylstra. reading; but the argument of the criticisms raised in "Re- Paper 60 cents each. Zondervan would be more conclusive if he thinking Missions." Painted in- Pub. House. Grand Rapids, Mich. had presented more fully Christ's to the background is a vivid por- 1934. teachings regarding God. trayal of Japan of today. A young graduate of an American Dr. Kuyper, a famous Dutch A.J.B. statesman, Biblical scholar, and divinity school decides not to be author of "The Work of the God and the World. By J. T. Maw- ordained, but to teach English Holy Spirit," gives us eighty son. 144 pp. Cloth, 18. Pickering in Japan without any church brief sketches of women of the & Inglis, London. 1934. board connections, and with a Bible. They are reverent, valu- friendly sharing, equality, brothable and suggestive studies, Each of the 16 chapters enwholly Biblical and suited for deavor to analyze John 3: 16 erhood aim. His contacts with class discussion. Some of the which has been called "the Bible missionaries, his first-hand characters are unfamiliar, like in Miniature"; and help to show knowledge of their sacrificial Ada and Zillah, Jeroboam's wife its universal application to the service and ability to grapple and Azenath. Others are well needs of mankind. H. H. F. known. with a tangled situation, grad- A Chaplain in India. By G. M. ually make him feel the empti- Can I Know God? By Frederick B. Davies. Illus. 8 vo. 320 pp. 58. Fisher. 12 mo. 140 pp. $1.00. Marshall, Morgan & Scott. London. ness in his own motives and he Harpers. New York. 1934. 1934. comes finally to an overwhelm- ing desire, not to express him- One opens this little book with This chaplain, who here relarge expectation, for the title cords his memories, lives a use- self nor to help in a material suggests a helpful discusison of ful life and served his fellow way, but to give the light of the a vital theme and the author was countrymen in India for twenty- glory of God in Christ to all formerly a missionary bishop of one years. It is not only of inthe Methodist Episcopal Church, terest but reveals the opportuni- men. H.H.F. and later pastor of a large ties and importance of a British church in Ann Arbor, Michigan. chaplain's life. There are also Annals of an Indian Parish. By Ste- Of the ten chapters, only five are many sidelights on India and the phen Neill. 68 pp. Paper, 18. related to the title, the others Indians. The author worked in Church Missionary Society, London. being short sermons or various Bareilly, Sangor, Missoorie, 1934. unrelated topics. The first five Muttra, Kasauli, Amritsar, Nagchapters are captioned: Is There pur and elsewhere and describes Three years ago a missionary a God? What Is God Like? Can not only his experiences as chap- was required to take over from I Know God? Is Christianity lain but tells of work for the an Indian pastor temporary True? and, Is One Religion As Gouds, the prisons, in theaters, charge of a country parish. Thus Good As Another? We confess at melas. He writes of mission- he was brought very close to the to some aversion for the inter- ary unity, the Soldiers' Christian inner life of an Indian church, rogative phrasing of s u c h Association, earthquakes and and this book is a record of his themes. This was the method temperance work. The record is experiences. The purpose of the of the devil in the Garden of a simple narrative of personal narrative is to prove that the Eden, when he wished to create rat her detailed experiences work is not finished when conunbelief. We are puzzled, too, which will be of special interest verts are made, and that the care by the author's answers. The to the narrator and his friends. of the Christian Church, situmost effective approach, through ated as it is in the midst of Christ and His revelation of Life Indeed: The Victorious Life in superstitions and nonchristian God, he practically ignores and Four Aspects. By J. Russell How- standards and ideals is a task treats the problems as if they den. 12 mo. 133 pp. 28. 6d. Pick- calling for rare wisdom and pacould be worked out by means ering & Inglis. Glasgow. tience. of reason without the light thrown upon them by the Bible These chapters, along Keswick Liang A-Fa. By George Hunter Mcand the great Teacher. When lines, deal with repentance, con- Neur. 123 pp. Paper, 75 cents. a theological student told Pro- secration, faith and the Holy Kwang Hsueh Publishing House, fessor Bailey that he found it Spirit. They are by the Vicar of Shanghai. 1934. easy to believe in God but hard St. Peter's Church, Tunbridge Wells, and are clear cut, spir- Liang A-Fa was a colleague Qf itual expositions of truth. Dr. Robert Morrison, first Prot- estant missionary to China. The story of his life and work is a continuation of the Book of Acts of the Apostles. Of him a vet- eran missionary of the London Missionary Society said: "To

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

faith and patience, carried to the and both are working together tory of the organization and in- plane of martyrdom, there was along three lines, physical, intel- cludes a list of duties of its of- added versatility of gifts and lectual and spiritual. The closing ficers and suggestions for methgraces that translates Christi- chapter pleads for a strengthen- ods of work. H. H. F.

anity into Chinese life, and uses ing of the work at this crucial Epistle Message: Sermons from Ad- vent to Trinity Sunday by Seven every gift and grace for its dif- stage. H. H. F. Ministers of the Lutheran Church. Edited by Herman F. Miller. 8 vo. fusion." De'ep Snow. An Indian Story. By 252 pp. $1.50. United Lutheran C. Kuipers. 152 pp. $1.00. Paper, Publication House. Philadelphia. Whatever the reason, Mr. 60 cents. Zondervan Publishing 1933. House, Grand Rapids, Mich. 1934. Liang was gradually forgotten; These thirty-seven sermons by This story, bound together by seven ministers are based on until a few years ago, even the a thread of romance, pictures texts and thoughts in the Letters the traditions, the background of of St. Paul, St. Peter and St. Chinese Christian Church knew James. They are thoughtful superstitious rites and ceremo- rather than unique, spiritual but nothing of him, when a strange nials of the Zunis and Navajos not popular in style. They deal in Arizona and New Mexico. It with such topics as hope, joy, the coincidence led to the discovery shows also the impact of Chris- coming of Christ, the glory of tian mission schools upon the God, worship, boasting, holiness, of his grave in 1918. Interest eager, spirited boys and girls religion and Pentecost.

in the remarkable pioneer began who respond to what is good in Ways That Are Dark. By Ralph the white man's way. The thrill- Townsend. 8 vo. 336 pp. $3.00. to revive, with the result that a ing romance, with a tang as pure G. P. Putman's Sons. New York. 1933. Chinese biography was pub- as mountain air, is a vivid por- trayal of certain phases of life "The Truth About China," the lished in 1930. In response to in the great Southwest. secondary title to this volume, is a misnomer. As is stated by a many requests the story is here H.H.F. review in the New Y.ork Times, the volume is "a long way from told in English. H. H. F. the whole truth about China," the author has had very limited Fresh Springs. By Phyllis L. Gar- contact with the Chinese, in time and area, and his views are evi- lick. 127 pp. Paper, 18. Church dently the result of inadequate Missionary Society, London. 1934. knowledge and immature judg- ment. He sees through smoked The story of the C. M. S. for Some Experiments in Living. By glasses so that he pictures the the year 1933. A very logical Peter Ainslie. 190 pp. $2.00. As- "ways that are dark" in very arrangement of topics is fol- sociation Press, 347 Madison Ave., somber hues and presents an in- New York. 1933. dictment of the whole Chinese lowed in this report of the C. race without discrimination. M. S. work for 1933 in various The Protestant pastor, who de- Authors long resident in China, bated with Judge Ben Lindsey such as Julian Arnold, Putnam fields. The author has developed on companionate marriage a few Weale, George Sokolsky, Henry the theme under the titles: years ago, candidly gives his Springs of Freedom in Africa; views, based on personal experi- Springs of Friendship in the ence in concrete cases, upon the practical possibility of applying Near East; Springs of Service the principle of Christian brothin India; Springs of Courage in erhood as a cure for social in- China; Springs of Hope in Ja- justice, interracial hatred, war, pan. family discord and church unity. The book is a record of thought- Binding the story together as fully worked out experiments in making Christ's teaching real in a whole is the central purpose everyday living, and is a chal- lenge to others to carry thesethat renewed inspiration be sought in the mutual discovery of fresh springs in Jesus Christ for renewing both society and the individual, and for the mis- sionary as well as the new con- vert. H. H. F.

Glimpses of Uganda. By K. M. E. experiments still farther in a Hodgkin, Joseph Bau, J. R. Lillingston. 73 pp. – – . Church reconstructed society. "Every Saunders, Edward Williams and Missionary Society, London. 1934. individual," the author asserts, others offer a good corrective to This brief record of impres- "who works toward abolition of these sketchy snap-judgments of sions, by one deeply interested the world's wrongs and the lib- one who has evidently little acin the development of the Native eration of inborn hopes and quaintance or sympathy with his Anglican Church in Uganda, ideals, is in so far a follower of subject. The Chinese Christian clearly shows the contrast be- Jesus. Human experience holds Student (published in America) tween conditions when East no finer romance than in follow- describes this volume as "the Africa was opened to the mis- ing Him." H. H. F. new low among books that pre- sionary and what we see at The New Why and How of Woman's tend to give the 'low down' about present. Missionary Union. By Wilma Ge- China."

The African of today is de- neva Bucy. 118 pp. Paper, – – . Chinese Ethical Ideals. By Rev. termined to get an education, Frank Rawlinson, M.A., D.D. Coland insists that it shall be defi- Southern Baptist Sunday School lege of Chinese Studies, Peiping, Board. Nashville, Tenn. 1934.

nitely Christian. Willing to meet A revision of a first edition China. 1934.

this demand, the government is which appeared in 1928, with The author's studies of China's cooperating with the missions, new material added. It is a his- literary, social and religious life

were conducted through a series While "virtuous living for the China Year Book. Edited by H. G. W. Woodhead. 854 pp. $12.50. of years in preparation of lec- common weal" appears to have University of Chicago Press. Chitures to foreign students of the been ideally the summum bonum cago. Chinese language and culture. of the sages, yet it became so Discussions we r e had with choked by the loyalties of family The Church Controversy in Germany. groups of Chinese to clarify his Anders Nygren. 115 pp. 28. 6d. and clan as to prevent its bloom- Student Christian Movement Press.

own thinking. While the book ing into a nation- and world- London.

concerns itself chiefly with Chi- blessing philanthropy. Good and Deeds of Daring. Archer Wallace. nese ethical ideals and values, it evil are the voluntary acts of na- 97 pp. $1.00. Harpers. New York.

deals also with their relation to tures all good by birth, the good Digest of the Presbyterian Church of the several "religions" of China. to be rewarded, the evil pun- Chosen-1934. Compiled by Charles The author believes that, though ished, either in this life or an- Allen Clark. 196 pp. Christian Lit- Confucianism is an ethical phi- other. Canons of virtue include erature Society. Seoul, Korea. E pis cop a I Church-Heritage of losophy, religiously rather ag- not merely most of the Old Tes- American Christian. Theo. St. nostic, though modern Taoism is tament code, but also many orig- Clair Will. 135 pp. $1.50 cloth; a compl~x of demonistic super- $1.00 paper. Morehouse Pub. Co. inating in the gross superstitions Milwaukee. stition, and though Buddhism of polytheism. Most Chinese was originally atheistic and later have an idea of some sort of fu- Financial Recovery for the Local polytheistic, yet, in the words of ture life. Those who look for Church. Julius Earl Crawford. 202 a modern Chinese critic, "Reli- "salvation,"-hardly known by pp. $1.00. Cokesbury Press. Nashgion has exercised immense that name,-expect to attain it ville. History of the Korean Mission, Prespower over the Chinese people." through ethical striving or per- byterian Church, U. S. A. 1884-1934. Tho ugh very pragmatic in sonal appeasing, not through Harry A. Rhodes, Ed. 673 pp. any atoning Saviour. Modern $2.00. Revell. New York and thought and life, yet the prac- scientific thought has destroyed Chosen Mission, Seol, Korea. tical and the mystical exist side by side, and the one "religion" for many scholars the idea of im- Margaret King's Vision. Mrs. Howhich seems to be surviving and mortality. ward Taylor. 165 pp. $1.00. China reviving at present is the mys- The little book's discussion of Inland Mission. Philadelphia. tical Buddhism, which, however, "Spirit and Matter," "Person- ality Values," and "How Far are o Carry Me Back. E. A. Bland. 317 after the example of Christian- Men Equal?" should prove of inity, is developing its social side. terest to ethical philosophers, pp. 28. 6d. Pickering & Inglis. Chinese thought has been more London. and somewhat less so to theoloinclined than that of the West to gians. For students of Missions, The Pageant of Chinese Historyseparate religion from ethics, in view of China's greatly dimin- From 3000 B. C. to Founding of the regarding relations with men as Republic. Elizabeth Seegar. $3.00. 386 pp. Longman's Green. New m 0 r e immediately important York. than hazily conceived relations ished reverence for her own an- Pablo and Petra-A Boy and Girl of cient culture, the interest will Mexico. Milicent H. Lee. $1.50. with deities generally feared and also be largely historic, yet well 152 pp. Crowell. New York. auueased rather than loved and repay perusal. obeyed. Religion in the Highlands. Elizabeth COURTENAY H. FENN. R. Hooker. 319 pp. $1.00. Home Missions Council. New York. 1933. The author seems hardly justi- Recent Developments in German fied in giving practically the Rainbow Bridge. By Florence Cran- Protestantism. Otto Piper. 159 pp. nell Means. 152 pp. Cloth, $1.50. 48. S. C. M. London. Christian content of "love" to Paper, 75 cents. Friendship Press, the "jen" of Confucius and other New York. 1934. The Rockefeller Foundation-Annual sages, which scarcely went be- Report. 477 pp. Rockefeller Founyond the idea of "good-will," or This book written for children dation. New York. under twelve years, will be en- "humanity," with un-Christian joyed by all interested in seeing The Story of American Dissent. limitations, and is often little the races brought into a broth- John M. Mecklin. 381· pp. $3.50. more than the "cosmic urge" or Harcourt, Brace & Co. New York. erly understanding. The "Rain- "vital impUlse." The worship of bow Bridge" is a miniature gar- Sally J o. Zenobia Bird. 216 pp. the temples and of the ancestors $1.50. Revell. New York. den ina dish, made by two has emphasized self-s e e kin g homesick Japanese children in Sadhu Sundar Singh. C. F. Andrews. rather than devotion. 205 pp. $2.00. Harpers. New York. America and comes to have a The chapter on "The Ethical special meaning for all the chil- Arabia and the Bible. James A.· Values of Micius" affords an ex- dren in the neighborhood, sig- Montgomery. 208 pp. $2. Uni- nifying a bond between their versity of Pennsylvania Press. cellent introduction to a moral varying interests and problems:- Philadelphia, Pa. reformer most worthy of attention, probably the highest of the H.H.F. Yasu-Bo and Ishi-Ko-A Boy and Girl of Japan. Phyllis Ayer Sow- Confucian school, yet among the New Books ers. 142 pp. $1.50. Crowell. New least well known. To him York. "Heaven" seemed more real and personal, and "mutual love" ap- Negro-White Adjustment: An Inproarhed most nearly to the Boy and Girl Tramps of America. vestigation and Analysis of Methods Christian concept. Thomas Minehan. 267 pp. $2.50. in the Interracial Movement in the Farrar & Rinehart. New York. United States. 272 pp. $3.00. Association Press. New York.

Notes HELP Feed the Hungry educated in Philadelphia, and

Clothe the Naked her husband, went to the West Africa Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery Presbyterian Mission in 1928. With the well-known and well-loved author, China's millions threatened with famine. him she covered thousands of miles on educator and religious leader, died in A desolate stricken land nfts appealing the bush path and over the jungle Summit, N. J., at the home of her hands. trails. During the short time she was daughter, Mrs. George F. Simon, on at work in the Cameroun country she October 18th. She was the widow of For seventeen years the Home Of One· was privileged to see many evidences William A. Montgomery, of Rochester, siphorus, largest Christian orphanage in the of better living, and of freedom from N. Y., and was born seventy-three Orient, has been saving lives and preach~ fear of enemies, evil spirits, disease years ago in Kingsville, Ohio. After ing the G06pel. We cannot meet the de· and other curses. teaching in Philadelphia she married mands on us unless you and other loving and later became an ordained minister Christians send us aid. Mrs. Mary C*ary* Da*vis, formerly a in the Baptist Church, and spent her time traveling,· writing and speaking Our work cares also for infirm adults Methodist missionary to India, died at in the interest of Christian missions and maintains a Christian school for grow- her home in New York City on Sept. and deeper spiritual experience. ing youth-sustained solely by faith. Aid 7, at 90 years of age. Mrs. Davis us with your prayers and gifts. We ap· went to India in 1876 as a missionary From 1913 to 1924 she was Presi- peal to you for help in this work of of the W. F. M. S., and married Rev. dent of the Woman's Baptist Foreign Christ's mercy. Franklin G. Davis there in 1880. Mission Society. She also served as President of the Federation of Wom- Write for free booklet "Helping China's Shirts and Sheets an's Boards of Foreign Missions from Helpless" and illustrated catalog of hand 1917 to 1918. embroidered luncheon sets, dresser scarfs, or, ANTI-SEMITISM, handkerchiefs, etc.-artistic hand work of Mrs. Montgomery's mission study our orphans who are learning to support A PRESENT.DAY SIGN OF THE books and her new translation of the themselves. Address: FIRST MAGNITUDE I New Testament have had a wide circulation. She was a very effective HOME OF ONESIPHORUS By LOUIS S. BAUMAN, D.O. speaker at Chautauqua and at other conferences and schools of missions. American Office ONE OF ~ FACTS OF Drawer 6, 3131 Lincoln Avenue, *** THE MOST . THE MOST Chical'o, Illinois Rev. James S. Barr, D.D. died at Location of Home and Mission: TaiaH, TALKED OF ~ STARTLING New Wilmington, Pennsylvania, on October 12, 1934, being almost 102 Shantung, China BOOKLETS . NATURE years old. He was born at Canonsburg, Pennsylvania, on December 22, Dr. D. Duncan Main, founder of IN PRINT! SET FORTH! 1832, was educated in Jefferson Col- the C. M. S. Hospital in Hangchow, lege (Washington and Jefferson), died recently in England. He retired 15c ea.; 2 for 25c.; 51.25 per doz. Allegheny Seminary and Jefferson in 1927 after 45 years of service in Medical College and with his wife, China, but to the end he was busy in Post Paid. Stamps Accepted Mary Black Barr, he sailed for India the task of holding the interest of old in 1861, as a missionary of the United friends and securing new ones for the 10 PROPHETIC STUDY MORE TIMELY! Presbyterian Church. When they work at Hangchow. reached Sialkot, Dr. Barr found one ORDER YOUR COpy TODAY I congregation with nine communicant Mr. A. Huds*on *Br*oomhall, Treasmembers and a mission composed of ALAN S. PEARCE three missionaries and two ordained urer in China of the China Inland Dept. W. 1925 E. Filth SI., LONG BEACH, CALIF. Indian ministers. He lived to see a Mission, died at Shanghai, August 18, Presbyterian church of 44,579 mem- from typhoid fever. Mr. Broomhall, I If you use bers in 116 congregations, organized whose father was General Secretary as a synod with six presbyteries. of the C. I. M. in its early days, gave PRINTING When Mrs. Barr died in 1905, Dr. fifty years of valued service to Barr returned to America, but as long Christ's cause in China. The first few YOU will profit from an acas he lived, his heart was in India. years were spent in Shansi and Chih- quaintanceship with us. We li (now Hopei). During this period do the job complete in our own USED CUTS he opened the station of Twailu, liv- plant, whether it be large or ing alone in an inn for many months. small. Plates and half tone illus- Subsequently he was set apart for the business work of the Mission in Che- While our specialty is Books, trations used in THE foo, Kiukiang, Hankow and Chung- Maga:tines and Pamphlets, yet king. we have a variety of modern MISSIONARY REVIEW equipment to meet all the re- *** quirements of your particular during the past two years job. You will find our service Margaret Douglas Lewis, M.D., prompt, careful and courteous. for sale from 25 cents up, missionary in India under the Meth- odist Board since 1900, died in Madras Will you allow us to estimate plus postage. JUly 22, of endocarditis. on your next printing? We be- lieve you will be delighted with The Missionary Review *** our product, price and service. of the World Mrs. Irvin W. Underhill, a Presby- The EVANGELICAL PRESS THIRD AND REILY STREETS terian Colored missionary to West Af- rica, died September 24. She was Print…. of HARRISBURG, PA. The Mi..ionary Revie", of the World Sunday School Supplies PLANT AND MAIN OFFICE Third and Reily Str.ets Harrlsburs, Pa. SOUIld, SI'I/7111111 ~OIlS of'1IIe 1?11~I~ODI~:~II~II~1 .h/O7rlue/!rDnenoonmDliHqIulio/n~s II

-il"' ""' ".. " .. .-

OIIOlrNETEEN cDonayturtiheisrtisy~afopuerrimodoroef time that most of us find dillicult to visualize. On Christmas than nineteen hundred years will have passed since f ___ Jesus Christ came into the World. Though He lived so long ago and though His span ! of earthly life was only thirty~three years, He is th e most o utst apnrdiviinlgegcehs aorfa cCtherriso~f : history. Yet millions who have lived in remote places, c ut off from the I tian teaching and training, do not know Him as a Living Lord and Saviour. For them, j ~ , Christmas will be as meaningless as an anni versary of some heathen god on a south sea , island is to us.

i 1'1r<t::<5IIHtEhrseeetthleumndernetdoyf eAamrseargicoa. by civilized peoples of tbe old world began a little over ..J century and a half later. FWoretyb~eocnaemyeeaa r sr eacfotgenr itzheed nation a few years more tohfanIn~a signing of the Declaration f dependence, the American Sunday School Union began the task of taking the Bible and the Gospel of Jesus Christ to the pioneers who were rapidly spreading across the un~ if known areas of the Mississippi Valley and the farther West. The first Sunday School be~ yond the Father of Waters was founded in Kansas by one of our missionaries.

1'1r.<t.::<J5IIOfiDcroaAmuYnbdonererdaetrhrlyetofciabvreoerdtobefor.uosuaArnndmaiUrsmsnioyionoanfriSoesvu.enrdTaoyhneeSychhduoonotdlsrtehaderelaainnnddoffporeorntmyticothololaiusntsatronudrcaotlaeAastcmhaeenrrd-s and students is enrolled for the regular study of the Bible as God's Revealed Word each Lord's Day. Eight hundred and four Daily Vacation Bible Schools were conducted last summer. Ten Young People's Bible Conferences provided mountain~top experiences for rural young people in various parts of the land. Three years ago only one such conference II<::5was conducted under the auspices of this Society. Next year we hope to have twenty~five. 'rc<. rOUSANDS of denominational churches in existence today hyaedarththeiirrtOy~ritgwioDchinurlcithteles ~ , Union Sunday Schools organized by our missionaries. Last , ..J grew out of our work and were turned over to the official bodies of the denomina~ ~ tions selected by popular choice. No other organization has done more to foster , , and aid the cause of organized Christianity in America. j~ Il i 110 ill ill experience, non-sectarian in principle, true to the Bible and always evangel- , istic in spirit and effort, we continue to exalt Christ as a Divine Savior, as we sow i II; a; ~~ the seed of God's Revealed Word.more many thousands of boys tahnedogldirlbsaacnkdrooalddesroffoAlkmeIirv~- • II"RISTMAS will mean back to the mountains and along ing out on the prairies, in j , ica, because of this tremendously important work. Christmas will mean more to you, if you decide to have at least a small share in this work. No church or Sun~ ; day School in town or city, no man or woman living in the larger centers, has ever known X r, IIanything but added joy and blessing, through gifts sent to help us in this task. No other if religious organization administers these gifts more carefully and effectively than does our Society. They are regarded as a sacred trust. j X if THE Spirit bas prompted you to regard your material possessions in the light of • , Christian Stewardship, ask His guidance in the matter of making a contribution to this needy work among Hthe otherwise unreached" millions in rural America. A j year's subscription to the field magazine, The Sunday~School Missionary, will be j credited to you, following the receipt of your gift. j j Address any of our District Offices as listed below, or j The Department of Missions—THE AMERICAN SUNDAY SCHOOL UNION j 1816 Chestnut St., Philadelphia, Pa.

189 W. Madison St., Chicago, 111. 1119 Schofield Bldg., Cleveland, Ohio.

508 I. N. B. Bldg., Des Moines, Iowa. 1105 Plymouth Bldg., Minneapolis, Minn• ……10 Madison Ave., Kansas City., Mo 321 E. Oklahoma Ave., Knoxville, Tenn.

8 Beacon Street, Boston, Mass. 615 Stock Exchange Bldg., Portland, Ore. I 156 Fifth Ave., New York City. 1332 E. Harvard St., Glendale, Calif. …

… … … … …

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1927

OCTOBER, 1927

Quality In Linens pURE quality Linens are invariably a satisfactory and eco- nomical investment. For pure Linen is durable and retains its distinctive beauty as long as a thread of the fabric lasts. You may choose your Table Damasks, Fancy Linens, Sheets and Pillow Cases and Towels at McCutcheon's and be con~ fident of their pure quality, beauty and moderate price.

Write for our new Fall and Winter Catalogue which illustrates many of the treasures in our store. Mail orders are always carefully fiUed.

:lV·c Cutcheon's (1Jr!) FlFrn AVENUE AT FORTY-NlNTH ST.

DEPT. No. 20 '~"'- NEW YORK ~e MOSLEM WORLD A Quarterly Review of current events, literature, and thought among Mohammedans and the progress of Christian Missions in Moslem lands.

Edited by REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., F.R.G.S.

cA.sodate EditOT.

PR.OF. D. B. MACDONALD, D.D., Hartford, Conn. REV. MURRAY T. TITUS, B.Litt., India CANON W. H. T. GAIRDNJ:R, B.A., Cairo MR. MARSHAI..[' BROOMHALL, London REV. H. U. WEITBR~CHT STANTON, London REv. E. M. WHERRY, D.D., India PROF. WM. G. SHlU.I.ABnAR, D.D .• Hartford, Conn. PROF. ARTHUR JEFFERY, Cairo, Egypt PROF. S. RALPH HARLOW, Northampton. Mass.

T HE Moslem World was founded in 1911 to follow up the work of the conferences on evangelization of Moslems, held at Cairo in 1906 and at Lucknow in 1911. It is unique in its outlook, at once on phases and conditions of contemporary Islam, and on the missionary work of all sections of the Christian Church among Moslems, WHAT SOME READERS SAY "THE MOSLEM WORLD is the best source of information in the English language with regard to religious movements among the Mohammedan peoples and with regard to Christian Missions to Moslems. It deals with the literature that relates to Islam and Irslamic ,Peoples _and it is indispens- able to all those who arc interested in their evangelization. Its attitude wlth reference to the world's need of Christ and the sufficiency of the Christian Gospel is unwavering but it deals with the great issue of Islam and Christianity with Christian kindness and goodwill."-RoBERT E. SPEER, D.D., Secretary Board Foreign Missions Presbyterian Church~ U. S. A.

"THE MOSLEM WORLD is indispensable for all friends of foreign missions who wish to remain in touch with the rapid and kaleidoscopic changes among the two hundred and thirtYMfour millions of Moslems. There is at present no livmg person commanding such worldMwide and intimate knowledge of the problems connected with the Moslem world as tho editorMinMchief of this Quarterly." -DR. JULIUS RICHTtR, D.O., Professor of Science of Missions, University of Berlin.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO., 156 Fifth Ave., New York City Price in U. S. A., $2.00 or 50 cents per copy; in Britain, 8s. per annum. or 2s. per copy Please menUon THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. EJitor CONTENTS FOR OCTOBER, 1927 Page FRONTISPIECE …… CENTRAL A}'RIC'A MISSION FIELD OF THE LATE DAN CRAWFORD MOSLEM LIFE IN RUMANIA AND BULGARIA …………SAMUEL M. ZWEMER 725 A report of observation;; and information gathered on a reolmt tour in South· oostern Europe. Some revelations of the prevalence ot Islam in the Balkan States. TRE CEASEL,ESS INNER URGE …………………………… S. D. GDRDON 732 A strikim,g study of the motive and power of the Christian missionary. enterprise as viewed by the author of the famous" Quiet Talks." WRY CHRISTIAN MISSIONS~ …………………….. P. WHITWELL WILSON 737 The authw of "The Christ We Forget" and other well-known volumes, gives reasons why Chris·tian mis8ionary alJtivity hoUls 81Lch an important and essential prave in the work of the Christian Church. SEVENTEEN YEARS IN THE PERSIAN GULF ……………. C. S. G. MYLREA 743 One of tke well·known missionaries of the Reformed Church tells of his experienoes among fanat;;oa~ anti-Christian Arabs ana shows the opportu.nities for in{})'ease-a missionary eilart. MOHAMMED AND THEOPHOLIS …………………….. OALVIN K. STAUDT 747 The head o<f a Christian boys' ..chool in Mesopotamia giv'es some interesting experiences in dealing with Mohanumedan boys. A FOCAL POINT FOR MOSLEM SEEKERS …………………… E. E. ELDER 749 A mil8sionary too.oher in aairo desoribes the influence of a Christian schoo~ ana: the seO/J'oh of followers of Mohantmed fot' the truth. TESTS OF SPIRITUAL LIFE ……………………… SADHU SUNDAR SINGH 751 The famous Indian Christian" holy man" expresses in Orilmtal style his interpre· tation of Christian truth. A GREAT AFRICAN CHRISTIAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H. W. FEET 753 A sket"" of the life and work of J. E. K. Aggrey, one Of the most intelligent and outstandmg of African Christians who won honot's in American universities. AN EXPERIMENT IN AFRICAN EDUCATION ………………… F. W. COBB 755 The story of the purpose and: progress of the ed,ueationa~ institution in West· Africa to which Dr. Aggrey intended to devote his life. AMONG THE MEIXICANS IN TEXAS …………….. .TOSEPH MARTIN DAWSON 757 A picture of conrlcitions on the American side of the Rio Grande, showing the need and opportunities for evange1ical work. WALDENSIAN CHURCHES IN SICILy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . F. S. GOODMAN 759 ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON AND MISSIONS …………….. . .T. W. BURTON 761 TAKEN FOR KIDNAPPERS ………………………………. H. J. SHEET'S 764 BEST METHODS FOR USING MISSION STUDY BOOKS .MRS. DAN B. BRUMMITT 765 A MISSIONARY HIS'l'ORY TEST ON MOSLEM LANDS …… BELLE M. BRAIN 770 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN . . . . . . . EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN! 771 WOM'AN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …… EDITED BY ELLA D. MAOLAURIN 774 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………………… 776 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………………………………….. 793 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, liD cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published mont~ly. Copyrighted, 1927, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All l'l.ghts reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc, Robert E. Speer. President Wm. 1. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication om••, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Editorial and Business Omce. 156 l"lttl> Avenue. Pa.. 25c" COPy. $2.50 a year. New York City Entered aa second-class matter at the Poet omce. Harrisburg, Pa.. under Act or March 3. 1879. PERSONALS DR. WILFRED GRENFELL of Labrador has Quadruple Dividends been made lly IGpg George of England a knight of the order of St. Michael and St. FROM George. Annuity Agreements * CASH DIVIDENDS-To the donor during life. DR. WILLIAM R. KING, formerly pastor of an important church in St. Lonis and re- Based on age when gift is made. cently district secretary of the Board of National Missions of the Presbyterian SPIRITUAL DIVIDENDS-To Ihe donor during life. Church, has recently accepted the position "It is more blessed to give than to receive." of execntive secretary of the Home Missions CASH DIVIDENDS-To tbe project named by Ihe Council with offices at 105 E. 22nd Street, New York. donor.

* Any regular missionary work may be supported. RT. REV. PETER TRIMBLE ROWE, D.D., Bishop of Alaska, unable to await the government boat for the Arctic, made the trip to Tiagara from Nome and return by airplane for the visitation of missions.

~ SPIRITUAL DIVIDENDS-To tbe people reached as a result of your gift. THE REV. CHARLES E. VERMILYA, who was formerly superintendent of frontier work The life that is brought to Christ in the Methodist Episcopal Board of Home is the great dividend. Missions, and recently secretary of the Home Missions Council, has been appointed ex- For further informati"n write ; ecutive secretary of the New York State Council of Churches. His office is 105, East Morna W. Ehnes, Treasurer. Board 01 For. Twenty-second Street, New York City. agD Mi.lions 01 the Methodist Epitcopal Church, * 150 Filth Avenue, New York. N. Y., or MRS. DOUGLAS THORNTON, whose late hus- W. J. Elliott, Treasurer. Board 0/ Home Mi•• band was once a leader in the British Student Movement and a C. M. S. missionary .ionl and Church Extension "I the Methodist Episco. to Egypt, has been appointed a full secre- pal Chwch. 170 I Arch Street, Philadelphia. Pa. tary by the Church Missionary Society-the first woman to be called to such a position.

OBITUARY first Protestant church in Alaska, and was the author of "Alaska Days with John DR. GEORGE E. KING, head of the Borden Muir," "Adventures in Alaska, " and" The Memorial Hospital at Lanchow, KansuProv- Klondike Klan" and other volumes. His inee, China, and son of a veteran mission- autobiography is now in the hands of Flemary of the China Inland Mission, was ing H. Revell Co. drowned while fleeing, with fellow missionaries, on rafts from Lanchow. * * WILLIAM MOQUERE, a converted safe cracker and, for about twenty years, an REV. WILLIAM T. ELSING, D.D., an au- earnest Christian worker and superintendent thority on City Missions and for forty years of the McAuley Cremorne Mission of the pastor of De Witt Memorial Church, New National Bibt'e Institute, died suddenly of York City, nntil his retirement a few years heart disease on September 5th. ago, died in Merano, Italy, early in August, aged seventy-six years. COMING EVENTS * Octobe,. 4th to 6th-The Missionary Edu- eation Movement is to hold an important REV. S. HALL YOUNG, D.D., for nearly conference on Mission Study at Pocono fifty years a Presbyterian missionary in Manor, Pa. Alaska, died as the result of a trolley accident near Clarksburg, West Virginia, on ** September 2nd, 1927. Dr. Young would have been eighty years old on September The annual meeting of the Interdenomi- 12th. He was born in Butler, Pa., and at- national Council on Spanish-Speaking Work tended the University of Wooster, and will be held in San Antonio, Texas, from Princeton Theological: Seminary. Nearly December 14-18, 1927. fifty years ago, he was married to Miss Fannie E. Kellogg in Sitka. He was the Preparations are now being made in Engcompanion of John Muir, the naturalist, and land and America for the celebration of the in the gold rush to the Klondike in 1898, Three Hundredth Anniversary of the birth and carried on his missionary work by of John Bunvan in 1928. The American canoe and dog team to many settlements Tract Society' expects, as a part of its plan in this vast territory. He organized the for the celebration, to raise a fund of $25, 000 to print new editions of "Pilgrim's Progress" in many languages.

PI."… mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In wrIting to advertIsers. o BELGIAN CONGO ~ LUBA 4.j .e; Katnevwe 8'

. .. LOU B A • Nielllbu 1<und,. ~ 6,'<?-· • … Sv· '.0-.–~'.-.~~'!ijl. lfu lenge . . . . . ._ o LAM Scal. lliles MISSION STATIO~S WITH RESIDENT WHITE NATIVE CHURCIIES WITHOUT ,RESIOENT WHITE RESIDENT EVANGELISTS" PRIMARY SCHOOL 270 28"

MISSION FIELD OF THE LATE DAN CRAWFORD, OENTRAL AFRIGA This map, drawn by Dr. Tilsley, Mr. Crawford '8 nephew and successor, shows the extent of the territory (200 by 300 miles) occupied by the Luanza Mission. Note the number of mission stations and outstations, with churches and with resident Afriean evangelists and native schools. The neighboring territory, occupied by the Methodist Episcopal Church, London Missionary Society and Congo Evangelistic Mission, is also indicated. L TEN Moslem Life in Rumania and Bulgaria BY THE REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT- Author of "Arabia, The Cradle of Islam," etc., etc.

I T IS not generally known that in Southern Europe there are still nearly three million followers of the Arabian Prophet, chiefly in Yugo-Slavia, Albania, Rumania and Bulgaria. These are living, as minority groups, in the midst of the Christians. Their racial origin is in some places Tatar or Turkish, the descendants of the old Moslem conquerors. In other places Serbians, Bulgarians, (Pomaks), Albanians and Gypsies have been "converted" to Islam since many decades, and cannot easily be distinguished from orthodox Turks.

Eager to learn the needs of these people, and to know something at first hand of the missionary opportunity among them, we recently visited some of the great Moslem centers such as Rustchuk, Varna, Constanza, Sofia, Philopoppolis, Belgrade and Serajevo. We saw more, however, in the smaller towns, away from the usual routes, in places like Bazargic, Shumna, and Majidiya, where the old-fashioned life prevails, where men still mourn the abolition of the Caliphate, women go veiled, young men wear the fez, and old men smoke the waterpipe. We were reminded at Warsaw, on a visit to the mosque and the Moslem cemetery, that there are six thousand IMoslems in Poland; and by the noble marble monument to Sobieski that it was a Polish king who hurled back the wave of Turkish invasion from the gates of Vienna in 1683, and saved Europe.

In Budapest we visited the little mosque-shrine to the last saint of Islam in Hungary, but once across the border and into the great plain of the Danube in Rumania we saw the familiar dress that distinguishes Moslem men and women everywhere.

725

After arrival in Bucarest, 'the Paris of the Balkans, our host, the .r Rev. J. H. Adeney of the London ews Society, took us for a visit to the beautiful little mosque, built in Carol Park by the Government to adorn the exposition grounds, and now used for Moslem worship. We had a delightful hour discussing religious matters with the Mufti, who spoke Arabic quite easily, and gave us a warm welcome. Literature from the Nile Mission Press and the Scriptures in Arabic, Turkish, etc., were here and everywhere on our journey eagerly accepted. In fact our lack of faith was rebuked, for our supply ran out long before the demand was supplied. A converted Jewish soldier in the Rumanian army for example bought testaments for his Moslem comrades at the barracks.

On a visit to the old Academia Library in Bucarest we became acquainted with the output of the Moslem press, and through thp kindness of the American minister secured a special letter from the Government for crossing the rather disturbed frontiers.

On April 29th we left for Rustchuk to attend a conference of Christian. workers from every part of Bulgaria. We traveled by train to Giorgia on the frontier and crossed the Danube by the ferry.

Rustchuk is a town of some 40,000, of which perhaps one fourth is Mohammedan. Formerly it had twenty-nine mosques, now it has twelve: some were demolished during the war and others by the municipality because of new streets. It is still a stronghold of Islam, however, for all Northern Bulgaria, through its schools and press.

At Rustchuk we met two old friends-Ivan Gantcheff, agent for the British and Foreign Bible Society, and E. Max Hoppe of the German Hilfsbund and Orient Mission. Both were delegates to the Conference which met in the .Methodist church-too small to contain the audience that gathered at every session. There were able leaders and earnest words; the singing of a choir of young people (the girls in picturesque costume) was excellent. After an address on God's love for Moslems and His call to evangeli'ze them, a resolution was passed unanimously, which reads: We are greatly impressed with our Christian obligation to bring the Christ to our 750,000 Mohammedan neighbours in Bulgaria, therefore we, the delegates to the 47th Convention of the Bulgarian Evangelical Society representing the united body of Evangelical Christians working in Bulgaria, do hereby pledge ourselves to every possible interest in the evangelization of our Mohammedan brothers, and will give loyal cooperation to every effort to reach with the Gospel the thousands of Mohammedans in this land and elsewhere.

We trust the American Missions working in this area will follow such resolutions with definite plans for leading the Bulgarian Church out into this great unoccupied fied. Hitherto the Moslem has been much neglected, for special reasons and because of special difficulties.

MOSLEM LIFE IN RUlV!ANIA AND BULGARIA

Today there is peace, religious freedom, and no barrier to the tactful presentation of the gospel message,. The splendid work of such men as Max Hoppe, Pastor Ehmann and others of the German Mission, and the work of the two Bible Societies prove that the doors are wide open. In the village of Razgrad a converted Moslem is preaching to his former coreligionists.

In Rustchuk we met an earnest inquirer, a book-seller, who took us to the fraternity house of the Shathaliya order of which he was a member. I shall never forget his thoughtful questions and his pierc- ing eyes, hungry for spiritual vision. On the walls of the tekke were mottoes some of which we found on sale afterwards in other places.

One very striking motto written in Arabic reads: " 'Whoso hath a place for Allah in his heart will find Allah his helper in this world and the next; but whoso hath in his heart other than Allah, will find Allah his opponent in this world and the next." '

On Saturday; April 30th, we went to Varna. All along the railway there are Moslem villages and agricultural settlements. Varna, on the Black Sea, is an important center for trade and shipping, and is the seat of the Bulgarian orthodox metropolitan and of Roman Catholic clergy and schools. Among its population of 41,000 there M.0SLE'M BOYS AT SHUMEN. BULGARIA are some 4,500 rrurkish-speaking Moslems. The German Mission under Pastor Ehmann and Pastor Liiling is attempting literary work for the Moslems of Bulgaria for which there is great need. We met the daughters of Abraham Amirkhanjanz who, with Johannes Aveteranian, was a pioneer in this region. They left behind them a literary heritage which is yet to be more widely used-manuscripts, tracts, books in Armenian, Bulgarian and Turkish, a translation of the Koran into Armenian and one into Turkish printed on alternate pages with the text of the Turkish New Testament! Long before the war this seed was being sown in Bulgaria and it has born fruit. At Varna we held a union meeting in the Evangelical church, and our message was interpreted first into Bulgarian and then into Armenian. What wonderful talent the Bulgarian Christians have for song!

We spent one memorable day at Shumen, the great intellectual center of Islam in Bulgaria. The largest of its many mosques is called Tumboli Jamia and dates from 1648. Near it is the tomb of Hassan Pasha, a place of pilgrimage. From the verandah of the

GRADUATING CLASS OF 1924 IN A SCHOOL FOR R E LIGIOUS TRAINING AT MIAJIDIYA, RUMANIA German Mission House one can count twenty-two minarets, a panorama that reminds one of a miniature Cairo seen from the Citadel. We visite'd the Moslem press and called on the Mufti who accepted Arabic Christian books eagerly. Shumen is an educational center and in addition to primary Koran schools has an institution for the training of Moslem teachers. We met many of their "Young Islam on Trek" to schoo], (see illustration) but there are no radical educational reforms yet in this part of Bulgaria: the curriculum is oldfashioned and very orthodox.

Rather than take the meandering course of the railway, we went direct by automobile from Varna to Bazargic, crossing the frontier and rather enjoying the double unsuccessful custom-house search for tobacco, fire-arms or Bolshevist literature at two posts! Bibles were not confiscated but the copies given accepted gratefully. Bazargic has several mosques, three book-shops, and an active press.We also saw the young Moslem Club, its reading room, cafe and small gymnasium, all very primitive but harbingers of a new day. One of the small group of Evangelicals living here begged me, as they were without a pastor or missionary, to hold a service and baptize the twins of Ivan Petkoff. It was a polyglot service, by interpretation and interruption. The crying seemed to be American, they sang Bulgarian hymns, and the service was interpreted by a Greek lady, wife of an Armenian, whose father is pastor of a Greek church in New York City. The next day we took a car for Constanza. Our fellow-passengers were a Moslem judge and a merchant; both accepted a portion of the Scriptures in Turkish.

The city of Constanza has a very beautiful mosque recently built, with a high minaret of concrete; there is a learned Mufti but the city has only a small Mos]em population. Majidiya a much smaller town, forty kilometers away, is far more important as a

MOSLEM, LIFE IN RUMANIA AND BULGARIA

Moslem center. We spent a day there visiting the schools and studying the life of the people. In the Moslem high school for boys and girls, the Arabic language is well taught, and we heard them recite the Koran. There is a sort of theological seminary also with over one hundred enrolled, and eighty in the boarding department. They follow an eight-year course of study. Our illustration shows the graduating class with the faculty-a very impressive group, when you r ealize that such as these go out every year to strengthen the hold of orthodox Islam among the masses. In the middle of the town there is a fairly large printing press employing a goodly staff where three small rotary presses turn out Moslem literature.

R eturning to Bucarest we were surprised to see on the day of our arrival an account on the first page of the daily press of the public baptism of twelve Mohammedans. Afterwards we learned that these were villagers who had accepted Christian teaching and joined the Greek Orthodox Church by immersion. A prelate told us there were others preparing for baptism. Apparently the" Law of Apostasy" is no longer in force and no special danger or persecution follows the abandonment of Islam in Rumania. One longed for the occupation of this ripe field by some Evangelical Society, or at least for the opening of work in places like Silistra, Bazargic and Majidiya, now wholly neglected.

To reach Sofia and Philopoppolis we again crossed the Danube at Rustchuk On Sunday it was our privilege to preach in the Methodist Episcopal church in the morning, where the genial pastor Mr. Zapkoff is in charge of an important work. In the evening there was a crowded union meeting in the Congregational church. After an SOMEl. GYP SY MOH<AMMEDANS AT SOFIA. BULGARIA

address on Islam, opportunity was given for questions. They were not all easily answered, but were proof of a growing and intelligent interest of these earnest Christians in their Moslem neighbors. The next day we visited a Gypsy village of which there are many in Bulgaria. Some of the thousands of this wandering race belong to the Orthodox Church, but more are Mohammedans. They belong economically and intellectually to the lower strata of society. There is no regular mission work done among them. Living in their untidy villages or camps, their lot is pitiful in every way. Yet here too we found a rickety mosque and a woe-begone building that stood near, used as a school. To hear Gypsy boys repeat the Arabic Koran and to see Gypsy girls copying the Ali! Bay on their slates was proof that Islam is trying to win these outcasts.

Sofia is a mission station of the American Board whose activities in the Balkans date back to 1857. The Methodists also have an important work here. The Protestants in Bulgaria have 32 churches, 29 pastors and 14 lay preachers. The president of the United Protestant Church is the Rev. D. N. Fournajieff, pastor of the Sofia Congregational Church. There are schools and a theological institute. The oldest newspaper in Bulgaria is the Zrnitza, organ of the Evangelical Church. The Y. M. C. A. began work at Sofia in 1899 and has fifteen branches in Bulgaria, with a total membership of over one thousand. There is, however, little aggressive work among the Moslem population.

At Philopoppolis we had most interesting contacts with the Moslems. It is a city of mosques, fourteen in all, with an active Moslem press, and it is the educational center for Southern Bulgaria. To our astonishment we found the chief Turkish Mohammedan bookshop and press conducted by an Armenian Christian, Thomas Ismerlijan, who when exiled from Constantinople, where he was a bookseller, undertook this enterprise for a living. In his shop we found on sale five different versions of the Koran in Turkish, and many other books, especially catechisms and lives of Mohammed: a proof that Islam is active here. At a conference of all the Christian workers from the various societies held in the home of Mr. Holway of the American Board, the need and opportunity of work for Moslems were discussed. Some are trying to reach Moslems in the prisons, others have begun work among the Gypsies who are responsive to friendly approach. The great need is literature for Christians about Islam, and literatur.e of the right type for their Moslem neighbors. It was pathetic to meet an aged and learned Christian from Monastir, who brought his manuscript version of the Koran translated into Bulgarian. He had toiled to complete it, furnished it with notes and a fine introduction based on Sale's translation, but was able to print only three small portions. He asked for help to complete this labor of love, and then with a smile of hope, bundled

MOSLEM LIFE IN RUMlAI-nA AND BULGARIA

up his precious manuscript and walked home again. Who will encourage this lonely scrjbe and put funds at the disposal of the Christian Literature Committee to give Moslems better books than the Koran1 'With specially trained workers, the wide use of Christian literature, and the union of all the scattered groups, we believe the Bulgarian Church could speedily win the seven hundred thousand Moslems back to Christ. The Pomaks are really lapsed Christians, prodigals to be welcomed back home.

Just across the borders of Rumania and Bulgaria, there are the eighteen million Mohammedans of Russia; westward there are nearly two million Mohammedans in Albania and Yugo-Slavia. What a challenge to the Church, and what a strategic advantage the present missionary forces in Bulgaria and Rumania would have if they arose to their opportunity! We called on the Mufti in Philopoppolis and found him reading a marked copy of the Turkish New Testament. When asked why he had marked certain passages his reply was, "I ma.rked those places where I foun;d that Christians were not living in accordance w'ith the tca,chings of Jesus the Messiah." One wonders whether he had underscored the last paragraph of the Gospel according to Matthew.

'" After attendanco at the two conferences held at Budapest and Warsaw on missions to the Jews, it was my privilege to spend a. month in vi s iting and studying the needs and opportunities for Christian work among the Mohammedans in Southeastern Europe. S. M. Z.

A GROUP OF MOSLEMS BAPTISED AS CHRIST'IANS AT BUCARE'ST

Ceaseless Inner'

The Essential Missionary Spirit of Christianity BY S. D. ,GORDON Author of "Quiet Talks"

T HE spirit of a ceaseless aggressive urge is the breath and blood of the original Christian Movement. The distinctive message of the movement has the same instinctive insistent quality, deeply imbedded in bone and fibre, a spirit of aggressive ceaseless Go.

And, in distinct addition to these, there is an aggressiveness aroused and intensified by contact with the need, the tragic pathetic need of the world, in which movement and message are enmeshed.

This is the three-fold intensified spirit of urge inherent in the Christian Movement itself, in its message, and through the world's need.

Aggressive means taking the initiative, and doing it vigorously. It is of the very life of the Christian Movement that it takes the initiative. It attacks that which is neither good nor right.

Its aggressive sweep in the beginning stands sharply out. From the purely human point of view the strategy of the Holy Spirit here is simply unmatched and matchless.

It would be expected, of course, and there it is. Let it be said with the utmost reverence. Yet, let it be said, for the human comparison makes us better able to appreciate that strategy.

It may well be doubted if the Pentecost event has ever been fully appreciated, simply now as a bit of strategy.

Look at it afresh. At least five thousand men are involved in that Pentecost group as it quickly grew; not persons, but men, the natural leaders. They are Jews, the most intense racial group. They are from every city center of the earth literally. It is actually a world-wide group.

They are devout men, pilgrims to the Passover Feast. They have witnessed the crucifixion of Christ. Many of them, as many as five hundred at one time, have seen Christ after his resurrection.

They had gone through that untellable experience of the Holy Spirit flooding down, the tongues of flame, the rushing mighty wind, the speaking every common foreign language known, the dominant message of the crucified risen Christ, told with exultant praise.

That experience could never be forgotten, nor gotten over. It burned itself into their very being, scarred itself in, blessedly scarred. It revolutionized every man there.

Now, these men are scattered, scattered literally everywhere over the earth, aflame with the Holy Spirit's presence, and the tremendous fact of a crucified and risenM'essiah.

732 Every city center of the earth heard the story, saw evidence of a supernatural power, felt the power, actually felt the power, clearly a supernatural power. The earth was aflame with the Ohrist story and the Ohrist power.

As a bit of pure strategy the whole thing arouses the profound regard and reverent admiration, and more, of the student of strategy. There is nothing like it anywhere, simply nothing in the same class strategically.

And the inner spirit of it all was that ceaseless urge. It was the. urge of a living flame. It had the incessant move of the Holy Spirit's own presence. And this was the very breath and blood of that early Ohristian move. For intensiveness and rapidity of movement, over a wide area, earthwide, the thing is without parallel.

The distinctive message of the Ohristian Movement had the same tense throbbing pulse beat. It reveals at once its life, the reason of its being.

That message centered wholly in the person of Ohrist; who He was, the tremendous thing He did in dying, the terrific necessity for it, and the ceaseless appeal to men to choose. These four things stand boldly out. And their very daring and boldness made and makes an aggressiveness without parallel or precedent or successor. To these early leaders and their followers Ohrist was the Son of God in a distinctive sense true of no other. The significance of the virgin-birth is simply in this that it reveals at once His distinctive personality, quite apart from all other humans.

To them the central fact of Christ's life was the end of it, the death. It was voluntary. It was distinctly sacrificial for others in the substitute sense. The singular death of this singular personality, with the tre- mendous resurrection event, this was the tense, never absent, heart- throb of their message. The terrible tragedy of sin, man's stubborn opposition to God, was the one thing that made the sacrificial death of this singular Man of vital necessity. The sin score was settled by that singular death, and only so. And every man was urged to choose.

And it becomes of intensest interest in today's strange· cross- currents to mark keenly that this four-fold message they found, not alone in the events occurring then, but, burt rooted deep back in their Jewish Bible. These leaders had an intensive course in Bible study that resur- rection day. The teacher was Ohrist Himself. To the Emmaus couple, and then the larger Jerusalem company, He opened up their old Hebrew Bible. The whole story was, is, there. He had simply done what had been fully plainly foretold. Luke tells explicitly that He went through

every part of their Bible in that intensive course. One recalls with fresh interest the fact that their Hebrew Scriptures, so opened up, are identical in content with our Old Testament.

The Hebrew Bible, variously grouped and classified by Hebrew authorities, was the Pentecostal Bible of the early Church, and is the text reproduced in our Old Testament. Christ and His death explained and illuminated the Hebrew Bible, our Old Testament.

The bold daring of this original message makes one gasp. A .distinctive solitary personality, "the only begotten God," voluntarily dying a singularly sacrificial death for men, and for their sin, and the issue with every man dependent wholly on his imperial right of choice-the thing is daringly tremendous.

It is its daring that makes its aggressiveness. There is a ceaseless inner urge in it that at once caught men, and aroused such opposition.

Then the urgency of the need of men for this Christ message, and for the Christ Himself, intensified the ceaseless urge within both movement· and message. The outside pressed hard on the inside. And this prodding has never ceased, and doesn't.

That urge of the need has greatly broadened in our day. Originally the world's need pressed in on the church group. The thing was simple, thus far.

Now the need for the Christ message, and the Christ, and the Christ power, has grown complex. It is a three-fold need-in the world as then, in the Clmrch itself, and in the missionary groups and fields.

THE UNDERTOW BECOMES A FLOOD The world's outside undertow and suction of early days has become a flood tide in our day, seeping and sweeping insistently inside church circles, as well as outside.

A washed-out, merely cultural message has swamped the sacrincial Christ message, in the Church, and on the foreign field. This is true of the American, the British, and the Continental Ohurch, and on every mission field. There are always fine exceptions. But this is the characteristic thing.

A-recent striking illustration of this is fonnd in the utterances, by tongue and pen, of an American missionary to the Caucasian Orient, during an extended visit to his homeland.

He is clearly a saint, utterly devoted to Ohrist and to his chosen life work, with a passion for winning men, and marked ability. He has been through sacrificial experiences for many tense years.

In his recent utterances, which have attracted wide attention, he tells of a certain radical change of approach to men in presenting the Gospel. This is the striking thing to note.

He makes some confessions. And they are good, partly, at least

THE CEASELESS INNER URGE

two-thirds. He confesses to discarding Western civilrzation as part of his missionary propaganda. What a stroke of genius 1 What a pity he hadn't done it sooner 1 But then he was clear in the lead of the whole missionary movement in doing it. What a sense of freedom that must have been 1 And with that went the distinctively 'Vestern type of Christianity. He tried to shake the Christ, and the Christ message, free of the Western world's scaffolding. What a relief!

But in the shaking process he went a bit far. He shook off the line of defence of the Old Testament, he says. His language is informing. He didn't shake off the Old Testament itself.

It was clearly certain fixed interpretations of the Old Testament that he threw off. And that would be a blessed throw. But the Old Testament, which tTesus opened up and explained on the Emmaus Road, and that same night to the Jerusalem group, the Old Testament which to the Pentecostal Church was all athrob with the crucified risen Messiah-Saviour for men in their sin-he seems not to have had that clearly in his mind.

Then he made a new message, with an omission. It is a wonderfully fine message. There is a positive part to it, and the omission. The positive part is a delight. The omission is the dangerous part.

He delightfully pictures Christ as human, a sympathetic fellowman, a teacher, an example, a leader, the leader. But Christ the Saviour, whose death saves men from sin, and the badness of man's sin that necessitates the one great sacrifice-this is the fatal omission.

Except for indirect phrasing, lost in the great flow of other words, Christ the Saviour is not set forth in his message.

If scantest indirect mention of the leading issue be a practical ignoring of it, and if repetition be the greatest emphasis, then the omission in this man's message glares openly.

It seems to be the unconscious blunder of the head, in the burning desire to win men, and not of a very earnest heart, in the sore stress; but none the less, it is critical, and vital, and fatal.

His changed message bears the relation of fragrance to rose. He uses some of the fragrance but has left out the thorny rose that exudes the fragrance.

Now this particular instance would not be worth so much space were it not for the fact that the thing is systemic, not incidental nor local. It is a symptom of general conditions.

You see clear to the horizon through a thin crack in a fence. You can see the whole field, mission lands and home church, American, British and Continental, in this incident. It strikingly reflects the whole present situation.

This man's utterances are having widest acceptance as a wondrously new putting of the gospel message. It is not new, and it is not

the vital message of the early Church. Its warm welcome shows how accustomed the Church has gotten to such a thinned-out message. And so the present situation reveals a tremendous intensifying of the need for the real Christ message, and the Christ power. The intensified need becomes a fresh prod on that ceaseless inner urge.

And, it is of the very essence of the Christian Movement, and of its distinctive message, that the spirit of love breathe through all, even as the fragrant locust blossoms in the springtime.

It is the love that is gracious and gentle, in voice and pen and personal contact, even while relentlessly intolerant regarding the person of Jesus. It is the love that is always tolerant of persons while incorrigibly intolerant of looseness and errors regarding the Christ, and all that is tied up with Him.

There are three kinds of intolerance. There is the intolerance that makes a creed of tolerating everything regardless, and is utterly intolerant of those who won't.

There is the intolerance of those who believe certain central facts about the person of Jesus, but in a loose, easy-going sort of way, and who fellowship heartily with those denying the facts. It is intolerant of those who won't tolerate practical compromise on es- sentials. And there is the intolerance of love. It is the intolerance of purity toward impurity, of honesty toward rank dishonesty, of chastity toward defilement, of truth toward the lie, of loyalty to the person of Jesus toward all loose teaching about Him.

And there is no intolerance comparable to this. It is gracious in personal touch, but incorrigibly intolerant where Jesus' personality and work are concerned. What is love ~ It can't be defined in words, only in actions. God is love. Jesus was God in human shoes, down on earth, telling us the meaning of love, the tremendous urge of it, in the language of action. Jesus, living our human life, sympathizing, teaching, healing, suffering, dying sacrificially, living again-that is Love. That is God. That is the underlying urge of Christianity.

PRAYING FORTH THE WORKERS W ITHOUT doubt the dearth of workers aetuated with a sacred sense of their vocation is due to lack of prayer on the part of Christians. Let the prayers offered in the pulpit and elsewhere evidence larger obedience to the prayer· command of Christ. Let the missionary prayer·meeting respond more faithfully to the call for intercession. Ask the officers and teachers of the Sunday-school to unite in prayer that the Holy Spirit may separate from among the young those whom God would have one day preach Christ. Exhort parents to pray that their own children may be guided into the work of God's own appointment. Influence earnest young men and women to make the choice of their life work and life field a matter of special prayer until God's win is made clear. Multitudes have been inspired while praying to God for guidanee to give their lives to missionary service at home and abroad.-John R. Mott.

Christian Missions?*

BY P. WHITWELL WILSON, NEW YORK Author of "The Church We Forget,' J etc.

.nA.S. IT seems to me, there is a stock taking today of influences that contribute to or detract from the more abundant life of the race-armies, navies, politics, arts, sciences, industries, colleges, hospitals and amusements-from which survey, searching and even revolutionary, it is impossible to exclude religion-the faith of man in things unseen. .

We are told that the churches have failed. But is that the sum- total of our disillusion1 Have agencies, other than the churches, succeeded1 Everywhere parliaments are disappointing democracy.

In many countries-for instance, Italy, China, and Spain-they have broken down. Has organized labor redeemed society~ Not in Britain, not in Russia, and it may be, not anywhere. Has diplomacy arrived at a, permanent peace 1 Has science foresworn poison gas ¥ Are schools what we hoped they would be¥ Even education arouses pessimism. If then the. churches are on trial, it means that man himself, in all his activities, stands before the judgment seat. He has pursued a happiness which he has not found.

It is not enough to say, then, that the churches have failed. The further question is whether, if the churches fail, any other agency can fulfil its true task. The Best is offered through the individual to the race. If the Best be despised and rejected of men, is any second best likely to be good enough ¥ By His name, Jehovah is defined as the Great I AM. He is the one Egotism that is supreme, the Mind of minds, the mind that is Love. Of that Word of God, Jesus Christ was the Incarnate-the "Vord made Flesh. He also said, "Without Me, ye can do nothing." Y ears ago, I wrote a little book in which I read the newsaper into the Apocalypse and the Apocalypse into the newspaper. The Vision of St. John the Divine, which we forget, may be symbolic but it is simple. It means that, in Christ, civiliza- tion can be perfected but that, without Christ, even an imperfect civili- !l:ation cannot be sustained.

There are those who argue that the religions of the world are like the colors of a rainbow, all of which are necessary to the blend of illumination that we call light. Why do we try to convert other people to our way of thinking? Surely, we should try first ,to correct the evil in ourselves and should seek the good in others. Christianity, yes; but why the Christian mission1 He who lightly disparages widespread and venerable religions '" Since I have never been a missionary or even a serious student of missions, it is surely a presumption that I should set -out these ideas, though they are invited, in a quarter where so much knowledge, so deep an experience and so willing a self-sacrifice rebuke the ignorance and the senularitles or a Iayman.-P. W. W.

737 2

other than his own, is foolish. But the test must be truth; and in the clarity of truth, it does not appear that the Confucian, the Shinto, the Buddhist, the Hindu, the Moslem, and the Parsee faiths are today offering to mankind or any part of mankind, a salvation, whether it be personal, economic, racial, physical, or spiritual.

Over wide areas, China has expelled the foreigner. But has Zimri peace who slew his missionaries ~ The chaos of China is becoming chronic. It means that the country needs a greater than Confucius.

So with Hinduism. I do not accept Miss Mayo's "Mother India" as a complete picture of the many civilizations of India, but her broad statement that India is enervated by indulgence and disease, with her description of child marriage, of untouchability and of antihygienic rites and assumptions, is enough to dispose of India's mysticism as an adequate motive of well-being.

Has Islam a future~ Even, in Turkey, there is neither Sultan nor Caliph. The very faith that deports Christians from its borders is itself crumbling to a collapse under its own weight.

The hYIlOthesis that, if Christianity ceases to permeate the world, other religions will flourish, is not in accordance with the probabilities. Suspend Christian missions, and over most of this planet there will be no religion at all which is not a menace to science, to health, to womanhood, to education and to a reasonable prosperity. Man will have mutilated his own self by suppressing his soul.

If the! Christian mission were merely an attempt to make others believe as we do, Christ Himself would refuse a subscription. He denounced such attempts to win mere proselytes, and while He numbered the multitude fed and the lepers healed, He never counted converts. To win paradise for one thief, He was ready to die on the very Cross.

Indeed, among His disciples was Simon Zelotes, always described as such, who belonged to a sect other than the Nazarene, nor was the word, Christian, known until the faith reached Antioch, and even there, it was a label applied to the Cause by the pagan.

Evangelism is thus the offer not of what we see in Christ but of what in Him is more than we see-what we worship-what He is; the love that is larger than our love; the only love that is large enough to embrace the world.

That the Roman Christians evangelized the rest of Europe, or much of it, is thei,r glory. If, however, they made a mistake, it was in attempting to impose the faith as a spiritual empire on lands which, in the end, insisted on seeing Christ with their eyes or not at all.

This is a mistake that Protestant missionaries should be careful ourselves to avoid. In the heart of our Lord, there is room for the sheep that are not of our Occidental fold-Chinese who revere Him in terms of China; Negroes who are sure that He was colored;

1927J WHY CHRISTIAN MISSIONS'

East Indians who hint that he went on pilgrimage to Tibet. To break His Body seems a blasphemy. But His Body was given to be broken.

But the fold, however valuable, is not all. The fold may be a resting place at night for those who sleep, but the flock moves on and on to new pasture. When, therefore, we aim at progress, at liberty, at a pursuit and not a mere enjoyment of happiness, there is but one Shepherd Who is the Way, the Truth anLl the Life. "I am," said Our Lord, "The Light of the World "-not a light among other lights-not a colored ray among the many constituents of lightbut Light itself, universal, penetrating, inclusive. Here is one lesson from the Transfiguration. Moses is to be honored and Elijah is to be honored. So Confucius, Buddha and Mohammed may be honored, but at the end, Jesus alone is to be seen and heard and followed. Others may have been accepted as teachers in the past, but none survive comparison. Whatever of good there has been anywhere is summed up in Him.

This is 110 longer homiletic. It is history. In Jewry, in Greece and in Rome, this is what happened. It is Christ whose direct influence, working through society, has preserved the past and, indeed, rescued it from oblivion. What would be known today of classical art and literature if it had not been for Christian scholarship~ What would have been left of the treasures of King Tut-Ankh-Amen if they had been discovered by Moslems ~ How long would the Taj Mahal have stood serene if the Christian zeal for beauty had not been applied to its preservation~ If you want to study the sacred books whether of China or India, you will find them better arranged in the British MuseuIp than at any Asiatic library in Peking or Benares.

It is quite true that, apart from the Christian faith, man has achieved culture and accumulated wealth. But it is also true that this culture, this wealth has been an evanescent blessing. Successive Babylons, with their "merchandise of gold and silver and precious stones and of pearls and fine linen and bodies and souls of men" have fallen into ruin. If Christ be not the chief cornerstone of society, there is none other.

Wherein lay St. John's distinction between the new Jerusalem and the old Babylon ~ Both cities were described as rich nor did the City of God suggest any return to what has been called a simple life. The fate of Babylon is no warning against the accumulation of good things, but it is a lesson rather that mere accumulation is not enough. Happiness, if it is to persist, must not only be increased, but distributed; and the Gospel of Christ is this distribution of true happiness. "Go ye into all the world and proclaiJn Good News." Whatever helps us, be it a rite like baptism, be it a science like healing, be it a school for teaching, must be offered to everyone else. To

be saved is to share salvation. The Lord's Prayer, is a family prayer; a prayer personal but plural. There is no Christianity that is not missionary-sending, giving, touching, speaking, healing. That is the very essenc~ of the whole faith. Without works, it is dead.

The story of the early Church, told in the Acts, is the story, not of the headquarters staff at Jerusalem, but of the soldiers going over the top into No-Man's-Land. Peter at Joppa, Philip at Samaria, Paul at Damascus, at CfBsarea, at Philippi, at Athens, at Rome. Note the widening yet concentric circles. The foreign missionary work of the Church today is the one unmistakable proof that the Church of our century continues to be Catholic, Apostolic and Christian.

In the cause of Christ, then, we are not conscious of a horizon. He deals with this moment and this man. But He embraces all men at every moment. His Gospel is not the meal which is meal and nothing else. It is the leaven which transforms meal into food. And the leaven must so work on the meal until the whole is leavened. There is no limit that you can set to the love which is the very being of the Eternal.

Christianity is the antithesis to a creeping paralysis. It is an evolutionary resurrection into life and health and joy and hope and peace. What we call piety is man growing in grace. What we call a church is society oVeT'coming sin. In Christ, something is always happening-a word said, an eye opened, a wrong righted, a 'truth discovered, an error abandoned, a sorrow comforted, an enemy reconciled, a home built, a world turned up-side-down. There is a power released and it is a Power which demands its full use.

To abandon missions would be like building a locomotive, filling its tender with coal, kindling fire in the furnac€, getting up steam, and then refusing to let the engine use its power. The pressure in the boiler, which is power, becomes a peril. The real safety lies, not in a valve which leaves the engine standing, but in the lever which allows the engine to move.

It was when the early Church ceased to advance that it began to doubt, to indulge in dissensions and to rend the ancient world on twain. The energy or, if you like to put it so, the fanaticism which found no outlet among the heathen seemed to explode under the stress of an internal combustion. The answer, both to Arius and to Athanasius, was Asia. But Asia was to them no more than an Asia Minor. At Nicea, they fought each other while, at Benares, they might have fought disease and dirt and evil.

After the Reformation, there was to be observed a similar phenomenon. Protestanism was intense but not expansive. And instead of going forth into the world to teach all nations, it concentrated its energies within itself, plunged into dialectics, attempted an impossible uniformity until, in the eighteenth century, there emerged a formalism which had ceased to deal with the needs of society, not

WHY CHRISTIAN MISSIONSf

abroad merely but at home. Among intellectuals, there was declared a reign of reason, and the kingdom over which reason thus reigned, was political corruption, vice, banditry, drunkenness and gambling. A Puritanism that did not include missions flourished in the worst England ever described by the historian.

The upheaval called Methodism did not only change the face of England. While the sinner at home repented, the heathen abroad heard of repentance. Methodism, like Apostolic Ohristianity, was a force that began in the heart and radiated everywhere.

My submission is that, in our own day, we must expect the same rules of history to operate. If our Ohristian faith, whatever be its form, omits the missionary impulse, it will fail to hold Ohristendom itself for the Gospel. 'fhe dissensions in our churches, the prevalence of divorce and crime and suicide, the decadence of the drama and the elaboration of an introspective philosophy are symptoms, everyone of them, which would have been recognized as familiar, by a discerning mind, whether in the fourth or in the eighteenth centuries. For the~e disturbing tendencies, the remedy is, as it always has been, to absorb the whole energies of the Ohurch in the task of carrying the whole Gospel of Ohrist to the whole world.

The way to defend the faith is to apply it. Take the Bible, rapidly becoming a closed book at a loss to the mind of the nation which can be measured by the tabloid newspaper. If the Bible is not read, it is because it is not used. This Book is not an ornament; it is a sword. Kept in its sheath, any sword rusts.

Also, the Bible is not a gift to us alone who happen to live in the United States in the year of Grace, 1927. It is a gift to all people at all stages in their development. Texts in the Bible which have offended our delicate sense of propriety-for instance, the condemnation of witchcraft-become the strong meat of common sense when we face the actualities of wizardry in mid-Africa or the South Seas.

We are asked sometimes what is the proper work of a mission. I suggest that if we would read our Bible, instead of merely talking about the book, we would be left in no doubt as to these matters. The Apostles were sent out by our Lord to preach and teach and heal and baptize; boldly to handle serpents or any deadly thing. It is clear, then, that the mission was spiritual, educational, ecclesiastical, medical and social. If a mission is only spiritual, it does not offer the whole Gospel of Christ. If it is only educational, or ecclesiastical, or medical, or social, it does not offer the whole Gospel of Ohrist. The complete mission must include all these activities. It must declare the Cross of Christ; it must open schools; it must form a church; it must conduct a hospital; it must combat evils like opium and slavery and cannibalism. I do not say that a mission is useless which does not achieve all these tasks. But I do say that Christ is inexhaustible and that His program omits nothing.

When, therefore, some people say that missions should be spirit- ual. while other people say that missions should be social, there is something lacking on both sides. Christ is all and in all. Writing to Corinth, St. Paul tells us what is meant by the missionary churcha body with many members, of which no member has the right to claim that the others are not equally necessary. Apostles-a word which is merely Greek for the Latin word, missionary-prophets or preachers, healers, linguists-all are needed and all equally are ellgaged in the service of the one Master.

For the churches, such a diversity of opportunity is surely a fact of an enormous significance. It means that, in the mission field, there is room for the doctor, the gymnast, the trained nurse, the scholar, the teacher, and the preacher-indeed, all may be useful abroad who would be useful at home. It means that the churches can meet their critics with an unanswerable argument-"You say we have failed. Then go out yourselves and do better." In the apologetic for Christianity, the Foreign Mission is the central argument.

Between the Church and the State, at home and abroad, there is no reason for conflict. The Church leads the way. The State follows. l". mission starts schools and hospitals-why~ Because otherwise there would be no schools or hospitals. If however the State, learning its duty from the mission, begins to establish these institutions, then the mission should not regard the State as a rival but should encourage the State, cooperate with the State and so display the spirit of Our Lord Jesus Christ.

For, after all, the church is entrusted with a task, the essence of which lies beyond the function of any State. If every school and gymnasium and hospital were to be entirely secular, the soul of man would still remain to be healed and sustained by the love of Christ. "Lo, I am with you alway" was what He said, and the Gospel-the spell of God-is His presence as the Companion of the individual. If missions on their social side were to establish in India and China and Africa a state of health, a properity and an enlightenment, equal to or exceeding what we see in the United States or Great Britain, it would still be a fact that Christ would be the Supreme Essential. The United States is today a proof that silver and gold and all that they can purchase of art and science and philosophy are no salvation from sin. Youth and beauty, wealth and genius, are finding it impossible to maintain a standard of marriage and a freedom from crime which were regarded as axiomatic in churches of an earlier day. No reformation, achieved by environment, is effective without the regeneration which is achieved by Grace. As Christ called Peter to Him, and John, and Mary of 1Tagdala, so does He still look through the haze of tendencies and points of view and demands a personal allegiance from the individual. He tells of the good Samaritan only to add, "Go and do thou likewise."

WOMEN LISTENING TO THE GOSPEL AT THE MISS.ON

KUWEIT (KOWEIT), ARAHIA Seventeen Years in the Persian Gulf BY DR. C. S. G. MYLREA, KOWEIT, ARABIA KOWEIT was the last station in the Persian Gulf to be occupied by the American Mission. We had for a long time wanted to enter the place but the Arabs refused to allow any white people to settle there. As the result of a surgical operation performed on the leading man of the town the American Mission received a formal request from the Sheikh of Koweit to go there and begin medical work. That was in 1910. Although the Sheikh and a few of the leading families were friendly, the general attitude of the city was bitterly hostile. The missionaries could not go out without having stones thrown at them, and one of our ladies was actually assaulted by a coolie in the bazaar. In fact it was almost impossible in the early days for ladies to appear in the streets of Koweit.

The first evangelistic missionaries were admitted to Koweit in 1912, while the doctors had been holding the place intermittently since 1911. In 1914 the American hospital was formally opened. By this time educational work of some value had also been started. With the progress of educational and medical work, the opposition of the people which had heretofore been mostly talk now crystallized into definite action. Funds were raised by the Arabs, and an opposition school was built at the cost of somewhere about $30,000.

743

This school was put in charge of a modern young Egyptian from Cairo, who, however, proved to be too modern for the conservative Wahabi leanings of Koweit, and was later on replace__ by an old fashioned type of teacher from Smyrna. This school has since resulted in two more schools being opened in Koweit, so that educational work in Koweit today owes its existence to the example of the American Mission school stinted in 1912.

At about the same time as the opposition school was being built, an opposition hospital was also started, the funds for this also being raised by public subscription. A Turkish doctor was placed in charge of their hospital, but as he turned out to be a drinker, and insisted that everyone should pay fees, as well as being in the opinion of the people a poor doctor, his stay in Koweit only lasted a few months. He was finally sent away by Sheikh Mubarek. A sequel to this was that not long after the departure of the Turkish doctor, the Sheikh presented the greater part of the hospital equipment to the American Mission hospital.

The eyangelistic work in Koweit is in many ways unique, for while all of the stations have dispensary preaching in the hospitals and regular church services to which Arabs are also invited, there is no special service for Moslems at which any large attendance is registered. The missionaries had been in the habit of holding an afternoon service in their Arab house in the heart of the city in the early days before the present missionary residence in the mission eoIT' pound was built. As the missionaries moved out to their new residence, it seemed hopeless to expect Arabs to come to an open modern house situated at the far end of the town. It was therefore decided to attempt to continue the old service in the house in which the doctor and his wife had lived in the first year of their mission work ther~. This service was planned specially for Moslems, it consisted of a simple prayer, lesson and address with three or four hymns at the usual intervals.

This service has now been carried on without a break for twelve years, and during all that time the attendance, men, women, and children, has averaged about 60. On occasion there have been congregations of about 200. These services have not been conducted without opposition, there have been persistent attempts to break up our service, parties of rowdies coming in and by noise and general disturbance have made the preaching of the Gospel extremely difficult. Parties of boys have been encouraged to stand outside in the street and shout. They have even thrown mud over the walls and of course picket everybody who tries to attend. Peaceful picketing! There is no doubt that all those who attended were more or less marked except probably the women, who since they were veiled were not so easy to identify. At first we used to think that the people came merely out of curiosity to hear the organ and to see just what

SEVENTEEN YEARS IN THE PERSIAN GULF

a Christian service was like, and never did our faith anticipate that the interest of the Gospel would continue to hold the people. But they still come, and we are justified in concluding that the people come because they get something.

We still have periods of disturbance, but as the years pass it is becoming more and more easy to preach in perfect comfort. There must be now many thousands of people in Koweit who are familiar with the parables and miracles that constituted so much of Our Lord's teaching, and the Sermon on the Mount has been freely used. In ad- dition to this there is the influence of the daily preaching in the hos- pital dispensaries both to men and to women, and when it is realized that about 25,000 people pass through our dispensaries annually, it will be understood that there is a definite witness for Christ in Koweit. fhere are also the pupils in our school who are under the daily influence of our clergyman and his assistant.

Converts in Koweit, as may be readily imagined, have to go through fire and water. One young fellow who confessed Christ openly in one of our Sunday afternoon services was threatened with death at the hands of his own fa- ther, and had to flee for his life to A YOUNG s~~~~~~ :Jw1V: ~fISSION Basra. He stood the test however and earned for himself the esteem of all who knew him in Basra.

He secured a good position in government service in the chlorination department, and on one occasion risked his life at a time when chlorine gas was escaping in the generating room, and no one else dared to go in there. It is more than likely that this noble act caused his death ultimately. He came of a tuberculous family, the dreaded disease attacked his lungs, and he came back to Koweit only to die.

During his last illness it was extremely difficult for the missionaries to have very much contact with him, and the town says that he died a "Moslem. The missionaries, however, knowing him as well as they did, feel very sure that if in his last hours of weakness he did confess Mohammed and deny Christ, it was under pressure which he was too weak physically to resist.

There was also another convert, a Persian, who came to Koweit to seek out the missionaries. He was a man who had done a lot of thinking and had been influenced first by the Ahmadi type of thought,

and then later by the Bahais, but had rejected them both. He eventu- . ally became a Christian and was bapti'zed in Koweit, but the incessant persecution to which he was subj ected wore him down and finally he left Koweit and returned to Persia. Since then we have lost sight of him. I believe he lives somewhere in Shiraz.

Still another convert is a Sheikh Arab who was baptized several years ago, is on the hospital staff and witnesses a true confession day in and day out. Without any doubt there are many many people in Koweit who in their heart of hearts believe that we have the Light of Light, and we must be patient and wait for God's own time when these hidden flow ers will come to Eght.

It will interest you all lo lenow that there is now in Koweit a very large Persian colony. The ma- jority of these P ersians belong to the coolie class and were attracted to Koweit by the high' rate of wages prevailing there. In addi- tiol! to these there is a growing community of Persian merchants. Altogether there must be at the very least 5,000 P ersians in Ko- weit today, and probably double that number. Our lady doctor has been studying P ersian in addition to Arabic for some time and hopes soon to be able to give the Gospel to her Persian patients in their na- A YOUNG ARAB BOY, WITH LONG HAIR tive language more and more. The Persian language is becoming a necessity to the missionary if he would be properly equipped. Sometimes fully one half of the hos- pital patients consist of Persians who understand little or no Arabic. In our Bible shop which is in the heart of the bazaar, we stock Persian Scriptures as well as Arabic, Turkish, and Hebrew, but as nearly all our Persians are illiterate it is not easy to dispose of Persian Scriptures.

It may be that in Isfahan there are Persians who have learned to know and love the Lord J esus Christ. If some of them could settle in Koweit to devote their lives to their countrymen, there, they could do far more than any foreign missionary can expect to do for some time. In Isfahan they have long since passed through the weary days of persecution and hatred and intolerance, in Koweit we are passing through those very times. Christ's call was to preach the Gospel to every creature-including those in this large Persian colony in Koweit.

and Theopholis *

BY CALVIN K. ST'AUDT, BAGHDAD, IRAK A Member of the United Mission in Mesopotamia M ORE than one hundred children and young people come to our house daily to receive instruction. These children represent different races and religions. They are Arabs and Turks and Assyrians and Armenians and Chaldeans and Indians and Greeks and Jews and Moslems and Protestants and Catholics and Gregorians and Nestorians and Greek Orthodox. These races and religions are antagonistic, and throughout the centuries these people have hated one another. In our school the barrier of hatred is broken down, and these children for the first time learn to love one another.

Mohammed is a Moslem, named for the founder of his religion. Theopholis is a Christian. He was named after that unknown person to whom Luke, the evangelist, dedicated two books in our New Testament.

These boys are about twelve or thirteen years of age, and are thrown together in the same class. Both come from influential families. Mohammed comes to school every day on his bicycle, which is a curiosity to most of the boys in the school. Mohammed is of pure Arab stock, and his ancestors for more than a thousand years, it may be, have been Moslems. Theopholis, on the other hand, is the son of the archdeacon of Julan, a Nestorian bishop, who came to Baghdad with the refugees from Urmia. The family tree would show that Theopholis descended from a people who have been Christians since the third or fourth century of the Christian era. The fact that the father of Theopholis held a high position in the Nestorian Church at once puts him on a level with the social status of l{'ohammed.

Mohammed has the Semitic features, the features of an Arab. His hair and eyes are coal-black, and his skin is somewhat dark, while his physiognomy is like that of the man you meet in the desert. On the other hand, Theopholis has a very fair skin, bright blue eyes, and light hair, indicating that he belongs to the Aryan race.

For a few days after he came to school Mohammed had no book out of which he could recite, and so I asked him to sit in the seat with Theopholis. The religious and racial antagonism showed itself clearly and unmistakably. Mohammed showed no willingness to move into a seat with a Christian, and after he had moved he showed no readiness to look on Theopholis's book. Moslems not only hate Christians, but the fanaticM'oslems also curse them. And there is no natural affinity between an Arab and the Aryan race.

Theopholis seemed to resent this intrusion, and was not too will- * Chri8tian Endeavor Worltf.

747

ing to share his book. It was the Moslem Turks who drove his parents from their happy home in Urmia, and it is the Moslem Persians who prevent their return. Thus these two boys could not help disliking each other when they were first thrown together. They had inherited a racial hatred and a religious antagonism. It was in the blood. Each was brought up in such a way as to look upon the other as unfriendly.

When Mohammed's turn came to recite, Theopholis found an opportunity to give vent to his pent-up feelings. We had the word "forgive," and I asked Mohammed what "forgive" means. He hesitated, and before he could give an answer Theopholis raised his hand, and said, "He can't know."

,Mark the words; it was not, "He doesn't know. " There flashed through my mind the whole history and tragedy of the Near East. I saw in the faces of these two young lads and in their actions an epitome of the land, and it gave me a vision of our missionary work. "He doesn't know" is what we should have expected as an answer from the son of a priest who has been taught the doctrine of forgiveness; but when he said in regard to Mohammed, "He can't know," that told me a story of inherited hatreds.

This happened several weeks ago. Today these bpys are bosom friends. They have learned to like and love each other. The one stands up for the other, and is willing to defend him. The hatred which they had inherited against each other, and that which had been taught them by their elders, are gone. Mohammed has taught Theopholis to ride his bicycle, and Theopholis is the only boy in the school, as far as I have observed, to whom this coveted privilege was extended. The other day, when I wanted to take a picture of Theopholis, he said, "Wait until I fetch my friend," and he called Mohammed.

NOT THE END-THE BEGINNING!

O NE of the Chinese Christian clergy, studying in the United States, writes of the anxiety he feels for his family in China and for the welfare of his American friends through whom he learned to love our Lord. He says: "I am so sorry and in a way as a representative of China in this country feel so ashamed of myself for the unnecessary and almost un· called-for high tide of anti-foreign and anti-Christian uprisings which are sweeping through the central and southern provinces of China. But it is just one more of the innumerable instances of people's knowing not what they do, and today we need your prayerful patience and sympathy and the being with us in spirit in going through the trials and sufferings )f the Church which is Christ's Body in China more than ever. And what a wonderful expression of the glorious faith of Christians it is, as uttered in mlny quarters today, No, it is not the end, but just the beginwing of missions!"

STU[JIDNTS IN THE AMERICAN M,[SSION SCHOOL AT CAIRO, EGYPT

These students include Copt. Moslem. Jew. Syrian. Greek. Italian, Armenian. Sudanese, Indian.

Ara.blan. SUmatran and Siamese A Focal Point for Moslem Seekers Students of Malfl,Y Lands at the E zbekia Mission School BY E. E. ELDER, OAIRO, EGYPT I N THE Ezbekia quarter of the city of Cairo, just across the street fr om Shepheard's Hotel, two American mission schools have been teaching Egyptian boys and girls for just fifty years. On one side of the main thoroughfa r e is the rendezvous of globe-encircling tourists, and on the other side is a girls' school, with an enrollment of 280, and one for boys, with more than 400 in daily attendance. Here the Christian ideals are being interpreted to the dsfng generation of Moslem lands.

The students of the Ezbekia Boys' School are predominately Egyptian. During a half century not only have hundreds and thousands of Copts, Mohammedans, and Protestants been educated here, but in addition many Greeks, Syrians, Armenians, and other nationals of the Near East have been brought into contact with a living interpretation of Christ. Thus the influence of the school has gone far beyond the expectation of its founders and to-day students come from the ends of the Moslem world, from Siam and Malaysia.

Last autumn two Siamese youths, Mohammad and Zacharia, presented themselves for admission as the first representatives of the Far East. When they left home they had no thought of entering a Christian mission school, else they need not have traveled five 149

thousand miles to find one. They were looking for a Moslem school, and reached the Christian school in Cairo by way of Mecca and the Azhar University.

They started on their long trip impelled by the desire to make the pilgrimage to Mecca, as a great religious duty. They took leave of friends and kinsmen, and sailed for Arabia, in company with many other pilgrims. After marching around the sacred Kaaba, kissing the venerated black stone, and performing other rites, they remained in Mecca to study in the mosque school.

Before a year had passed Arabia was in the throes of intertribal warfare. Ibn Saoud and his Arab puritans threatened the peace of Mecca and when the capture of the holy city seemed imminent the Siamese lads left Arabia for Cairo. They entered the Azhar, where the intricacies of the Moslem canon law are expounded and the vagaries and obscurities of the Koran are explained. Algerian and Arab, Turk and Tunisian, Sudanese and Javanese, rub shoulders in this great medieval university of Islam. But this great Moslem university, famed as the center of Islamic thought, was not what Mohammed and Zacharla had expected. To-day young Islam is not as docile and subservient as it once was and students are being stirred to demand a new curriculum. Being dissatisfied with the Azhar, these two Siamese youths looked around for more practical education and finally entered the American mission school. Here, on every hand, they are confronted with new conceptions and new ideals which are transforming their mental and spiritual outlook.

Another interesting student, Mukhtar, comes from Padang, Sumatra, in the Dutch East Indies. He is quick and intelligent and speaks Malay, English and Dutch. After he leaves Egypt, he hopes to go to Turkey and to Europe, to see how the modern world lives, und then to return to serve his country.

Abd al Wahad, the son of a Moslem merchant in Karachi, India, represents that part of Indian Islam which is facing the future. He is receptive to new ideas and finds in Christ's message the solution of many difficult modern world problems. In a Bible class in which are enrolled Christians and Moslems of many shades of opinions, he and a Moslem student of Meccan parentage often prove the most zealous for a thorough application of the principles of Jesus Christ.

Among the graduates of the school at Ezbekia are young men who enter the mission college at Assiut and the American University in Cairo; some have entered Christian work as ministers, teachers and evangelists or are prominent doctors, lawyers, and government em- ployees. The younger generation of Moslems are making enormous strides and one of America's greatest privileges is to share in the work of training and guiding young Moslems to understand Christ and His message and to enter upon lives of higher service.

of Spiritual

BY SADHU SUNDAR SINGH, SABATHU, INDIA YE SHALL know them, not by their roots, but by their fruits- (Matt. 7: 20). A tree never eats its own fruit whether it be good or bad but passes it on, seed and all, for others to eat. If the fruit be bad and useless it is cut down in due time, for so it deserves. But even though destroyed, it leaves bad seed for future generations. A good tree, while it fulfills its Creator's aim by bringing forth good fruit, at the same time leaves behind good seed for coming generations. So a real Christian, by spending life in the service of others, leaves behind a good example and a creative and inspiring influence like the seed of the tree. The man enters into his rest and his works follow him (Rev. 14-: 13). What kind of fruit and seeds are we going to leave behind us and what will we carry with us into the next world ~ The hen may sit on other eggs besides her own but the young ones brought forth are only after their kind. The poisonous tree receives the same air, heat and light as the good one; nevertheless they remain distinct according to their inherent good or evil nature. The fault does not lie with the rains or with the sun which shines the same for both; the defect is in the plant itself.

In the same way the Sun of Righteousness shines equally on all, good or bad, but the result is different. Those who live according to God's will and in His love and light are made blessed and fruitful for ever, while the wicked find the same Sun of Love to be a "consuming fire." (Heb. 12: 29.) When a man kills another man, it is not the revolver that kills but the hand behind the revolver and still more the heart and "will" of the man who used the weapon. If the heart could be changed and made the temple of God, an act of this kind would become impossible. For this reason God reveals Himself to the heart and spirit directly, for God is spirit. If he were to reveal Himself through the physical eye the body would become an intermediary, in which case the revelation would be only indirect. This explains why God reveals Himself physically as with Saint Paul to a very few, but He reveals Himself to most men spiritually-Spirit to spirit. When a man receives this spirtual birth or touch of God then is he made an instrument to save rather than kill. Thus it is that a man by saving others fulfils the purpose of real spiritual life.

There are many who remain in doubt as to the reality of the spiritual life on account of not being able to find complete intellectual satisfaction. But our abiding happiness and bliss does not depend on increase of knowledge and in dispelling of doubts but on living according to the Will of God and obedience. Our knowledge is 751

finite. Therefore there is always room for doubt, for doubt can be . absent only when our knowledge has reached the perfect and infinite state. Hence we should trust our Heavenly Father, who is Love, for every thing, and in whatever condition He may be pleased to put us we should be content and happy. For He knows our needs.

Whatever God discloses of the future is enough. If we were to know more beforehand what is to befall us on earth, it would do us more harm than good. The small trials and difficulties that await us in the struggle of life would appear like a terrifying mountain and would crush us with dismay. How could we endure to have all the ills and pains of life shown to us at once? If all our good prospects were revealed to us we might become careless and indifferent and might think that there is no need of making any effort. The consequence would be we would lose our reward. The goal of man is not merely the attainment of an external reward-an essential part of it consists in the soul acquiring a fitness of character by severe struggle and effort. Without this fitness of character that reward will be no reward, for the soul would be without capacity to enjoy it. For this reason our Lord warned us to hold fast that which we have that no man take the crown from us (Rev. 3: 11).

The silk-worm before putting on garments of silk for itself produces silk for others; they become beautiful only after they have spun the cocoons of silk for others. They even sacrifice their lives and die in producing silk for others. Are we, who are to have the crown of life from God, to do less than the worms in service for our fellow beings 7 There are countries on the earth where there is extreme cold, and others where there is extreme heat. In one place water is freezing and in the other perspiration is falling. The good and the bad also exist in this world simultaneously. In the heart of the wicked there is continuous restlessness and anguish, whereas under the same circumstances, and in spite of outward sufferings, the heart of the child of God becomes a paradise because the Prince of Peace dwells there.

MISSIONS OR O-MISSIONS In mU!SlOnary interest, some give themselves to foreign missions, some to home missions, and a good many to omissions. Among these last, the interest is often zero, as they are naught. Again, there are those who exclaim warmly, "0 missions! Yes they are, 0 so needed!" but the 0 compasses all they do. Would that many at home might turn from being o-missionaries to being go-missionaries. And may those who for sufficient reasons cannot now be go·missionaries, be co·missionaries, "holding the ropes," supporting by prayer those who really venture their lives in missionary service.

A Great African

The Late Dr. James E. Kwegyir Aggrey, Vice Principal of Achimota College, Gold Coast BY H. W. PEE'f, BECKENHAM, KENT DELIGHTFULLY ingenuous, with the charm of a man of genius who retained the true simplicity of a child, a man of rare ability, keenness and education, Dr. James E. Kwegyir Aggrey was a credit to the Negro race, and the work of the Christian missionaries. He did much to help races and nations to understand one another, and to work together. He belonged, not only to one section, but to the world. He was a real black diamond among the treasures of humanity.

The great work of interpreter, reconciler, . mediator, which we hoped Dr. Aggrey would continue and extend, has been brought to a sudden close by the news of his death in New York, on July 30th, after an illness of only one day, due to "Pneumococcus menin- gitis. " JAMES EMMAN KjWEOYIR AGGREY-AN Dr. Aggrey was born in ,Vest AFRICAN CHRISTIAN Africa fifty-one years ago, son of KodwQ K wegyir, a royal linguist, who could trace his family back to the battle of Ghineah in the eleventh century. He was the heir to state and public positions from his father, and inherited five state offices from his mother. He re- ceived his early education at the ,Vesleyan School at Cape Coast Castle, and with little effort could have become a person of considerable importance in his own land. "But, " as he wrote in a letter dated June 14th last, "it is enough for me that it is known that I have such dynasties. On my father's side I prefer to be spokesman for my entire country, 'Africa, my Africa.' On my mother's side I prefer the stool, the golden stool of education. I want all my people, my countrymen, men and women, to be educated in the larger sense in the hand, the heart, and the head, and thus render Africa indispensable in spiritual, intellectual and common civil products to the world."

3 ~3

The story of his journey to America for more education, after he had become a teacher at the Cape Ooast, is well known. In 1896 he accompanied his father to Kumasi on the Prempeh expedition, attached as interpreter to the Royal Telegraph Battalion. "I was present," he wrote, "that Sunday when Canon Taylor Smith (now Bishop) preached his remarkable sermon and I was standing next to the late Prince Christian."

At Salisbury, North Carolina, he followed the trade of compositor, which he had learned in the vVesleyan School, and also reporter. He also studied, and took charge of two rural churches. Here in the social work he began to get close to the social problems of his people. When he left Livingstone College, Salisbury, for Achimota, after twenty-five years in the United States, he possessed twelve degrees, some from Columbia University, New York, including doctorates in theology, literature, philosophy and psychology.

He was invited to join the first Phelps Stokes Educational Commission to West Africa in 1921 and his tact, his insight and his power of interpretation of the African outlook led to another invitation to join the East African Commission two year later. "He was the most valuable man we had with us," said Dr. Thomas Jesse Jones, the chairman. This Commission gave him special opportunities to show his power, not only to interpret the mind of his own race, but to reconcile white and black in areas where prejudice and misunderstanding are too common. Dr. Loram, one of the South African Native Affairs Commissioners, pressed him to become a professor at Fort Hare. Aggrey had virtually accepted when the invitation came to help in the building up of Achimota. "I believed," he said, "that the greater service to Africa would be done by giving an object lesson of what might be done in this great experiment in ",Vest Africa, and so I decided to go as lieutenant to that great man, Alec Fraser."

What his passing will mean for that great institution in Africa none can say. "He will be an irreparable loss," said a high Gold Coast official. "Aggrey was an invaluable interpreter of the African to the white man and of the white man to the African."

"He it was who persuaded me to go to Achimota," the Rev. A. G. Fraser, Principal of the Prince of Wales's College, writes: "Never had a man a more loyal fellow worker, and he was invaluable in the special work he had to do. I have had many good things in life, but one of the best has been to know Aggrey intimately and well." Rev. J. H. Oldham, Secretary of the International Missionary Council, and member of the Colonial Office Education Committee, has called Aggrey "the greatest living African." All who knew him well felt that even such a description was not unjustified.

He was also an apostle of laughter, of the smile which wears

A GREAT AFRICAN CHRISTIAN

down scowls, and the attitude of mind which is the essence of the Sermon on the Mount; while glorying to be an African, he sought to be a bridg'e of understanding between his own and other races.

Above all Dr. Aggrey was a great Christian. "The one thing I am most proud of "he said in his last letter to me, "is my conversion to Christ. God understands me and makes me work harder every day to reach His stand for me, because, wonderful to relate, He has such faith in me. I pray in deep humility that I may never disappoint Him."

An Experiment in African Education BY THE REV. F. W. COBB, M.A.

H ISTORY is being made in the annals of the Gold Coast where, recently, the first all-black university flung open its doors in welcome to the five hundred students who will form the nucleus of an institution of which great things are expected.

In a single generation the lives and outlook of thousands of Africans on the West Coast have been changed as if a magician's wand had passed over the land. To these changes many circumstances have contributed, and foremost amongst these have been the opening up of great territories, a rapid influx of Europeans, and a vast increase in the country's trade.

With the expanding life of the African has not unnaturally come an insistent demand for education, and it is to meet this that the British Government has voted from funds provided by local taxes a sum of £500,000 for founding a college, with an addtional £50,000 annually for its maintenance. In this move of far-reaching importance the Governor of the Gold Coast, Sir Gordon Guggisberg, gave a splendid lead, and the result has been the founding of the Prince of Wales College on the hill of Achimota, overlooking the town of Accra.

On the opening day, Sir Gordon Guggisberg described Achimota as "the main gateway on the highroad of the progress of the Africans." Here in the four square miles of territory given up to the C~llege everything that experience and ingenuity can devise will be introduced to ensure success.

The central aim of this great educational experiment will not be to exploit or to Europeanize the African but to enable him to stand on his feet in the high realms of life. Here he will be taught the essentials of true and worthy leadership of his own people. He will be trained to teach, and to train others to teach, and a similar aim will be centralized in such other industries as engineering, farming and merchandise, while the girls-for Achimota includes both sexes-when they receive practical training in home-

making, besides general education, will be learning how to shape the new homes that will go so far to make a new Africa. Underlying all the college efforts, whether amongst boys or girls, will be the aim to make them worthy Christian citizens.

Sports will occupy an important place at Achimota, and large playing-fields have been laid out where the African boys and girls, besides developing mind and muscle, may learn those qualities of endurance and unsefishness which all true sport should mature.

Achimota is to be the mainspring of a peaceful revolution, not a university merely, but the keystone of a far-seeing government scheme destined ultimately to include colleges, secondary and elementary schools, and kindergartens throughout the length and breadth of the land. These will be staffed by West African teachers all keenly interested in developing a new and higher civilization for the land they love.

Of first importance has been the selection of the leaders. It is no exaggeration to say that the world has been searched in order to find the right men. The Colonial Office chose two principals, black and white; the Rev. A. G. Fraser and Dr. Kwegyir Aggrey.

The white man is known to his friends the world over as "Alec Fraser." A lithe, wiry man, he has been a wonderfully successful leader of youth in circumstances that have tested his powers to the full. Mr. Basil Mathews thus describes him in his arresting little book, "Black Treasure": "Alec ]~raser ….. is in this new adventure in the same spirit that nerved him to struggle through the mud and blood and barbed wire of the Great War. The very breath of his nostrils is to do new things for the freedom of the world in comradeship with other races-it is the spirit that he absorbed as a boy in Scotland, and as a young man watching his father, Sir Andrew Fraser, serving the people of India as Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal; the spirit that he breathed into others in building up a wonderful college for the boys of Asia at Kandy, in Ceylon."

Dr. Aggrey (whose death has just been recorded) has a record as excellent as that of his British colleague. Born on the Gold Coast in a leading family of the Fanti tribe, he was himself a chief, and as a boy went to school near the old slave castle where in past years men or his own tribe were penned in filthy dungeons while waiting for the slave ship to take them to America. Aggrey found his way to America, and there, after a course at Livingstone College, he went on to Columbia University, where he took the highest degree in philosophy. One who knew him well has thus described him: "A cheery African gentleman, consecrated to the service of God and of his own people, who burns with desire to lift them to where they should be." It is a great experiment, which many will watch with sympathetic interest.

A. N . POR1' ER AND HER MEXICAN BAPTIST KI Nl)ERGARTEN

Among the Mexicans in Texas BY JOSEPH MARTIN DAWSON, WACO, TEXAS T HE Mexican population in T exas, which normally numbers about a million, is being considerably augumented by priests and nuns from across the Rio Grande, They are fleeing from the rigors of the enforcement of Mexican religious laws and in consequence there has been started a renaissance of Catholic devotion among the immigrants in Texas.

This little mission was organized in the basement of the First Baptist Church of Waco some years ago by Dr. A. J. Barton, then p astor, now executive head of Southern Baptists at Nashville, Tennessee. Upon the abolition of W aco's restricted vice district, once the notorious center of basest wickedness, North Second Street became the home of the Mexican Bautista Iglesia. One of the largest of th e former houses of ill-fame was purchased by the Mission Boa rd for the ch urch and here the Mission has remained to cleanse the district. "Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir tree, and instead of the briar shall come up the myrtle."

During fifteen years this little mission, four hundred miles from the border, counts evangelism its greatest means of victory. During this period its pastors have baptized more than seven hundred Mexican converts, chiefly adults. This despite the fact that at the present, when the church registers the highest enrollment of its history, many transient members have gone on to other communities to help establish other church es.

These Mexicau Christians, breaking away from Roman Catholicism, are intensely missionary in spirit. Their state conventions are marked by great missionary ardor. When, due to the financial 757

stringency, Dr. C. D. Daniel, the superintendent of Mexican Baptist missions in Texas was withdrawn, the Mexican Baptist pastors earnestly protested and said: "We must have Dr. Daniel with us. He won us to Christ and he has been a father to us in the ministry." One said, "Take ten dollars out of my salary"; others said, "Take five dollars per month out of my salary and apply it to the salary of Dr. DanieL" Thus $150.00 a month was provided for by workers, many of whom were receiving only fifty dollars a month.

If the American pastors and members should meet their challenge, there would be no debt on the Home Mission Board within a few months.

The Waco Mission is presided over by Rev. and Mrs. A. N. Porter, formerly at the head of the Baptist College in Alamogordo, New Mexico. Mrs. Porter conducts a kindergarten and has been able to promote twelve of her pupils recently to the public schools. She also carries on cooking and sewing classes in which she is assisted by young ladies from Baylor University. On Thursday evenings Mr. Porter, assisted by teachers from the public schools, conducts free classes in English, not only for the children but for adults, some of whom are old men, the classes being graded according to the advancement of the pupils.

The midweek prayermeeting in this EttIe Mexican church of 120, notwithstanding the fact that many of the members live miles in the country and have no automobiles to transport them, has. an attendance of over fifty a week. On Sunday at 9: 30 in the morning the Bible School is held and lasts until noon. At 3 0 'clock comes the Sunbeam Band, 30 strong; at 4 o'clock the B. Y. P. U., with 24 young people, and at night the evangelistic preaching service.

The Mexican is much misunderstood. He has no disclosures for the rude. There is resentment against the patronizing and there is vengeance for injustice and cruelty. He is patient, industrious, patriotic, religious. If energized by the illuminating spirit of the Gospel, he is an asset to the world in the present time of need.

A wealthv Mexican from Chihuahua said to me: "Your Christian mission ~chools along the border of Texas are doing more to bring about g'ood will between Mexico and the United States than any other one thing. They have unmeasured possibilities. Keep them going."

RELIGION A NECESSITY, NOT A LUXURY Striking testimony is being given in many quarters to the necessity of religion as a means for holding intad the social structure. Experience shows that irreligion dissolves hnman society. The Jate .Tames Bryce, in his work on South America, wrote: "Both the intenectual life and the ethical standards of conduct in these countries seem to be entirely divorced from religion." The impossibility of making such a situation work has been forced home upon several South American governments. Accordingly, Argentina, Brazil, Chile, and Uruguay are cooperating with the YOUllg Men's Christian Association in the efforts to establish a spiritual basis for life in South America. .Tapallose statesmen have also frankly declared the necessity of religion as a basis of national life.

Churches in

BY FREDERIC S. GOOD)1AN, NEW YORK Secretary of the American Walden sian Aid Society M AY fifteenth was a day of rejoicing for the Waldensian Chris- tian~ ?f Sicily. In the presence of the pastors and evangelists of SICIly, and a crowd of members and visitors, the beautiful new building for the church in Palermo was dedicated. The Moder- ator of the ,'Valdensians, Signor Leger of Home, conducted the serv- ices and the sermon was preached by Signor Fasulo of Catania. A conference on evangelism, and a spiritual retreat, participated in by the officers and workers of Sicily, occupied the two following days.

'1'he church at Palermo has been waitilig patiently for a new building for more than fifteen years. The old property on a growing business street was sold and the new site purchased, but when Italy entered the war all such enlargements had to wait.

The fine day school of over one hundred boys and girls, the Sun- day-school and the other features of a city church, as well as im- portant evangelistic .activities, were maintained amid steadily in- creased difficulties. The church has now one hundred and fifty-five communicant members and added twenty-seven last year. The THE WAJJDENSIAN CHURCH, PALERMO, SICILY church at Catania, with 200 mem- bers, is the only one of the nine organized Waldensian churches in Sicily with a larger membership tli.an that at Palermo.

The beautiful new building, exclusive of lot, cost about $55,000.

The equipment is being provided by special gifts. The organ, de- signed especially for this church, and $1,000 towards the educational equipment are covered by gifts from the New York Branch of the American Waldensian Aid Society. The importance of the completion and dedication of this building, in the capital city of Sicily, can hardly be overestimated. This is the great port city, with a population of 300,000, It is the military, political, commercial, educational and ecclesiastical headquarters of 759

Sicily. Great cathedrals and monuments of earlier civilizations attract many visitors. How fitting that the oldest evangelical church in the world should have here its appropriate house of worship and center of Christian work!

Probably no other part of Italy offers to the Valdensian Church :J more promising field for evangelism and Christian education, than does Sicily. The sad statistics of illiteracy of the island (reported as over seventy per cent), the poor educational facilities in many places, and the gross superstitions of multitudes of the people, have made a !Strong appeal to the Valdensians for more than forty years. Against big odds, and out of their own poverty they have planted missions, built humble churches and started schools. They have now nine organized churches and twenty out-stations, in the island, with a communicant membership of 955, adding 113 last year.

The pastor at Palermo, who is also superintendent of the mission work of Sicily, is Signor Rinaido Malan. He will welcome visitors at the new church and manse, centrally located at Via Spezia, 61, near the beautiful Garibaldi Memorial on Via La I..Jiberta.

The writer has visited all but one of their churches, and has seen the children at work in the day schools. Some of these schools enroll over 400 pupils, three-fourths of whom come from Roman Catholic homes. Every child has daily Bible study, and the children learn to sing with enthusiasm the beautiful Waldensian hymns. Hundreds of the Sicilians thus come within hearing of the evangel in the 'VaIdensian services, and the Gospel is shown again to be "the power of God unto salvation," to all those wherever they live who hear and receive Christ by faith. It is impossible to estimate the silent influence of the faithful testimony, such as was borne about two years ago, by a family that moved from Riesi to Piazza Amerina. The former town is a sulphur mining settlement in the center of Sicily and the latter is the capital of a province in the eastern section of the island. This Christian family began to tell the" Good News" to their neighbors and as a result, inside of a year, ten fathers had confessed Christ, and ten families were ready to form a church. Sicily is ready for an advance step in the preaching of the Christian evangel.

Why Roman Cathollcs Need to Be Evangelized 1. Because multitudes of them are ignorant of the Gospel of Christ as proclaimed in the New Testament.

2. Because their religious leaders do not give them the Gospel or salvation through Christ by raith-but substitute salvation by works.

3·. Because their Church does not encourage them to read the Bible so that they may become intelligent Christians.

4. Because their Church interposes the Virgin Mary and canonized mortals between the suppliant sinner and the Saviour.

5. Because their Church encourages many superstitious beliefs-as in relies, charms, etc.

6. Because many of their priests are ignorant aud immoral and exaet money for bapHsm, marriage, mass and other religious sacrameuts.

7. Because Roman Catholics truly converted to Christ testify to the new life and light, peace and power that have come to them through the evangelical Gospel.

Louis Stevenson and Missions *

BY REV. J. W. BURTON, MELBOURNE, AUSTRALIA T HERE is little doubt that the first state of Robert Louis Stevenson, in relation to Foreign MissionS', is that of many an uninformed writer today, and the manner in which his point of view was changed is one of the romances of literature. The quiet, persistent pressure of facts completely changed his attitude, and the bohemian "R. L. S.," who has charmed a world with his stories, poems and essays, actually became a Sunday-school teacher in a Samoan mission school, and a supporter of missions' to the day of his death!

"I suppose," he writes, in a paper read before a missionary meeting in Sydney in 1893, "I am in the position of many persons. I had conceived a great prejudice against missions in the South Seas. I had no sooner come there than that prejudice was reduced, and then at last annihilated. Those who deblaterate against missions have only one thing to do, to come and see them on the spot. They will see a great deal of good done, they will see a race being forwarded in many different directions, and, I believe, if they be honest persons, they will cease to complain of mission work and its effects. At the same time, and infallibly in all sublunary matters, they will see a great deal of harm done. I am very glad to think that the new class of missionaries are by no means so radical as their predecessors. I have spoken to many missionaries, and I have pleasure to say that the most intelligent among them are of one opinion, and that the true one. They incline to think that it is beiSt to proceed by little and little, and not by much and much."

It was in the Marquesas Islands that Stevenson first came into touch with the missionary on the spot, and his picture of the Pere Simeon, is one of the finest he has ever drawn. "I had feared to meet a missionary, feared to find the narrowness and the self-sufficiency that deface their publications, that too often disgrace their behaviour." But in Pere Simeon he found man tru1y serving in the Spirit of Christ, whos'e business it was "to smooth the pillows of this dying family of man." ….. .

It was, however, during his long residence in Samoa, where he built himself a beautiful home at Vailima, some four miles from Apia, that he came into the most intimate and sympathetic touch with missionary work, and there the missionaries were among his closest and most valued friends. Of the Rev. W. E. Clarke, a London Missionary Society missionary, he writes: "The excellent Clarke up here almost all day yesterday, a man I esteem and like to the soles * The Miossionary Review of the Methodist Church of Australia. 761

of his boots; I prefer him to anyone in Samoa, and to most people in the world; a real good missionary, with the inestimable advantage of having grown up a layman. Pity they can't all get that!"

Stevenson grew impatient with those easy critics of missions who blame without discrimination the heroic efforts of these comparatively unknown workerS': "Those who have a taste for hearing missions, Catholic or Protestant, decried, must seek their pleasure elsewhere than in my pages. Whether Catholic or Protestant, with all their gross blots, with all their deficiency of candor, of humor, and of commonsense, the missionaries are the best and most useful whites in the Pacific."

In the quality of the converts he rejoices and adds this testimony: "The best specimen of a Christian hero I ever met was one of the native missionaries."

It was' James Chalmers, the pioneer missionary to New Guinea, that captivated Stevenson's imagination and turned him into a heroworshipper. Writing to his mother on board the S. S. Lubeck, between Sydney and Tonga, he says: " We have a very interesting party on board. Messrs. Chalmers and Hunt, of the London Society, and Mr. Brown, of the vVesleyan. Chalmers and Brown are pioneer missionaries, splendid men, with no humbug, plenty of courage, and the love of adventure. I have become a terrible missionaryite of late days: very much interested in their work, errors, and merits. Perhaps it's in the blood, though it has been a little slow in coming out. No, to be sure, I always liked the type. Chalmers, a big, stout, wildish-Iooking man, iron-gray, with big bold black eyes, and a deep straight furrow down each cheek. JEtat forty to forty-five."

Over and over again Chalmers is mentioned in his letters. To his close friend, Sidney Colvin, to whom most of tl1e "Vailima Letters" were written, he says: "I wistl you to get Pioneering in New Guinea, by .T. Chalmers. It's a missionary book, and has less pretentions to be literature than Spurgeon's Sermons. Yet I think even through that, you will see some of the traits of the hero that wrote it; a man that took one fairly by storm for the most attractive, simple, brave, and interesting man in the whole Pacific."

A year later he writes to Professor Baildon: "I could hardly change (life) with any man of my time, unless perhaps it were Gordon or our friend Chalmers: a man I admire for his virtues, love for his faults, and envy for the really Al life he has…… I shall look forward to some record of your time with Chalmers. You can't weary me of that fellow: he is as big as a house and far bigger than any church."

Little wonder then that Stevenson confided to Chalmers himself in a letter written shortly before the latter's death: "But, oh! Tamate! if I had met you when I was a boy and a bachelor, how different my life would have been."

I Am the Immigrant"

BY FREDERWK J. HASKIN I am the immigrant. Since the dawn of creation my restless feet have beaten new paths across the earth. My uneasy bark has tossed on all seas. My wanderlust was born of the craving for more liberty and a better wage for the sweat of my face. I looked towards the United States with eyes kindled by the fire of ambition and heart quickened with new-born hope. I approached its gates with great expectation. I entered in with fine hope. I have shouldered my burden as the American man-of-all- work. I contribute eighty-five per cent of all the labor in the slaugh- tering and meat-packing industries. I do seven-tenths of the bituminous coal mining. I do seventy-eight per cent of all the work in the woolen mills. I contribute nine-tenths of all the labor in the cotton mills. I make nineteen-twentieths of all the clothing. I manufacture more than half the shoes. I build four-fifths of all the furniture. I make half of the collars, cuffs and shirts. I turn out four-fifths of all the leather. I make half the gloves. I refine nearly nineteen-twentieths of the sugar. I make half of the tobacco and cigars. And yet, I am the great American problem. When I pour out my blood on your altar of labor, and lay down my life as a sacrifice to your god of toil, men make no more comment than at the fall of a sparrow. But my brawn is woven into the warp and woof of the fabric of your national being. My children shall be your children and your land shall be my land because my sweat and my blood will cement the foundations of the America of Tomorrow. If I can be fused into the body politic the melting pot will have stood the supreme test.

'" From The Immigrant.

763 BY H. J. SHEETS, BAREILLY, INDIA W HY preach to us illiterate folks ~ We can't understand your message." '['ranslated into plain Anglo-Saxon, this was the Oriental's way of telling us to "move on." Vhy this hostile reception? For a week we had been most cordially received by both Hindus and Moslems, and given a splendid sympathetic hearing.

As we moved on, men in the fields stopped their work to stare at us. When we drew nigh to the next village no children appeared to greet us and the women with fear on their faces beat a hasty retreat. A few men armed with clubs came out.

In tl1is unfriendly atmosphere we began to sing and then to preach. Gradually the people became interested, but still held on to their clubs. More men came-not one without a bludgeon-but the women and children remained conspicuous by their absence.

Songs and addresses finally succeeded in winning their confidence. Then we were told that the day before some men had come in a motor (we were in the missionary motor lorry) and entering a near-by village had kidnapped a child. The report has spread that nine children in all had been captured and carried way. I recalled that a new bridge was being built over the Ganges river and that word had been circulated by the worshipers of Mother Ganges that to placate her for this indigllity sixty children must be sacrificed. These superstitious villagers had taken us for kidnappers.

"Had we been Moslems and not Hindus," they frankly affirmed, "we would first have beaten you and then made inqUiries. In fact had not the Sahib (meaning me) been with you, we would have cudgeled you any way. We were sure that having come in a motor you could have only one purpose. "Vhen we saw you were carrying a box (harmonium) our suspicions were confirmed, for we felt sure you brought it along to stow a child away."

This ·week's evangelistic effort has convinced me that there is a most amazing and gratifying change in the attitude of the Moslems. As a rule they combine the disposition of the wolf and the lion and are never so happy as when attacking or devouring you. Controversial, intolerant, bigoted, they are hard to reach. But though we visited not less than ten villages where only Moslems live and though two of OUr men were tactless and controversial, the Moslems showed a most beautiful spirit of tolerance and receptiveness. The deity of Jesus and other questions came Up for discussion which in the past would have been tantamount to waving a red flag before a bull, but they were discussed in a truly Christian spirit. One young man followed after the rest had gone and told us that for years he had been a reader of the New Testament and asked us to teach him more about Jesus. We hope that he may become a true Christian.

764 ijjJ]M CUdDlf!$" {5 WWsn"'wvU'u",;UW""

By MRS. DAN B. BRUMMITT, CHICAGO, ILLINOIS DR. CAVERT'S BOOK-A PAGEANT (b) Nationalism.

As a textbook for the women of (c) Internationalism. Protestantism we believe that "The Adventure of the Church," by Sam- 4. What should be the goal of the Church' (a) World fellowship. (b) Missions.

uel McCrea Cavert, has no superior. (c) Kingdom of God.

Any woman who has forgotten churc.h 5. Define missions. history will in the study of thIS What do home and foreign fields have volume make a voyage of rediscovery in eommon~ which brings widened horizons and (a) Race questions. reveals new worlds of thought. * (b) World peace. (c) Industrial problems.

In introducing the author, do not CHAPTER II was a lovely, colorful neglect the peautiful paragraph in biblical pageant. Scripture characthe Preface beginning with the words, ters marched in stately procession "Most of all to Miss Twila Lytton." through the early history of Chris- Tell your class that "the discussion, tianity. Costumes were made of chapter by chapter," the" discerning cheap but bright-hued material, coninsight," and the" comradeship" cul- sisting of the long kimono-like underminated not only in a fine book, but garment, the flowing c 0 at s . 0 f also in the lovely wedding of this in- contrasting color, and a long straIght terested twain, on June 28, 1927. piece for the headdress, bound to the head by a cord around the brow and Make a careful outline of CHAPTER low on the back of the head. I in your own notebook; then go before your class with crayon and a Love was the only character who good blackboard. By skillful ques- was not in color. She was clad in tions, lead the students to develop the spotless white. outline. Mine was as follows: The leader was the interlocutor.

1. Do yon believe our Gospel? With a few words, she bound the (a) Do your religious convictions make characters into a harmonious. whole. a difference in your living1 The characters came on the platform (b) Do you believe in the God whom with open Bibles in hand. The order Christ revealed 1 (3,) Does your belief show itself in of the chapter was changed somewhat, service' All classes-all colors-all nations-all cultures ~ but all the material was used.

2. Define fellowship in the Gospel. First came "The Chosen People" (p. (a) Fellowship with God is not apart 48), showing the background of Judaism. from man. She read Psalm 2: 8, 9 and Exodus 23: 22. Cb) Fellowship with man is not apart from God. Second: The Jews become complacent (c) Fellowship knows sin t? b~ :obb.ing (p. 50). Amos 5: 22·24. Amos 3: 2. economically, color dIscnmlnatlOn, Amos 9: 7.

caste, etc. Third: Enlarging views (p. 52). Isaiah 60: 1 to 14.

Fourth: A protest against the narrow- 3. How shall we develop fellowship' ness of the day. Jonah 1: 1 to 5, 14 to 16.

Ca) Brotherhood between capital and Jonah 3: 1 to 4. Jonah 4: 1 to 4.

labor. Fifth . Jesus' idea of man is universal.

(p. 61): "Humanity." .Luke 15: 1 to 15.

* Copies of our outline, printed for use in the Sixth: A protest agamst exelusweness.

various classes, are now !=m. sale for ten cents each (p.68). "Race." John 4: 7 to 15. Luke at the various home mISSIon offices where there 10: 25, 37. arei Methodist headquarters.

765

/Seventh: The motive for Kingdom bUild- of terrol.' in the last of the persecuing (p. 65). "Love." Matt. 22: 35, 40. tions, from 303 to 313 A.. D., when the Scdptures were burned and Matt. 5: 43, 44. Matt. 18: 21, 22. Eighth: God is Universal (p. 59).

"Evangelist." John 4: 20 to 26. Matt. chmches were destroyed. The map 5: 43 to 48. showed no progress of Christianity in this period. Ninth: The result is (p. 71 and 72) " The Missionary.' , Luke 9: 52 to 55.

Luke 9: 57 to 59. Woman No.4 portrayed "The Im- After all characters had tal,en perial Church," with Constantine their places in a semi-circle on the raising a banner on which was a stage, a chord was struck on the piano cross and the words In Hoc Signo and one verse was sung of "0 Zion Vinces ("by this sign conquer") and Haste, Thy Mission High Fulfilling," followed by one verse of "Where told of the founding of Constanti- Cross the Crowded Ways of Life." nople. There was no missionary de- velopment of Christianity on the Many of the women decided that world map.

they would ask their pastors to allow Woman No. 5 interested us with them to use this little pageant in the the story of the old, yet ever new, devotional service which precedes his controversy over the doctrine of the missionary sermon. Trinity and she told of the formation The greatest and most difficult task of the Nicene Creed. She read the of this study was the presentation of earlier form of the Christian creed, the whole history of Christianity. It now known as the Apostles' Creed.

was for this task that the printed out- Woman No.5 pointed out quickly line was prepared for class use. the growth of the monastic spirit, the I suggest that Chapters III and V invasion of Rome by the Goths, Van- be used together. You will need an dals., Saxons and Angles. She closed outline map of the world for this with NOl.'th Africa claimed for Chris- study, and some sheets of colored tianity by Augustine, Bishop of bristol board. I used Hurlbut's Hippo. The leader placed a segment "Short Story 0 f the Christian of color on North Africa and claimed Church" and its divisions into pe- it for Christ..

riods as a basis for my little sketchy Woman No.6 had a tragic assign- history of Christianity in the printed ment. She pictured the rise and outline, placed in the hands of my spread of Mohammedanism. The class. leader placed a large irregular piece Woman No.1 took as her assign- of cardboard on the world map which ment "The Apostolic Church" and brought a gasp of dismay from the told briefly of the birth, life, cruci- class, for lo! most of the early con· fixion, and ascension of Jesus Christ, quests of Christianity were obliterated c los i n g with "The Pentecostal by the growth of Islam.

Church." The leader placed a tiny Woman No. 7 told briefly of the bit of living green over the place Crusades, showing how natural, yet where Palestine showed in the outline how harmful, was the desire to rescue map of the world. the Holy Sepulchre from the hands Woman No_ 2 took "The Expand- of the infidel.

ing Church," and told of the jour- Woman No.8 started the story of neys of Paul, Philip, and Peter, of "The Reformed Church." To her Paul's journeys with Silas and Timo- came the joy of telling about Peter thy. When she had finished, the Waldo, John Wyclif, John Hus, and leader placed in the Mediterranean Savonarola. There was no develop.

area another color, which covered all ment on the world map in this period.

the territory touched by these jour- Woman No. 9 took the period neys. known as "The Reformation" and Woman No. 3 took "The Perse- told of the dpirsecsosv,earyndofthge umnaproiwnedre'r~ cuted Church," telling of the reign the printing

BEST METHODS

compass. Hcr joyous task was to de- camc a mute appeal for an enlarged scribe the courage of Martin Luther, world-wide program.

Zwingli, John Calvin, and John CHAPTER IV. "'rhe Adventure in Knox. No development on the world America" was taught by the use of map. ten questions.

Woman No. 10 briefly suggested 1. In what sense can David Crockett and points in "The Counter Reformation. " She told of the Inquisition in Daniel Boone be considered as missionaries 1 Spain and France, and the founding 2. Trace the influence of the Haystack of the Order of the Jesuits which did meeting in Home and Foreign Missions.

3. What is the idea of Home Mission development in America ¥ missionary work in Mexico, South 4. Has any change taken place in the America, and the Orient. The leader Home Mission task in fifty years ~ placed color over these portions of the map, amid the protestings of the 5. What do you consider the three great class. tasks of Christian America today' Woman No. 11 developed rapidly 6. Is your Board of Missions equal to the "Growth of Puritanism" and the this task f 7. Are the Social Ideals of the Churches practica ble?

8. Is America a Christian Nation'

rise of the historic churches known Why' today as Presbyterian, Congregation- 9. Name a new task you are going to al, and Baptist. She showed the decline of interest, in the beginning of assume. 10. What new word are you going to put in your year's program'

the eighteenth century, which made CHAPTER VI. "The Adventurous the Wesleyan revival necessary. The Task for Our Generation" falls natleader placed a thin line of color urally into subjects for discussion along the Eastern coast of North groups. America, to indicate the location of the thirteen original colonies. An in- 1. New Frontiers for Missionary Pioterested group of women cheered gleefully. neers. 2. Western Civilization VB. Christianity. Woman No. 12 had been asked to 3. My Church in its Practice of Brother- hood.

take from Chapter V, (p. 150) the 4. Prove the Theory of One God. story of William Carey, and the 5. Define the Term "Heathen." leader placed India on the world map. 6. Latest News from China and Mexico.

Woman No. 13 related the story of We believe that every woman went Robert Morrison, (page 154) and the out from the study realizing that leader placed China on the map. "the final and perennial need is for Woman No. 14 briefly told the won- a deeper experience of God, revealed derful stories of Robert Moffat and through Christ, on the part of the David Livingstone, and the continent individual.' , of Africa anneared on the world map. MISS BURTON'S BOOK Woman No. 15 read up on the story of John Williams, (p. 15:7), and The following methods have been the leader placed over the islands of used with success in presenting Miss the South Pacific a large splash of Burton's "New Paths for Old Pur- color. poses," in five summer schools. The Woman No. 16 related the story methods may not be very wonderful, of Guido Verbeck and the going of but they show that if one will give seven mISSIOnaries from America to girls a chance they will make good Japan, and that country was placed use of almost any method. Let the on the world's map. imagination loose and let the young The call of Tibet, Afghanistan, folks get joy out of the book.

Mongolia, Chinese Turkestan, and Your first lesson will be "Tea for Baluchistan was voiced, as were the Five," not Chapter I-though that needs of Arabia, Persia and the Ma- is exactly what it is. Have real tea lay Archipelago. The world map be- and wafers and lemon and "things."

Let the "leading woman" be the hos- Chapter II is "Making a Scrap- tess, entertaining four guests: Eng- book." The scene opens with a group lish women No.1 and 2, and American of girls sitting on the floor and going women No.1 and 2. Let the party through a lot of newspapers and start with pouring tea, which is too magazines. Scissors are used freely strong for the American women, but by the girls and their leader, who just right for the English women. sits at a table before a huge loose- The hostess leads by saying that she leaf scrapbook. A tube of paste and just must talk about the latest meet- a box of candy complete the list of ing of the mission board of which stage accessories.

she is a member and at which every- Let the leader begin with the para- one expressed the opinion that "mis- graph in the lower edge of page 25, sions" are changing. Then follows a It has been said that the recent indusbit of dialogue. trialization of the East constitutes a fresh English woman No.1. "It seems challenge to Christianity the world over.

'extraordinary' (say it as they do, "Now, I am so glad," says the eliding the 'a') that I do not see cow- leader, "to have you girls help me boys and Indians here in your won- find news of this industrial situation derful America. I have not even the world over. Suppose you let me seen anyone who looked like a have what you find about China first, pioneer 1" then Japan, and, lastly, India." America.n woman No.1. "No, you A girl calls out, "Here is somewon't see many cowboys and Indians, thing on silk filatures, that means facexcept in certain sections out West, tories where silk is wound from the but my own parents were what might cocoons, doesn't it? Let me read it." be called pioneers. I was a baby The girl then reads from her newswhen we went to Oklahoma to live." paper a careful digest of the para- (See p 1, speak especially of reciting graph on page 27 which she has pages of Dickens.) prepared and pasted in the newspa- EngUsh woman No.2. "How in- per.

teresting! I'd love to take her to a The leader says that it is just what certain street in my London and she wants, so the article is clipped show her' The Old Curiosity Shop' in and handed to the leader who pastes the traditional spot where Dickens it in her scrapbook.

knew it." Draw upon other material in the English woman No.1. "But do chapter, being careful to make the you really have what you call a home articles short and crisp. Use about mission problem in America?" seven girls, asking each to prepare one "clipping" on some country. Hostess gives the answer, as she Keep the candy box going, use scisdoes in all the items of information sors and paste freely, chat, and have to be brought out, such as: a good time.

1. New occasions teach new duties. Let Chapter III be a meeting of 2. New circumstances of which Christian "The Cosmopolitan Club." In my missions must take notice, such as inter- dependence, the world a whispering gallery, class at Northfield we had a "really truly" Japanese, an Armenian, an the effect of movies, world travel. Italian, a Negro, and a German, with 3. Missionary message of today is our three or four Americans.

entire national life (p. 11). 4. Read from "The Christ of the Indian Road" extracts from Chapter III, "The The contents of this chapter on Great Hindrance." "Christian Missions and Modern In- dustry," were assigned to girls who 5. Today's challenge, the hunger for God, had made careful preparation of the need for education and evangelism to be restated, the doing away with geographi- cal barriers (p. 211), and last, but most "speeches" for the meeting. The important, the appeal of today to the spirit meeting was formally called to order, of sacrifice and heroism. If you will chat, the subject for discussion was stated, and sip tea and be natural, this goes well.

and there followed such excellent For the fine, world-wide, last chapspeeches that not only the Club but ter, let the meeting take the form of the audience cheered each speech. a Resolutions Committee. Let the leader read the preamble and the The leader must say little, of girls the" whereases," which must be course, but she must tie the speeches carefully prepared in advance or together. At Northfield, she was they will be too long. needed to provide a handkerchief for the darling Armenian girl to whom For subject matter, let me suggest: the session became so real that her emotion caused her to extemporise on (a) Appreciation of abilities and talents her real Christian experience, to the of other races. delight of those who heard her. (b) Recognition of the desire for God Chapters IV and V were used as in every human heart. a kind of "free for all" discussion group, on such questions as, "What (c) Forms of worship more important is your motive in doing missionary than church buildings. work among colored races,1" "Name (d) The supreme significance of Jesus Christianity's greatest foe, and don't Christ and the insignificance of denomina· say Mohammedanism." "If you tionalism. were a missionary to China, what would you ask of this group f" (e) Christ greater than Christianity.

(f) Recognition of the natural growing spirit of nationalism.

(g) The change in Christian Missions from leaders and followers to a fellowship in a world-wide task.

PRINOIPLES OF OHRISTIAN STEWARDSHIP 1. The following principles should be recognized by the Christian who would relate himself intelligently to property, income, wages and wealth: (1) God is the Owner of all things. (2) God invites men to subdue the earth and possess it. (3) Under grace, man is a steward to hold and administer his possessions as a sacred trust. (4) God's ownership ought to be acknowledged. (5) Biblical history records and extraordinary history recognize the setting apart of the tenth of the income as that acknowledgment; there is indicated a divine sanction for the practice and the amount. (6) God's ownership and man's stewardship are best evidenced by the s,ystematic application of this portion of income to the advancement of the Kingdom and by the faithful use of the balance of income not set aside. 2. The following methods should be pursued by the Christian who would administer wisely his stewardship of material possessions: (1) Actual or constructive separation of the proportion of income which complies with the foregoing principles. (2) A written pledge in advance for the regular work of the church (local budget and benevolence budget). (3) A weekly payment of the amounts prescribed; offered as an act of worship at a public service, if this is possible; otherwise held until offering may be made. (4) Payments from time to time, out of the portion set aside but not previously pledged, to special causes. (5) Careful, intelligent, personal and prayerful consideration of the uses to be made of the whole of income and wealth; this will require study of the local, national and world-wide program of the Church and of the full stewardship of life itself. (6) Freewill offerings, thank-offerings and gifts.

4

History Test On Moslem

PREPARED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK WHAT IS YOUR S(JORE1 T HE following twenty questions may be used to test your knowledge of missions in Moslem Lands. Grade yourself and your friends by the percentage of correct replies. Twenty correct answers score 100 per cent, ten correct answers 50 per cent, and so on. The answers will be found on page 792, but do not consult them until you have tried to answer the questions. You will be interested to discover your score.

1. Approximately what is the Mohammedan population of the world 1 2. In what two countries of Asia is the population wholly Mohammedan?

3. What countries in Asia have no ,Moslem problem f 4. Which country has the largest Moslem population of any in the world T 5. Where are there nearly 200,000 Moslems for whom no Christian missionary is at work ~ 6. Where is Mohammedanism making its largest advance at the present time? 7. What famous battle checked Moslem advance in Western Europe 1 8. What is the watchword of Islam 1 9. How many times a day and at what hours must a Mohammedan pray 1 10. What is the sacred book of Islam and how does it compare in length with the New Testament? 11. What are the two most sacred centers of the Mohammedan world 1 12. Who was the first Christian missionary to the Moslems? 13. Who was the first, modern missionary to the Moslems? 14. What two great missionaries translated the Bible into Arabic, the sacred language of Islam V 15. What champion bicycle rider of Great Britain and contributor to the Encyclopedia Brittanica founded a mission for Moslems in Arabia? 16. What missionaries, still living, founded the Arabian Mission of the Reformed Church in America? 17. What famous English missionary bishop, after 40 years' work in India, went to Muscat to work for the Moslems of Arabia? 18. What young millionaire alumnus of Yale enlisted for work among the Moslems of China and died at Cairo en route to his. field? 19. Who is said to have been the most distinguished of all Moslem converts in India during the 19th century7 20. What young Syrian, said to have been the first Moslem convert to preach Christ in Arabia, died after 16 months' work under suspicious circumstances that pointed to poisoning1 770

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 E. 22ND STREET, NEW YORK RELIGIOUS WORK AMONG Mexico from the east. In 1804, how- SPANISH-SPEAKING ever, an American peddler entered PEOPLE • the country and the following year SPANISH CONQUESTS IN NEW a hunter, trapper, and trader wan- MEXICO dered by chance into New lIIexico after having become lost in the Rocky When the first Spanish explorers ~[ountains. In 1812 the Santa Fe came to what is now our Southwest, trail was blazed from St. Louis, and they found an Indian civilization al- ten years later it was permanently ready several centuries old. The opened. Over this trail large cara- first Spanish settlement in New Mex- vans passed.

ico was made September 5, ] 598, at Until 1821 New Mexico was under Chamita. Seven years later, in 1605, Spanish control and much of the it was. removed to Santa Fe. There land was held under land grants is- the Spaniards conquered and en- sued by the King of Spain. In 1821 slaved the Pueblo Indians. They de- New Mexico became a province of veloped nunmg, agriculture, and :',lexico and remained such until 1846, grazing, and for three quarters of a when General Kearney marched west, century they prospered. In 1680 the raised the American flag over the Indians revolted, burning ranch Santa Fe plaza, and declared New houses, destroying property, and fi- Mexico a part of the United States.

nally seil':ing the governor's palace at Santa ]'e. The governor and his MEXICANS IN THE UNITED STATES party were forced to leave the coun- There has been much crossing and try in haste. For the next twelve recrossing of the border line through years, or until 1692, the Pueblos were the years, but the last two decades again in control of the land which have been characterized by very they had occupied for centuries and marked increases in Mexicans coming they did their best to wipe out every into the United States ….. vestige of Spanish occupation. They destroyed mines, burned records, pro- No longer can we think of the Mexhibited the use of the Spanish lan- ican and Spanish-speaking people as guage and even destroyed the seeds living only in the Southwest. Whereintroduced by the Spaniards. It was ever sugar beets are raised, as in then that de Vargas returned with Utah, Colorado, Wyoming, Montana, an army of 300 Spaniards and 100 North Dakota, Michigan, and Ohio, Indians and once more conquered the .Mexican labor is used. In great incountry ….. dustrial centers such as Pittsburgh, Cleveland, Toledo, Gary, Chicago, The Spaniards brought with them Aurora, Joliet, Detroit, Milwaukee, the traditions and organization of the St. Louis, Kansas City, and Wichita, Roman Catholic Church and at once Mexicans are found in varying numimposed their religion upon the In- bers. The lines of immigration have dians or won them to its standards. reached even the fl.sheries of Alaska. Some are deflected south and east Before the nineteenth century where in cotton-raiRing sections Ne- Americans had not approached New (Ja• yFrso. mS Report of Commission on Religion gro labor has heretofore had no com- towell, Secretary) El Paso Conference petition. In Tampa, Florida, the Mexican and Porto Rican popUlation of religious, social, educational and welfare IS estimated to be fully 30,000. On representatives held December. 1926. to con- ~ider the interests of Mexicans and SDanishsp·eaklng people in the United States.

771

the eastern coast Mexicans form a ter nearly three quarters of a century minor part of an increasing Spanish- of effort we have a Protestant church speaking population principally from membership of 2,790 as compared the West Indies. In New York this with an estimated Spanish population lS especially true. of 225,000. In the past we have been inclined to be very critical of the Some effort is being made to pro- Roman Catholic Church and there are vide religious leadership and help. many things in its history in New There are at least four or five Span- Mexico of which it would be difficult ish-speaking churches in New York, to be proud. However, there is in- 'ohree or four in Chicago and in De- creasing evidence that the ministry of troit. At Gary work is also being the Catholic Church is an important done. It is safe to say, however, that factor in the moral and religious welin most cases there is a woeful lack fare of the state. Standards of work of equipment and leaders ….. The have been improving and workers in magnitude of these countrywide op- charge seem to be more carefully seportunities presents a new challenge lected than they have been at certain to the religious forces of America …. times in the past.

WORK IN NEW MEXICO In the rural places the service of the Catholic Church is limited but the The first Protestant missionary people are loyal. In northeastern came tD New Mexico in 1850 under New Mexico the situation is complithe Methodist Episcopal Church, but cated by the Penitente organizations work was not opened in the Spanish whieh flourish there whose moru,dos language until 1853 …… Very little and crosses dot the country-side. definite progress was made in Methodist work before 1870. Other de- Protestantism has not succeeded in nominations may have entered the building strong Protestant churches field shortly after 1850, but the rec- in New Mexico, but that it has made ord of such entry is not available at an important contribution to the this writing. The Presbyterian building of a state, no one can deny. Church, U. S. A. in 1866 definitely In numerous communities the outestablished work there. The North- standing leaders are products of its ern Baptists commenced work among schools and in our churches. Spanish-speaking people of New Mexico about the same time; this was The language problem has probably later turned over to the Southern complicated work in New Mexico a Baptists. The Congregational Church little more than elsewhere. Spanish entered the field in 1879, the United is the native tongue although it should Brethren in 1912, arid the Methodist be noted that owing to isolation the Episcopal Church, South, in 1917. language is not the Spanish of Mex- ico ….. It was not until 1891 that a An interdenominational study of public school system was established the Spanish work in New Mexico re- in the territory ….. Within recent ports 47 churches: Presbyterian, U. years the New Mexico public school S. A., 21; Methodist Episcopal, 12; system has made rapid advances …. Congregational, 5; Methodist Epis- In the larger places pupils in the copal, South, 8; United Brethren, 4. public schools almost automatically acquire English through mingling The Roman Catholic Ohurch is with individuals who speak English dominant and there is evidence that and through their work in the classthe qnality of its ministry is steadily room ….. Now that boys and girls of improving, particularly in its chief both groups mingle together freely in center, Santa Fe ….. Possibly in no public schools and are mastering part of the United States is the in- English, so that language is no longer fluence of that church relatively a barrier, the question is raised as to greater than among the Spanish- whether we should continue separa· speaking people of New Mexico. Af-

1:927J WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

tion of the two groups in our churches, taken into consideration in the study whether we can afford to maintain a of the whole question of self-support. division which the public school does The general average would indicate not, and which is not observed in the that 50% are in comfortable circum- Catholic Church, in politics or in stances, 25% poor, 25% destitute. business. This. brings us to the ever important question as to the correct "In spite of large efforts made by attitude of Anglo-American churches county, city, and state health boards, toward specialized groups m their in spite of efficient work of clinics communities. which are often features of our com- munity and church work, in spite of Spanish-Americans have the same instructions in sanitation and hylegal standing as Anglo-Americans. giene, health conditions among Mexi- .Many highest state offices have been cans in Southern California are deheld and are held by Spanish-speak- plorable ….. In some localities the ing Americans. It seems to be pos- rate of infant mortality among Mexisible to have representatives of the cans is as high as 25%. The poor two groups in the same legislative health conditions are due to malnutribody, same office or store, same ath- tion, because of insufficient wages to letic teams, same rooms in grammar support large families, ignorance, and high schools and in universities. crowding, and immorality. The dis- With the language difficulty disap- eases to which Mexicans seem to be pearing for the younger generation, particularly susceptible are tubercuwith tbe example of other groups to losis, trachoma, and venereal diseases. encourage us, we are more and more Of course, during the winter when perplexed to discover why our Anglo- the usual run is on of whooping American churches, so-called, should cough, scarlet fever, diphtheria, not assume .larger responsibility for mumps, measles and smallpox, Mexi- Spanish-Americans in their respec- cans are very much larger sufferers tive communities. In some cases it than are Americans …… " will doubtless be desirable to employ special workers who have at least a It seems to be the consensus of conversational knowledge of Spanish, opinion that it is wiser to have two but we are facing the question as to enterprises: the settlement house and whether some adjustment of program the church, under separate managein certain communities along a ment but working cooperatively. broader, more comprehensive, and more unified basis should not take Poor physical equipment seems to place. be the biggest handicap of most of the fields ….. Roman Catholics are IN CALIFORNIA accustomed to worship in cathedrals, while Protestant worship invites them The largest l'IIexican center in the to huts ….. . state is Los Angeles with a Mexican population which is estimated from Mexicans are great personal 75,000 to 125,{)00 ….. . workers, and very probably the re- sponse which a pastor receives to his "Mexicans served by our Protes- public appeal has been fostered by tant evangelical churches in Southern personal work on the part of mem- California are engaged for the most bers of his church. Practically all of part in work on fruit and nut the churches indicate that there has ranches, construction work upon rail- been a decided advance during the roads, street car lines, sewers, and as past five years. laborers in railroad shops and factories. From 30 to 40% seems to be I love to think that God appoints migratory. Destitution among fam- My portion, day by day; ilies served by our churches ranges from 20 to 40% . This very large Events of life are in His hand, figure is an important index to be And I would only say: "Appoint them in Thine own good time, And in Thine Own best way!" A. L. WARING. EDITED BY MISS A:MY G. LEWIS, NJ<.'W YORK THE NEXT ANNUAL MEETINGS extent of the indirect influence of Christianity among the people of this The next Annual Meeting of the country. . . . .. The Christians are Federation of Woman's Boards of numerically a small body but for Foreign Missions will be held January every family that numbers professed 6' to 10, 1928. The theme selected Christians, among its members, there by the Program Committee is, "In- are manv who have come in contact _creasing Power for Increasing Obli- with C};ristian work and teaching, gations. " Present-day situations in and, though not adherents of any lands where missions are at work will Christian body, are averse to any be presented by nationals. A frank step that would hamper the liberty facing of the real situation is sought. that Christians value ….. , The epi- sode effectively illustrates the general The Foreign Missions Conference sympathy of the people of Japan, and will be held from January 10 to 13, their legislature, with the Christian 1928. 'l'here will be joint meetings movement …… and the power of a of the Foreign Missions Conference vigorous and educated minority to inand the Federation Tuesday afternoon fluence the course of government." and evening to consider these subjects : The Jerusalem Conference, OPEN-MINDED Union Colleges, Christian Literature and The Home Base. A joint Young One of the prayers being offered by People '8 Session will be held on Sun- those preparing for the Jerusalem day afternoon. Conference is: JAPANESE PEERS AND "That members of the Couuci!, all who take part in the work of preparation, the CHRISTIANITY Mission Boards and the Churches overseas may be given an open and childlike mind, Missionaries in Japan are taking readiness to receive new ideas and willingnew courage for their tasks from the ness to venture forth on untried ways." shelving of the law proposed by the Minister of Education to control all To some it may seem a dangerous relip'ious teaching. The bill was de- prayer likely to lead into unknown cisively beaten in the House of PeerR. and unwise ways. It is interesting to see how open-mindedness and honesty "Christianity found friends in may have other results. Stanley many unexpeeted quarten; when this High, author of "The Revolt of bill came before the Diet," writes one Youth" and well-known for his symmissionary. "Many objectionable pathy with national aspirations. withfeatures were stricken out or modi- in and without the Church, writes in fied. In the Diet there was revealed The Christian Advocate of August 4th in a singular way the intellectual of his experience in India on his rechange that has taken place in Japan. eent :iourney around the world: The debates wrre keen, intelligent, fair, and revealed a knowledge of "There is more than one India …. Christianity and a wish to promote I landed in Bombav with an itinerary its growth that should hearten any rather well mapped out. An India~ doubting Thomas. The bill was finally student helped me to map it ……. . shelved in the House of Peers. " " 'If you want to know India,' he One of the leading Japanese papers said,' divide your time-exclusive of said (in connection with the defeat of the necessary side trips-between the bill) "Among. the factors which Gandhi's Ashram at Ahmedabad and impressed them (the Peers) was the Tagore's school at Shantanekatan.' "

774 After interviews in Bombay with India of the drawing rooms and distinguished members of Municipal student hostels of Bombay_ and Provincial Councils, Indian edi- "I went to the home of Brindaban's tors, bankers" merchants, Mr. High leading Hindu. His house was a sanc- met an Indian of whom he writes: tuary. Above the delicate carving of "This man-an Oxford B.A.-has the stone door there were inscriptions not done much in politics. But wHh from the Vedas. He came out onto a an increasing minority of Indians who little portico above a quiet courtyard have given themselves to social service, he is known and loved for his –an old man, kindly, considerate, good works wherever, in the cities of godlike. For a long time we talked to- India, men, women and little children [!,'ether. He told me of the hours, each are ground out on the wheels of mod- day, which he spent in prayer and of ern industry. the knowledge of God which those hour;; brought him. " 'What and whom have you been seeing?' he asked me when I ap- "Then I recalled the widows in peared at his office for an interview. the temple compound and the temple "I told him in some detail and with children up at the hospital, and it ocmuch satisfaction. He laughed. curred to me that Jesus-who also knew God-had insisted that that "'When will you start in on knowledge would find its final meas- India l' he asked. urement 'inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these.' So " 'What do you mean l' I told my Hindu friend of the things " 'Simply this: that you won't find I had seen and of the stories I had India in Bombay or Calcutta or heard about religion at Brindaban.

Madras, or even at Ahmedabad and " 'That is all true,' he said, 'and Shantanekatan. India doesn't speak much more that you do not know. English or wear shoes, and isn't met But what does that have to do with up with over the tea at four. India religion 1 There is immorality and of the future-the distant future- morality in Hinduism; oppression may be there. But if you are inter- and freedom. But we Hindus are con- cerned with none of these things. Reested in the India of the present, with ligion to us is communion of the soul whom you and I in our lifetime will with God; that and nothing more.' be concerned, get off the asphalt and on to the country roads,. The real "I came to India fed up with the India-and a vastly different place it intolerance of Christianity. I did not is-is in the villages where a mere believe in the sentiments of many of ninety-one of every hundred Indians our missionary messages and in the dwell. ' expressions of many of our mission "In the end I took his, advice and hymns. But away from the wide remade my schedule. Gandhi's Ash- porticoes and quiet classrooms of ram and Tagore's school remained on India's nine per cent I have seen anit, but they were included as side other India-not talked of over the trips. The regular route lay through tea. It is in this India that the misthe small communities, the smaller sionary serves. His message-since it the better. I have visited Mr. Gandhi and have continued to meet the lead- involves unpleasant facts and more en; of political India. But under the unpleasant responsibilities – may guidance of Indians and with their sound intolerant to the New Intelinterpretations I have seen and li~e~tsia. But it is a message of kindly learned many things about the other mllllstry and hope to the ninety-one ninety-one per cent. And most of all, ner cent in India's. population who I have learned how wide and deep live beyond the asphalt where, heavy with ancient fears, is the gulf that extends between them " 'The heathen in his blindness and their life, their India and the Bows down to wood and stone.' 'I

fROM.l1fANY

THE NEAR EAST ary Council to be held in Jerusalem Christ Lifted Up in Turkey next spring. The new secretary has MISSES ETHEL W. PUTNEY written of his work: "The Council and Edith H. Wiley, mission- wish my main work to be that of evanaries of the American Board in Tur- gelism, recruiting and deepening the key, wrote in a recent letter: "Those spiritual life of the indigenous and outside of Turkey who hear of the foreign Christians. The thought of prohibition of religious teaching in getting back again into the foreign our schools, have little idea of the mission field thrills me."

amount of spiritual yearning found, especially among the younger genera- New Church Me_bers in Syria R tion most affected by the social revolu-EV. W. S. NELSON writes of a trip to Birsheen, a mountain tion. They, like the same types of people all over the world, respond in village in Syria which for a year and admiration and reverence to any real a half had not been visited by a misportrayal of the personality and sionary: "That Sunday was one to teaching of Christ. Sometimes even be remembered. Two well-attended their hearts so respond to His teach- services were held, and we had conings, wherever they may have heard tinuous conferences and religious disthem, that they themselves urge the cussion. There were neople present acceptance of the principles which we from five other villages, in all of have been accustomed to consider dis- which there are interested groups of tinctly Christian. For all this, we are inquirers. Four bright young men very grateful and are more than ever came into church membership, and it eager to lift up Christ in word and was a pleasure to hear their eager and life. " intelligent answers to our questions.

Two of these are sons of one of the A Bible Lands Chrbtian Council most important men of the village, I T WAS announced in the Septem- who is unwilling to compromise his ber REVIEW that Robert P. Wilder, worldly leadership by uniting with founder of the Student Volunteer the little Protestant group, though Movement for Foreign Missions, ex- he always attends our services and pects to serve for three years as execu- was present when his sons joined the tive secretary of "the newly formed church. In conversation about the Christian Council of Western Asia building of a church which is much and Northern Africa." The field of this council includes about 85,000,000 needed, I said to him, 'We shall expeople, of whom 6·6,000,000 are Mos- pect you to head the subscription list lems, in Turkey, Syria, Palestine, with a good sum.' He replied with eagerness, 'Believe me, I will.' "

Iraq, Persia, Arabia, Egypt, the Su- 0 dan, Abyssinia, Algiers, Tunis and The Earthquake in Palestine the Balkans. There are Protestant LD Testament allusions to earth- missionary societies at work in this quakes and records of many such area with about 1,600 missionaries. events in more recent days show that Special responsibilities will be given "the little country which is the land to this body in view of the proposed of heart's desire for three religions.

meeting of the International Mission- Christianity, Judaism, and Moham- 776

J927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

medanism," has suffered frequently to talk and wave his arms about. We in this manner. The earthquake all sat still, and finally the preacher shocks which were felt on July 11th asked him if he was through; and were responsible for casualities num- looking earnestly at bim said, 'Well, bered at 6iOO dead and 3,000 injured. then, what are you going to do with The Christian Century thus sum- Jesus?' The man was so chagrined marizes the damage wrought in the and taken aback, that he sat down Holy Land: without a word. The courtesy and love with which these men were In Jerusalem portions of the Church of treated in our own church, when they the Holy Sepulchre, precious.to Christians were trying to cause trouble, made of all groups, have suffered severely. The other Moslems more in sympathy with Mohammedan Dome of the Rock, the so- us than ever." called Mosque of Omar, will require much repairing. The Zionist academy or univer- Persia Needs Christian Books sity has suffered the loss of one of its principal bnildings and much of its equipment. REV. DWIGHT M. DONALDSON, Other effects of the shock have been felt in of the American Presbyterian various parts of the city and vicinity, es- Mission in lHeshed, Persia, writes of peciaJly at A5n Karim, the traditional home the need ·of Christian literature for of John the Baptist, and at Abu Dis, a town both inquirers and converts: "After back of Bethany, notorious for its bandits thirty or forty thousand copies of in the days of Turkish rule. At Bethlehem Scripture have been discriminatingly the Church of the Nativity has also suffered sold, with the vast amount of short and will need .extensive repairs. In Jericho, sermon preaching that goes with this one of the hotels was completely destroyed. work, it is only logical to expect that And in Nablus, the ancient Shechern, con- there will be men anxious to have persiderable portions of the town have been sonal conferences with some one about wrecked, including, as reports indicate, that what they have read and found interarea in which the Samaritans, the only sur· esting. And those who have newly vivors of that ancient group, had their believed on Jesus Christ, and who are synagogue and their homes. growing in Christian character, often come with special problems and ques- Education for Syrian Girls tions……. The missionary has very few books to choose from. We may FROM the nucleus of a few girl pu- have to wait for the second-generation pils in the early days of the Ameri- Christians to write the best books, but can Presbyterian Mission in Beirut, those eventual best books will be all boarding schools for girls, then day the better if the first-generation parschools, a nurses' training school, and ents have wholesome and stimulating a .iunior college for girls have had reading matter in their homes now." their slow but sure development, until even the doors of the American Uni- Moslem Teacher Accepts Christ versity have been forced to open wide enough to admit the eager women ARECENT conversion reported students. "It is a far cry from those early days," says Miss Ottora Horne, . from Persia is that of a teacher "when education for girls was con- in a Moslem school for boys whose sidered a preposterous scheme by the principal was a blind mullah. He had people of the land, to the present an infection and was brought to the when the university men are forced American hospital. After several to work their hardest to equal the few visits, he became interested in the women in their classes." Saviour and, with the doctor, studied the Gospel. Soon he learned that this Courtesy Disarms a Mullah Saviour was his Saviour too, and ac- cepted Him for himself. He then THE subject discussed at a prayer began to talk to others about his newly meeting- in Tabriz, Persia, was, found Master and to carry gospel por- "What will you do with Christ?" "Just after the preacher finished," writes a missionary, "a mullah rose, and began in a most excited fashion

tions and tract~ to !ti~ fellow teachers would return after having been con- and students. Some became interested verted to other faiths. The matter of and wanted to know more about the the uplift of the' untouchables' is now Gospel, but some went to the blind a prominent question among Hindus mullah and told him that this man of all classes. The lower classes them- was trying to make Christians out of lielves are holding conferences and Moslems. 'l'he blind mullah said, making demands and seeking outlets "You must not go to the American into higher and better things. The hospital any more.' , Nevertheless, newer Hinduism, as represented by the man did not stop going, nor did the Arya Samaj, has adopted several he stop teaching his associates, but Christian methods in its work ….. .

he did lose his position as teacher. Mohammedanism has no paid min- istry, for every man is supposed to be Open Honse in Baghdad a missionary. Lectures are being de- WHEN someone in Baghdad said livered, literature distributed, and in- to Dr. and Mrs. Calvin Staudt, creased activity is very manifest in "Your house is like a khan, people the community."

pass in and out its doors continual- ly, " they felt that they were reaching Some Social Evils of Hinduism A their ideal for their home. Mrs. N ILLUSTRATION of the lengths to which the laws of Hindu social Staudt men~ions among those who, she says, "come in through the wide- orthodoxy. will go is seen in the case open door," members of the Syrian of an aged woman patient in the Visand Jewish communities, the Iraqi nddhananda Marwari Hospital in Calofficials, missionaries from India, cutta, suffering from dropsy, who was Burma, Persia, and Arabia, and trav- expelled from the hospital because her elers from many lands, "But," she son had married a Marwari widow. says, "there is, first of all the large I t is charged that her expulsion from and varied acquaintance through our the hospital in a critical condition reboys. No school in Iraq has such a sulted in her death. variety of races and religions under The Indian Witness, a Christian one roof. Parents, from the janitor paper published in Lucknow, makes of a business house to the sheikh of this incident the occasion for the folone of the big tribes, come here with lowing statements: equal assurance. This relationship is Occasionally we are told that Hinduism but in its infancy. We plan for has produced a mild and gentle people, something much more intimate in the more Christ-like in character than those who profess to be disciples of Jesus. Those who future. " make such statements seem to be acutely INDIA AND SIAM and painfully aware of the social and mo:ral evils existent among Christians, but uncon- Foes of Christianity in India scions of the evils that afflict Hindu society.

OPPOSITION to Christianity on ……,The social reform movement in India has been distinctly slowed-up by numerous the part of Mohammedans and lllldeserved panegyrics on Hinduism and the Hindus was never better organized or time has come for plain speaking about the evils of the Hindu social system (unexmore aggressive than now, according reeded for cruelty in any civilized commuto reports received at the office of nity) such as child marriage, mistreatment the Foreign Missions Conference of widows, untouchability, and denial of from missionaries in the central elementary human rights to outeastes.

provinces of India. "Hinduism has undergone a change, one of the most India Reading the Bible A remarkable in the history of any T THE annual meeting of the British and Foreign Bible Sorf'lil!ion." writes one ~issionarY. "From heinl! simuly a conservative ciety various statements were made force, non-resistant, it has surldenly concerning the increasing interest in become a missionary relig-ion. It now the Bible shown by educated Indians.

opens the doors of caste to those who In the 'l'elugu country there is a

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

zcmindar-, a petty rajah, who has been indeed, and you take it to the poor spending the last two or three years and to the outcaste, but we zemindars in putting the whole of the New . , …. it has not been brought to 'l'estament into Telugu verse. At his us.' "

daughter's wedding he renrinted the Sermon on the Mount on good paper, South Indian Villages Changed and in good print, and presented a T HE Church Missionary Society copy of it to each of his thousands of has recently published a survey of guests. The lectures on the New the mass movements toward Chris- Testament given by Gandhi, at the tianity in those parts of India where it is at work. Bishop Azariah of request of the students, at the Na- Dornakal is quoted as saying that the tional College at Ahmedabad have movement in his South Indian diocreated an unprecedented demand for cese is growing in volume and Testaments in the Gujerati language, strength. The numbers of converts and several pastors in South India have greatly increased: 40,000 people report that young men and old men who have never been near a mission are being prepared for baptism now school have asked them for copies of in an area where five years ago the "the book which contains the Sermon number was 20,000. Whole villages on the Mount," for, they said, "Mr. are being changed because of the transforming power of Christ at work Gandhi has been writing so often in the lives of hundreds and thouabout the Sermon on the Mount, and sands of individuals, And the moveabout the Cross of .Jesus Christ, that ment, which for a long time was we want to have the book which tells confined to the outcastes, is now us these stories.'"

The Mohammedan's Appeal reaching their caste neighbors. Bishop Azariah tells of the baptism in one REY, A. G. COWIE, of the S. P. village of 117 candidates, 100 of G. Mission at Rawalpindi, in the ',,;hom were caste people, and this is Punjab. relates this incident of an sImply an illustration of what is pvangelistic tour: "One dav when happening in many districts. we had halted for our midday meal, a Mohammedanzemindar (land- AGod at Work in the Punjab owner) ;ioined us and asked me the LoTfHtOh eU GUHn i t eMdisPs r eHsabzyetle rBi aenn nMiest t~ usual 'Who? What? Whence? Whither?' I told him that we had come from Rawalpindi to tell the sian in the northern part of India Good News that was written in our recognizes the difficulties of winning Sacred Book. 'Oh ! well,. tell me Moslems to Christ, she is full of hope some,' he said. 'Onr great Good News as she writes: "Tn the past few is that we have a Jl.laster who is alive.' months we have witnessed whole vil- 'Yes. he is alive; I admit that. But, lages wondering at the wonderful love Sahib, Goa is One, is he not? or is which prompted God to give His Son. he more than One? You say that We have seen a Mohammedan boy of there are three Goas. Father, Mother good family confess Jesus Christ and a.na Son. can that be?' 'Khan Sahib,' then go back home and witness for T replied. 'You asked me to tell you Him. We have heard his lovely onr Good News. You never men- mother tell with nride of the wav her tioned anything about having an ar- son preached Christ in his own village p:nment. Our Good News is thi~. that and we have heard her ask us, oh so earnestly. to teach her to uray. Does while Mohammea Sahib is dead. our anyone doubt the miracles of our Lord ,Tesus Christ is alive. and can Lo'rd in His own time on earth or in p:ive strength and life.' These last words were met with a pathetic an- our own? Let such an one come to a peal, that was also an unwittin!!" re- Punjab village and see God work in proof: 'Ah 1 this is Good News these days. We would not have you

think that the barriers are all down ners, pennants, and pictures o~ Dr. or that Mohammedan India is ready and Mrs. Clark. There were about to turn to Christ, or that even great forty speakers on the program. The numbers are ready to accept our Lord roll of the provinces was called, and and Saviour, but we would have you only· three or four out of the total know that we are living in a time number failed to respond. This was when God is working wonders in the because the China Inland Mission and hearts of men and in a time when other agencies were holding meetings, many in these villages are strangely and missionaries from some provinces tenderhearted and hungry." were attending these meetings. Re- ports from the provinces stated the India's OuteDates Transformed number of societies in each and de- scribed the conditions. Among the THAT "many of the caste people resolutions adopted is one that reads: in South India have recently become Christians through the influence The Christian Endeavor organization has of their Christian outcaste servants" proved itself acceptable, adaptable, ani! is stated by those familiar with the indispensable to misslon work in China. At situation. 'In a letter to the Press, this time, when most of the missionaries Bishop Whitehead, formerly of Mad- have been driven from their stations, the ras, draws the attention of British Christians keep up their Bible study with people to what the Christian churches the Christian Endeavor topic.books as have achieved in' India, during the guides. last half-century, among the "depressed" millions. He points out that New Chinese Clergymen whatever effective measures may have been undertaken by the Government MIDSUMMER cablegrams from in behalf of nati';e agricultural la- Bishop Logan H. Roots asked for borers and others, still more has been the return to Hankow of certain misachieved by those whose service is, sionaries now in the United States. first and foremost, designed to spread How the Chinese Church is growing, the Gospel of Christ. He says: in spite of the political situation, is shown in a letter from Bishop Roots, It needs to be borne in mini! that a thou· describing the ordination on Whitsand years of opllression and contemT't has sunday of a group of Chinese, in so degraded the lives of these peonle th"t it which he says: "I have naturally had needs some powerful moral and spiritnal a great deal of hesitation about going force to raise them out of their hopeless ahead with ordinations at this present despair and set them on the path of prog· time. But this class seems to be, all ress. Thev have found this so far in Chris- of them, such good material, and to tianity and in Christianity alone. Thousands be meeting the difficult situations in of them dmin! the last fifty years have such fine spirit, and furthermore the Iouni! a new life in the Gospel of Christ. Standing Committee of this diocese At the present day they are bein! admitted and all my counselors here seem to be into the Chnrch at the date of about three so unanimous in approving this step, thousand a week. that I could not doubt the wisdom of going ahead. I was especially satis- CHINA AND TIBET fied with the statement of Newton Liu, when we were in the midst of a Shangha.i Has a C. E. Convention crisis a few weeks before. He said he hoped he could be ordained even if T HE presence in Shanghai of many in the near future the mission had to missionaries who h a v e been be broken up and the foreigners go forced to leave thf'ir Rtations in the home, for in that case he would reinterior of China has been made the turn to his country home. till his occasion by Rev. Edgar E. Rtrother, fields, and preach the Gospel and adveneral secretary for Christian En- minister the sacraments while making nAavor in China, for a convention. his own living, after the example of The meeting was held in Union the Apostle PauL" Church. Shanghai. which was decorated with Christian Endeavor ban-

NEWS FROM MANY LckNDS

Vows Renewed After Many Years University and is 'now professor of philosophy in Yenching University, ONE of the Chinese pastors in the constitute the committee in charge. Presbyterian Mission in Shan- They are translating articles from tung Province reports that when he Chinese magazines in order to help was preaching in a certain village, the American public realize the "an old man seemed unusuallv thoughtful moderate Chinese point of friendly. He followed me about ail view and the reasons why people in day and in the afternoon insisted that China of patriotic character are in- I go with him to his home and have terested in the overthrow of conservtea. He seemed to have something in atism and selfish militarism and in his heart which he wanted to tell me, the progress of moderate constructive so I went along to his home. We develoDments in their own country. talked a long time, and finally he Cooperating with them are a number said: 'Pastor, you must not think of of former missionaries in China who me as just an ordinary non-Christian are now in the United States. country man. I am a church member.' 'How is that?' I said. 'I have Friends of Chinese Moslems been about here all these years and have never heard of a Christian in T HE Moslem Committee of the Nathis village.' Then he told me his tional Christian Council of China story. He,had been a Christian be- was dissolved last year. Those who fore the Boxer uprising, and during were interested in the evangelization the persecution he was not able to of the Moslems greatly desired to stand, so burned his Bible and pub- carryon the good work of the former licly renounced his religion, and had committee, and therefore formed the never shown any public interest since. "Society of the Friends of the Mos- He had learned the worthlessness of lems in China," of which Rev. C. L. heathen rites, and could not make Pickens is secretary. This society himself return to them, so for these held an important meeting in Shangtwenty-three years had made no pro- hai on May 10th, at which the subfession of religion of any sort. That jects most emphasized were the need day in the market the promises of his of adequate Christian literature for old faith were laid before him again, Mohammedans and the importance of and his heart was touched. He truly arousing interest among Chinese repented and is now 'hot-heartedly' Christians in the evangelization of preaching in his village." their Moslem neighbors. H. D. J. Harding, who has worked in Kansu A Christian Publicity Service Province, in which there are estimated to be 3,000,000 Moslems, and later in T HE North China Council of the Honan, particularly stressed the lack Kung Li Hui (the Congregational of knowledge of Moslem beliefs or Church) has established a translation practices on the part of the Chinese and publicity service which, it is evangelists. "The average Chinese hoped, will be of assistance in ex- preacher, " he said, "is more ignorant changing between American and Chi- and therefore more afraid of the Monese newspapers and magazines the hammedans than the average foreign attitudes of moderation and mutual missionary. " sympathy that are being expressed in both China and America. Wynne A Hunanese Pastor Murdered Fairfield, one of the few white graduates of a colored university (Howard, THE Board of Foreign Missions of in Washington), Miss Rosium, a Chi- the Reformed Church in the nese secretary, and Dr. Lucius Porter, United States has received word of who during his recent furlough in the murder of one of its leading Chi- America was acting head of the De- nese workers, Pastor Chen Djoupartment of Chinese in Columbia Tsing. While he was putting up a

poster calling for respect of mission poverty of the Korean will be appre- property, members of the Farmers' ciated when the cost of a new song Union (communistic and anti-Chris- book is considered. This is seventeen tian) fell upon him and stoned him sen, or eight and a half cents. It was to death. for lack of this sum, combined with a Pastor Chen was a graduate of the passion to sing the praises of God Hunan Theological School and had a with his fellows, that he spent over record for" great improvement" dur- two hundred hours copying the ing the seminary course. He was pos- !'longs. "

sessed of a stentorian voice, rugged eloquence, and an energetic person- Fruit After Many Yea.rs ality. His station was situated at the A LETTER recently received by a foot of "Big Cloud Mountain," and missionary in Japan has been was originally intended to reach the Rummarized as follows in 'l'he Presbymultitudes of pilgrims who annually teria.n Magazine: "When you begin visit the shrines on this sacred moun- to read this letter, please think back tain. He mingled freely with the twenty years ago, when you held mountain people as well as with these weekly meetings for railroad men at pilgrims, and a Christian community Imajo, near Fukui, and try to rememhad been organized under his leader- ber a boy of thirteen among the men. ship. In those meetings the seed of Christ's JAPAN-KOREA teaching fell into my heart, but it was like a fruit of the palm carried to the A Hand-Written Hynmal sea and long buft'eted about till it A BfTLLETIN published by South- reached land and sprouted and grew ern Presbyterian missionaries in into a tree. For twelve years my Korea contains tIle following story: faith put out shoots, till about seven "He was the father of a family of years ago-and I was not baptized three, and himself past his prime till last November. I am a member when he first heard the gospel story. of a little group of about forty, who There was no doubting the sinceiity now have a little church building and of his interest. An educated man, in February became self-supporting. but dissipated, he was without funds A few nights ago I was in one of the or property, and unable to earn meetings in this little Kobe church, more than a bare living for himself and as the hymn 'Sunshine in My and family by teaching a small Ko- Soul' was announced, my thought flew rean school. One of the essentials of back twenty years to the days when I a Korean service is singing. Every- first heard it and you taught it to one must sing-the song book takes the railroad hands at Imajo. I its place alongside the Bible, in fact learned of your present whereabouts, in many instances they are bound to- hence this letter."

gether when printed. This man had no song book, but his determination Apples Increase the Oftering D to sing the songs with the others when EXTER N. LUTZ, Presbyterian missionary in charge of the agrihe attended services, and in his family worship, led him to borrow a book cultural department of Union Chris- from the missionary, which was re- tian College, Pyengyang, Korea, is turned in thirty days. He then ex- doing work that is bearing fruit in hibited his own book, made entirely more senses than one. There has been by his hand, using a brush and a soft a big apple crop, and dozens of prom- blank paper. Fbr thirty days he had inent men are now making consider- labored through nearly the whole of ably more than formerly, thanks to every night, as he painstakingly wrote several hundred apple trees planted out each word of the more than 250 on the hill sides.

songs in the hymn book. The relative Rev. W. N. Blair, D.D., writes of

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

having been present at one station library, as well as the first kinuer- when the annual offering was made to garten in Korea. He was secretary cover the budget. "The first man to the Agricultural Department in the who made a pledge came forward and late Korean Government and, in 1895, said, 'The Lord has prospered me this helped found the Independence Club year by giving me a big apple crop -a Korean political institution. In and as I have promised to give one this year he also became the editor of tenth to Him, I will have to increase the Korea Christian Advocate and my regular Sabbath offering from was co-editor of a secular daily paper.

thirty sen to fifty sen per Sunday.' ]<'rom 1902 to 1914 he was pastor of "The next man said 'I gave fifty the Chong-dong church, and in later sen a Sunday last year and this year years held various positions under the I will be able to give one yen per mission of the Methodist Episcopal Sunday.' And so it went, through Church. During his ministry he bapone of the happiest meetings of this tized nearly four thousand persons kind I have ever witnessed. This, too, and sent out ten young men into the in a year when most of the churches ministry to follow in his footsteps and are so weak financially that helpers carryon .his work.

and pastors are not being paid, and ISLANDS OF THE SEA the people generally are more dis- Schools in the Philippines couraged than I have ever seen them. " RI<JV. E. K. HIGDON, of the Dis- ciples' Mission, acting President of the Manila Union Theological "A Good Man Neyer Dies"

LION K. JUNG, Korean chief of Seminary, states that there are in the the X-Ray department of Sever- Philippine Islands 110 Protestant ance Union Medical College in Seoul, schools with an enrollment of 5,396, pays his own tribute to the late classified as follows: 26 kinder- Charles Morris whom, says The Chris- gartens with 6·00 pupils, 32 primary tian Advocate, many knew as "the ideal missionary, " and then eon- schools with 1,632 pupils, 22 intertinues: mediate schools with 1,065 pupils, 14 secondary schools with 1,722 students, A few days later an old man walked into 3 colleges with 241 students, 2 theomy office and inqnired for Morris Seunkyosa logical schools with 25 students, 5 (missionary). W'hen I told him of Mr. nurses' trainin~ schools with 180 stu- Morris's death, he said surprisedly, "Why dent nurses, and 6 Bible training -how can he dieV" And when I asked schools with 180 students. In addiwhat he meant, he replied, "Morris Seunk- tion to these schools, most of which are in session during the regular yosa told me a good man never dies." Then he related that once he was an inn-keeper by a roadside in the far north. And he school year, there are daily vacation confessed that he was a bad man, sold bad Bible schools for the summer months. Last year there were 146 of them liquor to travelers and stole money from with an enrollment of 6,131. During those who were staying at his inn. But once Morris Seunykosa came to his inn to stop over night and told the inn-keeper the the school year, week-day religious. inwonderful story of the Bible. The old man struction is carried on in many of changed his life and, ever since then, has the provincial capitals and hundreds been a good Christian. Then the old man of high school students take advanconcluded with tears in his eyes, "At least Morris Seunkyosa will never die in my tage of the opportunities offered. heart.' , The total enrollment in the regular A Korean Christian Veteran schools, vacation schools and week- day religious instruction classes is al- PSTOR CHOI PYENG HUN, most 15,000 persons. This does not whom Gerald Bonwick, writing in take into account 1,057 church schools the Korea Mission Field, calls "one which meet on Sundays only, and of the great men of his generation," have an enrollment of 80.156 children opened in 1894 the first free reference and adults. '

Work for Australian Aborigines "raw red savagery, cannibalism and skulls" change to " peace, liberty, T HE Aborigines' Friends Associa- safety, friendliness," writes of his tion has been at work in Australia field today: for over sixty years. Among the methods of work described in its We need more grace, more gifts, more latest annual report are homes and love, more heroism. The earlier missionshelters, ration depots., medical stores, aries dealt with primitive conditions and Christmas cheer, assistance in famine simpler problems; they got into closer periods, and the issuing of portions of touch with the people; their love, and zeal, the Scriptures in the native tongue. and sincerity were in those closer grips The Gospel of Luke in the Aranda more easily recognized. The man who in dialect has been a source of satisfac- the old days traveled· weary miles in a canoe tion to the Association and to the proved, by that act, his devotion in a way natives, but, says Ausiralia,n Chris- he could not do today, hurrying over the tian World, "it is in the educative same space in the comfort of a swift, features of the whole work that re- cabined launch. Similarly with the pioneer ligion is being made real. The loving who, on his knees, washed and dressed the devotion of the nurses at Point Pearce terrible ulcers-the love and spirit of servand Point McLeay, the ministrations ice were patent to all; today he has others of Mr. and Mrs. Kramer and their trained to do those services, he is multiplied native assistants ~ver vast areas of ten times, it may be a hundred times, and Central Australia, the affectionate may .spend his very life-blood in adminiscare and kindness to the native chil- trative detail; but he is removed from close dren here recorded indicate the direc- personal contact with the people, and it tion in which religion is made a takes a greater surge of love to stir the present persuasive power in the lives native heart as the pioneer did. So I say of the native peoples." that we want bigger men and better men to do the work today. News from the Solomon Islands NORTH AMERICA DR. NORTHCOTE DECK, F. R. G. S., who represents, the South Y. M. O. A. Industrial Conference Sea Evangelical Mission, an Australian undenominational society, says THE tenth annual session of the that, in looking back over nineteen Silver Bay Conference on human years of service in the Solomon Is- relations in industry was held from lands, the words that rise to his lips September 1st to 4th, under the ausare. "They shall abundantly utter pices of the Industrial Department of the memory of Thy great goodness." the Y. M. C. A. Among the speakers He continues: and leaders of discussion groups, were representatives from numer(')us com- But it is very difficult to give a fair esti- panies typical of the industry of the mate of the present state of the work in country. Subjects discussed included the Solomons, with its more than 200 en- " American Industry and the World, " tirely Christian villages, its hundreds of "The Scientific Approach to Induskeen, devoted, unpaid native teachers, and trial Relations," "Ideals for Medical its 8,000 converts…. The years of intense Service in Industry," "Improving labor at the Onepusu Bible School are now Industrial Relationships on the Railbearing abundant fruit, and in most of the roads," "Labor's View on Cooperaestablished villages there are reasonably tion, " "From Ellis Island to good teachers, able and keen to give spirit- American Citizenship," "New Reual teaching up to a growing standard_ And sponsibilities of Modern Business," the result seems always to be an increasing "Progress in Eliminating Human appetite for the things of God_ Wastes in Industry," "The Spiritual Dynamic." The Workers Papua Needs Today New England Pastors Confer REV. M_ K. GnJ~WUR, who in his twenty-five years of service in T HE tenth annual pastors' confer- Papua under the Methodist Mission- ence for clergymen of all denomiary Society of Australasia has seen nations in the Connecticut Valley, including western Massachusetts, was held under the auspices of the Pas-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

toral Union of Connecticut and the Recently someone there conceived the Hartford Seminary 'Foundation, Sep- idea that it might be a good thing tember 12th and 13th in Hartranft for these diverse groups to get ac~ Hall, the new recitation building of quainted with each other, and the the Hartford Theological Seminary. result was five "nationality nights." The leader was Rufus M. Jones, Pro- Two pageants were prepared and prefessor of Philosophy at Haverford sented, and Mexicans, Negroes, Fili- College, and well-known author, pinos, Japanese and Blue Triangle whose general theme was" The Deeper girls representing American-born Nature of Man and Man's Experience whites presented vocal and instruof God. " The conference was largely mental music, readings, pageants, and attended, and both the leader's contri- displays of handicrafts. The Japanbution and the discussion periods ese exhibit was especially artistic. On were interesting and challenging as a the Mexican night the principal adpreliminary to the fall work of the dress was given by Carlos V. Ariza; ministry. Mexican consul at Calexico. The musical and dramatic numbers of the New Negro Y. M. O. A. Buildings Negro program, with a local Negro school principal as chairman, were WITH four modern buildings in very effective. The" nationality course of erection, two building nights" were given in the Methodist, campaigns nearing completion, and Baptist and Christian churches and four more in· prospect, the service of a public school building. Although this department of the Y. M. C. A. sponsored by the Federated Mi£- is being greatly expanded. Corner- sionary Council, the large audiences stones for a $225,000 building at included many men and women out- Buffalo, N. Y., and a $175,000 build- side the Federation membership. ing at Atlantic City, N. J., were laid Groups of each race witnessed the; in .June. A building at Dayton, Ohio, programs given by others. to cost $195,000, and one at Montclair, N. J., to cost $150,000 are in Plans for Negro Ohurch Union. ', process of erection. All are expected to be ready in the fall or early winter. T W~ large Negro ~lfethodist church White citizens of Winston-Salem, N. bodIes are plannmg for organic C., have agreed to raise from $150,000 to $200,000 for the erection of a build- union. The African M. E. Church, ing on property purchased by the colored group, who raised $38,000 founded in 1794 in Philadelphia, and instead of the $25,000 which they had pledged. In the recent New York the A. M. E. Zion Church, established City building campaign the Negro citizens raised $86,000 of a $100,000 in 1796 in New York, propose to unite quota, which they expect to complete in due course. It is planned ulti- under the title of the "United Methmately to expend $750,000 in the expansion of property, equipment and odist Episcopal Church," which, it service for colored men and boys in New York City. will be noted, gives no indication of'

"Nationality Nights" a Success race. Meantime, The Christian Re- THE Imperial Valley of California corder, organ of the first of these two is unique in many respects. It is bodies, has proposed a federation ot one of the hottest places in the United States, it is below sea level, its soil all Negro churches, giving a plan in is amazingly productive, and it is inhabited by people of many races. considerable detail. W. L. Hutcherson, 5 of the Y. M. C. A. in Wichita, Kansas thinks that much finer race relation; would be secured if the Negto churches would enter heartily into the"

program of the Federal Council of"

Churches, which has provided them' with a secretary, Dr. George K Haynes. He writes: "

. I w.ould rath.er see. the Negro. Congrega- tlOnahsts exerCIse theIr prerogatives in too' Federal Council, by virtue of being' a eon~

stituent part of the great National Council they did not want to see us or have of Congregationalists, than by virtue of us read the Bible and pray. Some membership in some great super-organiza- time ago Mum-su-kanwuh, an old tion of Negro churches_ The same is true leader of the peyote religion, said, 'I of the Presbyterians, Episcopalians, the don't want to hear from your Book Methodists, etc. This is interraeial coop- or become a Christian because I might eration. get mean like the white people.' An- other one said to me, ' You're just a Negroes at a Chicago Mosque little boy yet, when you get old and wise I '11 listen to you.' Then there ' EV, JOHN VAN ESS, D_D_, of are some who say, 'I don't want to be R the Arabian ~Iission of the Re- a Christian, because all my loved ones are lost and I'd rather go to hell with formed Church in America, recently them tlian be in heaven alone!' On visited a mosque of the Ahmadiya sect the other hand are those that are in- of Islam in Chicago. He reports that terested, who appreciate our coming, it is housed in an ordinary two-story and send us on with words of enflat building, with nothing in outward couragement.' , appearance except that at the front edge of the room is a small green- J apane.se-American Christians painted dome, flanked by two slender and not very tall spires which typify REV. JOHN :111. YAMAZAKI minarets but could not function as writes from Los Angeles that the such. Twenty-nine people were pres- Japanese Christians in California, in- ent that S.unday morning, all of them stead of resenting the passage of the Negroes except two Indians. Dr. Van anti-Japanese laws, rather are in- Ess says that the speeches "were in clined to accept them as a challenge, fact quite crude and entirely lacked are sincerely trying to have their secthe subtleties which characterize con- ond generation become good Ameritroversy: of even an average mullah can citizens, and to prove by them in Arabia." When testimonies were that the Japanese are not such undeinvited, three Chicago Negroes em- sirable and unassimilable people. This phasized the racial grievance and Christian-Americanization work is beclaimed that Christianity is only a ing done very earnestly by various white man's religion. Dr. Van Ess denominations on the Pacific Coast. .continues: In Los Angeles alone there are eleven different churches at work in evangel- At the elose of the testimonies the collee- ization of the Japanese. The Presby- 'tion ,vas taken and the leader announced terian and Congregational Churches 'that prayers would be said, to be followed by have united in building a $100,000 'lee cream (shades of the prophet!). The church for the Japanese; the Meth- ('ompany adjonrned to the npstairs prayer· odists have a $45,000 building, the room whither I followed. The Indian leader Baptists a $40,000 building, the Chris- wearing a turban led the prayers, all facing tians one costing $70,000, the Re- east. Twelve Negro Int'n in two rows with formed Church a $30,000 building. uncovered heads, together with two small The Episcopal Church, while its e- boys, went through the genuflections, re- quipment is small, has the largest 'peating, after the leader, in Arabic the first Sunday-school. word appropriate to each genuflection. The women stood or sat in the back but took no Chinese Girls in California ~urtlter part. HELPING these girls to find suit- Excnses Given by So:me Indians able employment is one of the tasks of their Christian friends. Few ,VARIED experiences fall to the lot opportunities open to the Chinese girl of Robert P. Chaat, as he covers who has had no specialized training. More dangers and temptations beset the large field of the Comanche Mis- :sion in Oklahoma, of the Reformed Church in America. He writes: "Usually the people are willing to stop and listen, but sometimes find excuses for not hearing the Word of life. '~ome have even told us frankly that

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

her way than that of her Occidental porters at home. Workers have been sister. Notwithstanding these handi- thrown into jail, their literature caps, the average girl who steps from burned, and their lives saved only by the sheltering mission home into the miracle. W. C. Townsend writes: outside world of industry succeeds in "Now where mobs formerly gathered making for herself a place and in to kill, sympathetic crowds listen hunkeeping untarnished her good name. grily to the Word of Life. Threaten- The American-born Chinese girl of ing frowns have turned to friendly normal family and surroundings, smiles. The workers are sought out given the same amount of education for explanations from the 'Wonderful and technical training, will easily Book.' When two students from the compete with her Western sister. In Bible Institute returned recently San Francisco a fine high school, pri- from a week-end visit to Nahaula, vately endowed for the training of their eyes beamed with joy, although girls in domestic arts, objected to ad- their faces at once wore a rather puzmitting Chinese girls because their zled expression. They had gone to highly developed technical skill would this town expecting the usual persebring them into too marked competi- cution, but instead had been received tion with the American girl. in a kindly fashion by almost every- one. Then we remembered that LATIN AMERICA 'prayer changes things.' This is the A Ni"81'agua~ Convert's Conrage beginning of great things. All Guate- mala will notice when the Gospel re- DON JUAN FLETES, of Granada, ceives a large entrance into Nahuala Nicaragua, professed his faith in and Ixtahuacan." Christ in February, 1926. A missionary writes of him: "He has been EfFective Work in Porto Rico most liberal in his offerings. Nor has he failed in his testimony as a con- T HE evangelical work in Porto verted man. A short while ago the Rico is carried on by some 300 pasmanager of the freight office here got tors, missionaries and workers, who into a discussion with don Juan, try- represent seven denominations, 200 ing to offend or insult him. He was organized churches, 332 other preachfinally led to confess that don Juan, ing places, 383 Bible schools, and though having been so short a while 138 young people's societies. These in the despised 'religion,' knew a churches have over 13,000 members great deal about it. The man was in good standing. The Bible schools hound to test the believer and finally have over 26,000 members. The told him that his religion demanded church properties, including hos- Qf him to bear all things, 'But,' he pitals, orphanages, schools and day said, 'you know that you would not schools, are valued at $1,834,535. The give me your whip and allow me to fine spirit of cooperation among these thrash you.' The answer of don Juan workers, expressed in the Evangelical was to hand the man the whip and Union, the Union Theological Semiturn his back, ready to receive the nary, and a united board of publicawhipping. But as he did so he was tion, has been emphasized in the REled to say, 'In the name of Jesus VIEW. Mrs. E. M. Irvine-Riviera Christ I receive this punishment,' writes of specific denominations that and the man did not have the courage the Baptists have taken the lead in to use the whip." having self-supporting churches, that the Presbyterian Church has distin- Prayer Answered in Guatemala guished itself in educational and health work, and the per capita giving NAHUALA and Ixtahaucan are of its adherents, and that the Congre- two very primitive Indian towns gationalists "are doing a big work for which workers in the Central from both the health and the educa- American Mission have often asked tional standpoint." for special prayer from their sup-

Church Self-Support in ,Colombia "Wild" and "Tame" Indians T HE Colombia Mission of the Pres- AT THE annual meeting in London byterian Church in the U. S. A. f t of the Heart of Amazonia Misreports that in the schools there has been a general increase in enrollment sion (World Evangelization Crusade), and self-support. There was raised Rev. Gilbert Barclay pointed out that on the field for all purposes during up to the present their workers had the past year about $80,000 (American been engaged in seeking to evangelize gold), which sum is over $23,000 more either the "tame" Indians, or secthan the amount appropriated by the tions of "wild" tribes that had been Board to the Colombia Mission for "pacified." They knew a little of the all purposes, including missionaries' dangers and trials and sufferings that salaries. A missionary writes as fol- had been gone through in relation to lows of one of the methods by which this devoted service, but there yet rethese results have been obtained: mains the larger and more insistent and tremendous problem of getting at A number of church members in Medellin the "ferocious" Indians-those who are tithers. The pastor (a Colombian) be· shoot the white man at sight. No man came enthusiastic, informed himself thor. dare approach these "wild" Indians oughly and then gave a series of sermons except the agents of the Indian Proon the subject. A tithers' league was tection Service, organized under the formed in the church, and this organization auspices and the authority of the undertook to continue the work. This Brazilian Government-men whose campaign has· had to contend against a very courage and resourcefulness are deep·seated misconception and hatred for the marvellous. This is a problem similar system which has been caused by the to that faced by John Williams, practice of the Roman Catholic Church here, Bishop Patteson and Barbrooke in the past, of collecting the tithe from the Grubb. people almost by force. EUROPE An Ex-Monk Accepts Christ Church of England Prayer Book REV. c. A. PATTON, who repre- sents the Evangelical Union of T HE recent statement by a news- South America in Cuzco, Peru, had paper that the Revised Prayer an unexpected visitor one morning in Book has been "the summer's best a Roman Catholic priest, who intro- seller" is one way of expressing theduced himself by saying: "I want to great interest that has been taken in become a Protestant, and would like this subject by Englishmen both withto come and live with you." This in and without the Church of Engman, who since his baptism has been land. The Church Assembly has known as Senor Montano, is a Bo- voted to accept the book, and Parlialivian with some Italian ancestry. In ment is expected to vote on it at its 1920 he entered the Dominican mon- autumn session. Evangelical Chrisastery in Lima, Peru, being then tendom states: seventeen years of age, and spent six years there. His refusal to accept all The emphasis of the controversial partEr the interpretations of his professors of the book is placed on a sacramental view and his occasional discussions of dif- of the Lord's Supper which was rejected by ferent points called forth the warning the Reformers and was never held by any that he must not continue in such but a very few members of the Church of ideas for they would certainly lead England,UJitil the rise -of the Tractarianhim into heresy. He secretly obtained movement. The Anglo·Catholic leaders who and read some evangelical literature support the book declare that it gives them and finally escaped from the monas- all that they have been fighting for during tery. His family has cast him off, the last forty years. I1-nd Mr. Patton has great hopes of his future usefulness as an evangel- Bishop Knox, an Evangelical, wrote ical worker. to the London Times: If the Deposited· Book is accepted by Parliament we shall have to ask ourselves

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

whether we, holding this view, can continue available for those who do not· know membership or ministry in the Church of IJondon, and the promoters are people England. As citizens we shall have to con- who can secure for the guests privi- leges not ordinarily available to sider whether a Church that rests on a tourists. The house is intended for foundation of error should be the National short-period guests in the summer, but will offer accommodation at other Church. seasons to residents from other coun- tries. Detailed information may be On the othe r hand, LquoordtedWboylmThe~r obtained by addressing International supporting the book, is Guest House Secretary, 19 Sydenham Hill, London, S.E. 26". Living Ch1tTCh as saying that, since Churches in Czecho-Slovakia the book has been approved by both T HE. Evangelical Church of Bothe Church Assembly and diocesan hemIan (Czech) Brethren is a union of the Reformed and Lutheran conferences, its rejection by Parlia- Churches which took place after the war. It numbers more than 250,000 ment would lead to the disestablish- adherents and is the remnant of the old Hussite Churches. The congregament of the Church of England. tions, with the exception of one, are found in Bohemia, Moravia and Sil- Two English Churches Unite esia. Besides the Czech Brethren there are in Czecho-Slovakia other ON JUNE 15th a union was con- Protestant denominations: the Con- summated between the Reformed gregationalists, (called now the Unity Episcopal Church and the Free of Czech Brethren), the Biblists, the Church of England. In this union Moravians, and the Methodists, all of the prayers and hopes of many years them founded by special missions were realized. The Free Church of from abroad. They number alto- England was organized in 1845 to gether about 25,000 adherents. All meet the needs of Protestant Evan- these churches are of the Czech nagelical Churchmen. The Reformed tionality. Then there is a German Episcopal Church was established in Lutheran Church (in Silesia) num- England in 1846 as a result of and bering 40,000 adherents. In Slovakia in opposition to the Tractarian Move- and Ruthenia there are the Lutheran ment. The Churches had the same Church, with 370,000 adherents, Tlreform of worship, the same purpose, vailing of Czech-Slovak nationality, and held the same doctrines. An ef- and the R,eformed Church, with 210,- fort was made in 1876 to unite them, 000 adherents, prevailing of Magyar but it was so decisively defeated that nationality. the matter was dropped for many years. The union just brought about Christian Endeavor in Spain was by the unanimous vote of every congregation in both bodies. The title ALTHOUGH the population of of the new Church will be The Free Spain is overwhelmingly Roman Church of England, otherwise called Catholic, and Protestant work is car- The Reformed Episcopal Church in ried on under severe restrictions, the the United Kingdom of Great Britain Christian Endeavor movement is and Ireland. making progress. Mr. Jose Capo, secretary of the Spanish Christian An English International House Endeavor Union, writes that there are about forty societies in the country, AGROUP of leaders representing with a membership of 1,500. He says: various organizations interested "As you probably know, the evanin international fellowship have established, in a pleasant suburb of London within twenty minutes of Westminster, an International Guest House where visitors from all lands will find a welcome. The house stands in several acres of woodlands on high land near the Crystal Palace, making an agreeable retreat after days of sight-seeing in town. Advice will be

gelical Christians here are going These schools have rendered great through trying times. The difficulties services to our country. From them to be overcome by those who wish to came our first statesmen and public testify to the Gospel of Christ have servants. Many mothers in Bulgaria increased owing to restrictions put on have come from them. Throughout religious liberty; but we do not de- their existence they have exercised a spair, for God has not forsaken us. strong moral influence on our national The young people have been En- life. In the development of tolerance, deavorers up to now, but I can confi- honesty, industry, steadfastness, and dently state that they are something of learning we owe much to these more: they understand their respec- schools, which have cultivated the tive churches. Not one group has said Anglo-Saxon virtues in our Bulhauled down the flag; on the con- garian soul." trary, it is worthy of note that from time to time we receive letters asking Soviet Union Census us to form new societies." The Christian Endeavor Union publishes a A CABLE from Moscow, August paper entitled La Hoja del Esforza- . 10th, gives the total population dor. It is at present a quarterly, but of the Soviet Union in round numbers it has proved so helpful that the as 146,200,000, according to a re- Union may publish it monthly in en- port submitted the Council of Peolarged form. pIe's Commissaries by the Central Statistical Department. Russia proper Gel'Dlan Celibate Women Clergy (the R. S. F. S. R.) contains 100,- 500,000 people, Ukraine 28,900,000, AWIR,ELESS message from Ber- White Russia 4,900,000, Caucasus 5,- lin, May 9th, to the New York 800,000, Uzbekistan 5,100,000 and Times reported the decision of the Turkestan 1,000,000. General Synod, according to which women may now enter the clergy in Russian Atheist Admits Defeat the Evangelical Church as long as they remain celibates. The training T HE fact that there has been for the clergy is the same for both enough religious activity in Russia sexes: The women will be assigned as recently to cause anxiety among the teachers to girls' homes and hospitals, members of "the Anti-God Society" homes for the aged and at prisons, was reported in the August REVIEW. and will conduct religious services for Light is thrown on the situation from children and instruct girls' Bible a different angle in a lecture delivered classes. Women clergy will not be by "the Commissioner for Atheism," allowed to perform marriage cere- Jaroslawsky·Gubelman, from which monies, conduct funeral services, bap- the following is quoted: tize, preach or administer sacrament. Their salary will amount to about The fight against religion is becoming three fourths that of male preachers. endless, obstinate, and very ungrateful. According to the statutes of the Communis- American Schools in Bulgaria tic Party, every member has to carryon atheistic propaganda. But no one does it. T HE following tribute has recently Many are eager atheists only in words; been paid to American mission but in their homes one can see a lot of schools by the Church Newspaper, an icons. Women are espeeially very obstinate official organ of the Holy Synod of in their resistance to a healthy atheism. Bulgaria: "These institutions, which have existed for more than half a cen- The churches are renewed, and the clergy tury, came with the American evan- is busy getting means for gilding the domes. gelical missions, and were founded in We cannot ignore the elevation and growing the name of pure Christian morality. strength of our enemy ……. The greatest danger lies in the propagation of the sects. This renewed ' , purified" religion is the most dangerous one. But we have found it impossible to fight the sectarians.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

AFRICA took his stand in front of the AzhaJ! University (the intellectual center of Hospital Overcomes Hostilit.,- Islam) and handed the bills to the sheikhs as they went in and came out.' THE hospital conducted by the At the first meeting, out of an audi- Egypt General Mission at Shebin- ence of ninety persons, sixty were el-Kanater is a center of Christian in- sheikhs. fluence in many near-by villages. H. Frank Rose, M.D., writes of one such African Funeral Transformed village, where three of the Mission's Egyptian evangelists were bitterly A GONTRIBlTTION from an unopposed, on their first visit, by a usual source carne recently to group of Moslem sheikhs. He says: Rev. G. C. Beanland, of Yaounde, "We have visited that village fonr West Africa. One of the evangelists. times, and each time have been greatly encouraged by the responsive hearings a. of the mission is in a town where "the' granted. Further, it is my custom, when interviewing patients who are mother of the headman has been discharged, to mark an asterisk in my member of the Christian Church. She visiting book opDosite the names of died and when they went to bury her'; those who have shown special intelli- according to Bulu custom they mled gence and interest in the message. the grave with cloths, head dresses; These names are arranged according and other articles that the spirit to town or village. My records show might have use for in the spirit world: that the three patients in the hospital The evangelist, a man of strong conc most promising, from the evangelistic victions, went to the headman arid point of view, in the last few weeks told him it was not the custom that came from the very village where we Christians should follow, and that if met such opposition only a few he had gifts to give to the dead, h6 months ago." should give them in money that could be used for carrying on God '8 work; Christian Lectures for Moslems and not be buried with the body_ The headman so respected his dead I N JANUARY, 1925, missionaries of mother, as well as the Christian evan-' the Church Missionary Society in gelist, that he took all the things out Cairo began discussion meetings with of the grave, gave his mother a Chris- Moslem students. The missionaries' tian burial, had hy:rims sung and home where the meetings were held prayers offered, and then gave thebecame known as "The House of Free evangelist seventy francs that he- Speech. " Two meetings each week might send to the white missionary to< have been held since then to consider be nsed in carrying on God's work.' > not only religious and devotional themes, but questions of moral and Plans for Liberia's Progress social conduct. Encouraged by what had already been accomplished, the A~ EDUCATIONAL conference on missionaries resolved in October last ft Liberia was held this spring at to launch out upon a more venture- Hampton Institute, Virginia, under some scheme. Twelve special speakers the direction of James L. Sibley, who were invited to deliver a lecture in a is described as "educational adviser" ser'es of twelve fortnightly meetings, to American boards which have misdealing with the fundamentals of the sions in Africa." Missionaries at Christian faith. The faculty of the horne on furlough from the Lutheran, American University in Cairo placed Methodist and Episcopal Churches their Assembly Hall at the disposal were in attendance. In addition 'to of the missionaries, and for each meet- the Liberian workers there were ing 2,000 handbills were printed and others from Angola and the Cam~ distributed in the main student cen- eroun. One who was present thus ters. One Egyptian co-worker boldly summarizes some of the results achieved: "First, a curriculum was

worked out for the schools-four new minerals, the population both of years primary, four years interme- Europeans and' of natives, concendiate, and four secondary. It was trated in the towns and mining camps mutually agreed that all this work of this mineral field, is steadily inshould be as simple as possible, creasing. . . . Sixteen leaders hold adapted to the native child's environ- their classes on Tuesday night in vament, and using native arts and ma- rious places in the native town, in the terials wherever possible. Handiwork various industrial concerns, and in was stressed as important. The sec- other outlying localities. In addition, ond result was a series of readers for there are other active workers among the primary grades and the third a the laity, both men and women, who definite program of work with women are constantly bringing in new people and girls of the native village, which to be enrolled as 'hearers '. The ofaims at personal evangelization plus ficiary of the church is well organized. better home and health conditions." Twelve stewards, as a group, take the responsibility, under the leadership O·New Burial Place for Mackay of the missionary, in passing on the NE of the great names on the roll individual merits of candidates for of missionaries to Africa is that advancement from 'hearers' to 'cat- 'Of Alexander Mackay, Scottish engi- echumens', and then from that class neer. It was on June 30, 1877 that to be baptized and received into full Shergold Smith and C. T. Wilson, membership. " :after a perilous journey from the coast, reached the court of King GENERAL Mtesa, of Uganda, whence two years previously Sir H. M. Stanley had Three C. E. World Commissions sent his urgent letter to London asking that missionaries should be sent AT THE recent International Chrisout. Mackay had tried to get into the tian Endeavor Convention in country by the southern route, and Cleveland, Ohio, three commissions he did not join C. T. Wilson, whom with a world outlook were appointed. Smith's death had left utterly alone The first, consisting of members apin the country, until November, 18;78. pointed by all National and Inter- The bones of Mackay now rest in the national Christian Endeavor Unions cemetery under the shadow of the together with other youth movements, great cathedral which has been erected will meet at the call of the World's on one of the hills of Kampala, the Christian Endeavor Union to concapital of Uganda, their removal from sider ways and means for making Usambiro, at the south end of Vic- effective a world-wide youth crutoria Nyanza, being one of the most sade for peace. The General Secrestirring incidents in the week of jub- tary of the International Society of ilee celebrations. Forced to leave Christian Endeavor is executive sec- Uganda, the gallant missionary took retary of this commission. The secrefuge at Usambiro, and with his ond. consisting of members appointed faithful "boys" .around him estab- by the International Society of Chrislished there a new center of Christian tian Endeavor, the young people's delife and light. partments of all the churches, the World's Sunday School Association, African Chureh Officers the International Council of Religious Education, the Young Men's and the REV. .T. M. SPRINGER writes of Young Women's Christian Associa- the Methodist Mission in the tions, will meet to consider youth Belgian Congo: "The importance of evangelism. The Secretary of Chrisour Katanga field increases yearly. tian Vocations of the International With the enlargement of the indus- Society of Christian Endeavor is ext1)ial activities and the discovery .of ecutive secretary. The third commis. sion, consisting of representatives of

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

all young people's groups, will meet state, national and international-was to further the cause of prohibition considered, and the social, economic, and law observance, and has as its political, moral and religious phases executive secretary the Extension Sec- of the question were discussed in a retary of the International Society of, series of group conferences. The ne- Christian Endeavor. cessity of scientific temperance educa- tion was stressed. A Young People's World League Against Alcoholism Rally was held under the auspices of the Intercollegiate Prohibition Asso- AN INTERNATIONAL meeting of ciation. There were also special meet- this organization was held at ings for Sunday-school workers and Winona Lake, Ind., from August 17th teachers. Among the delegates were to 23d-the first such gathering since representatives from practically all its convention in Toronto, in 1922. the organized temperance forces of The World League which was organized in 1919, by the representatives of the United States and Canada, and fourteen national temperance bodies, from most of the other countries of from eleven different countries, now comprises fifty-six national temper- the world. One delegate, whose arance organizations, from thirty-three rival in New York received considerdifferent countries. Every aspect of able attention from the newspapers, the beverage liquor problem-local, was Mme. Safie Hussein Bey, a Turk- ish feminist, who represented The Green Crescent Temperance Society.

Answers to Questions On Moslem Lands (SEE PAGE 770) 1. About 240,000,000. 2. Arabia and Afghanistan. 3. Japan, Korea and Tibet. 4. India, with over 70,000,000 Moslems. 5. South America. 6. Africa. 7. The battle of Tours, 732 A. D. 8. "There is no God but God; and Mohammed is the prophet of God." 9. 'Five times a day; at dawn, high noon, two hours before sunset, at sunset, two hours after sunset. 10. The Koran; it is not quite as long as the New Testament. 11. Mecca in Arabia where Mohammed was born, and Medina where he is buried. 12. Raymund Lull. 13. Henry Martyn. 14. The translation was begun by Doctor Eli Smith; after his death it was completed by Doctor Cornelius Van Dyck. 15. Ion Keith Falconer, the" Martyr of Aden." 16. Samuel M. Zwemer and James Cantine. First station opened in 1891. ]7. The Rt. Rev. Thomas Valpy French, Bishop of Lahore.

18. William Whiting Borden. 19. The Rev. Moulvi Imad-ud-din, D.D., a remarkable preacher and an eminent writer of Christian truth., 2.0. Kamil El Aietany who took the name Kami! Abdul Messiah (Kamil, Servant of Christ) at his baptism.

MISSJ[ONAmr LmRARY4 ~

' 0 . 0 ii'Uli ·bUG ~ ii'UU' LAAi "biKi· GVO Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.- THE REVIEW.

Mother India. Katherine Mayo. xiv. dominant religious sanctions. The 440 pp. $3.75. New York. °1927. result of these observations, carried on This book goes far to justify the through a brief period over a wide claim made by its publishers, that it area and among all classes of people, is unlike any other book on India that is an appalling book which reaches has been presented to the American the conviction that the whole pyramid reader, certainly in recent years. It of the Indian's woes, material and is a book that needed to be written and spiritual, rests upon a physical base.

is therefore timely, not only as it con- In the course of her investigation Miss tributes much to a balanced judgment Mayo studied conditions in rich homes in regard to an important and historic and in poor; in cities, villages, hos- people, but is a distinct corrective to pitals and temples. She held personal statements made with much positive- interviews with government officials, ness and exaggeration in recent years high and low, Indian and British; and to opinions formed upon the basis with doctors, educators, priests, of a desire to exercise a broad toler- Swarajists. She quotes copiously from ance toward a great people. Miss publications, both official and unof- Mayo went to India in 1£Q5, "unsub- ticial. She makes no unsupported sidized, uncommitted and unat- statement, neither does she handle her tached, " for the express purpose of investigations gently. Her treatment observing the common things in daily of the Indian '8 attitude toward WOffi- human life in India. While she at- en; toward the untouchables; to- tempted to leave untouched the realms ward elementary principles of of religion, of politics and of the arts, sanitation, brings out startlingly the and to contine her enquiry to public wide gulf existing between the In- health and its contributing factors, it dian's intellectual acceptance of is impossible to avoid drawing infer- Western ideals and his translation ences in regard to religious. and po- of them into action. The author goes.

litical conditions in India since the even further in her concentration on social customs of the people are so the sanitary problem as it actually closely related more especially to their exists, and she drives home with in- religious life. The introductory chap- escapable force the fact and the reality ter of the book is a very effective that the Indian is not only his own missionary document, although it is worst enemy, but that the temper and not intended to be such. Miss Mayo calibre of his mind and his outlook on deals primarily and faithfully with life are making him increasingly an social factors of the inner life of the international concern, both social and 300,000,000 who make up the con- physical. The most impressive chap- glomerate of races and creeds which ters in the book deal with Spiritual we call India. If the reader Is Mentality, The Wages of Sin, Why Is startled, the fact that the book is Light Denied? The Quality of Mercy, thoroughly authentic, and that its dis- The Home of Stark Want, The Holy closures are substantiated by author- City. There are also very illuminat- ities, will go far toward giving him ing chapters upon Gandhi, The Re- a new and a correct attitude in regard forms and Psychological Glimpses to prevailing conditions of life and of through the Economic Lens.

794 The author has greatly strengthened ization of the characters and examples her book by numerous illustrations, in brief sentences; then follows a not selected from available supplies in translation, and illuminating notes India, but taken everyone by members explanatory of words and sometimes of her party and directly illustrative of, characters. In another section are of her text; also by appendices of valuable grammatical notes explain- real value and an index which makes ing the use of particles in Wen Li immediately available desirable refer- style, the bane of the Classical Lan- ences. guage to most students. In the tales With other reviewers, we await the and folklore selections one discovers reaction of sound Indian opinion with the Chinese way of thinking. Other great interest. Indeed, this reaction sections contain documentary papers, is already being expressed in an ef- examples of newspaper articles, and fort on the part of ill-advised Indians fourteen samples of family letters to preveut the entry aud distribution which serve as illustrations of episto- of this book in India. This ought lary writing. The indexes of Chinese not to be, and probably will not be, particles and of characters which con- the more reasoned attitude of Indians clude the volume are defective in that who are sincerely interested in the the full index refers only to lessons vital welfare and progress of their and subsections, instead of to the Mother-land. w. 1. C. pages, causing a great loss of time.

Despite this defect, the book is so Introduction to Literary Chinese. J. much more intelligible than most sim- Brandt. 503 pp. Peking: North China ilar studies that missionaries will find Union Language School. (For sale also at the Y. M. C. A., 20 Museum Road, it of great value. H. P. B.

ShanghaL). 1927. Certain Samaritans. Esther Poh} Lovejoy.

This authoritative volume is of m. Maps. 302 pp. $3.50. New York.

little value for the average reader, as 1927.

half of its space is occupied by Chinese "It couldn't be done-so they did characters. A review of it appears it !" Over and over again the Amer- here because there are now in America ican 'Women's Hospitals proved equal hundreds of Chinese missionaries, and more than equal to the emer- driven out temporarily from China. gencies.

Most of these missionaries expect to The thrilling achievements of this return to their work as soon as con- organization in Europe and the Near ditions in China make it possible. East provides the material for a book These exiles may use the period of of tremendous interest. During these their absence from the field by study- years it worked in various areas in co- ing the Classical language in this l:iperation with the American Board volume. The author has been for (Congregational), the American twenty-three years advisor to the Wai Friends Service Commission, the Chiao Pu and head of the school which American Red Cross, and the Near that Board conducted for training East Relief.

students for consular and commercial The ministry of the A. W. H. was work. For the last two years Pro- to all-men, women and children of fessor Brandt has also been teaching any nationality. The situations which in the Missionary Language School, these women met were beyond imagi- which accounts for this highly credit- nation. They fought epidemics of able volume, one of the by-products typhus, of malaria, of influenza, of of this most advanced language school small-pox, often without adequate in the Republic. supplies and a lack of trained helpers, The first ten of the forty lessons amid conditions of famine, dirt, lack give the Wen Li text of the study, of shelter, terrible crowding, and the with a Mandarin translation; then a added psychological difficulties caused full vocabulary with Wade's roman- by the ignorance, rear, bereavement and sh()ck of those they aided. We author of a number of volumes, tire- follow Dr. Lovejoy through war- less student of European religious stricken France, Crete, Greece, conditions on many trips abroad, is Turkey, Macedonia and even into notably qualified to interpret to the Russia with the greatest interest. American mind a type of Protestant With horror we see the suffering of life as yet too little understood or the deported population from the appreciated in this country.

Black Sea ports, people without a The volume by these coauthors, country, on boats with no place to without being ponderous, is encyclo- land, finally dumped on a barren predic in its scope, subjects of the island, to die-save for the A. W. H. chapters ranging from the historic We rejoice when funds become avail- roots of continental Protestantism to able and enjoy the humor of the the changing theological front or the doctor's frantic and unavailing effort latest tendencies in the youth move- to reach the Ma,uretania. with "five ments. The different bodies making hundred unprotected millionaires" up the composite of European Protes- on board. tantism are' treated with a nne ap- We feel, as we read this book, a preciation of their qualities; and great joy and pride in the executive their tasks and problems are sympa- ability, the medical and surgical skill thetically discussed.

and the utterly self-effacing spirit Under the tremendous trial which of service of these women physicians came to almost all the European of the American Women's Hospitals. churches with the economic distress M. A. L. following the war, most· Roman Protestant Europe: Its Crisis and Outlook. Catholic institutions, owing to the Adolf Keller and George Stewart. 385 pp. $3.50. New York. 1927. organization and unity of conscious- ness of that branch of the Church, This is a book for the new age. The were finely sustained in their work, Protestantism it presents is profoundly modified by the forces operating while too many Protestant institutions throughout Europe in the post-war declined and collapsed because no one period. The readers to whom it will seemed to know or care. The defect especially appeal are the great com- of our dissociated and individualistic pany whose vision has been widened, whose sympathies have been broadened Protestantism there revealed will be by the events since 1914. While deal- remedied in a measure by the fuller ing admirably with the historical knowledge and understanding and apbases of the different Protestant preciation which such books as. this are groups of Europe, the regard of the book is forward. bound to foster. One is impressed by the witness to the unquenchable energy of spiritual forces. From the midst of our materially-secure Christian institu- Of the competence of our guides in tions we look across the ocean to see this study of an unfamiliar field we our kindred in the faith, not in the may be well assured: Dr. Keller, a past only, but in the present as well, native of Switzerland, a scholar victorious over tribulation and hard- honored by degrees from universities ship of which we know nothing. Once of Europe and America, pastor for a more the ancient symbol of the Prot- time of one of the outstanding Swiss estant faith is justified-the planting churches, an adminis.trator brought of the Lord that burns but is not con- into friendly contact with every sumed.

Protestant group in Eur()pe, is proba- One is aware further in reading bly without equal in his knowledge of this volume of an expansion of European Protestantism as it is. Dr. sympathy. Beyond parochial and Stewart, a graduate of Yale, one of national church interest we are the pastors of the Madison Avenue brought into touch with sister com- Presbyterian Church of New York, munions, representing a diverse religious .culture of great value and After 48 years of service he resigned in 1920 and returned to Scotland influence, and avenues of understand- where he died in 1£126. He left be- hind him as his monument, not only ing and cooperation are opened which the buildings of the mission and the converts, but the wonderful goodwill constitute an opportunity and a chal- of the people and the seed sown for miles around. That could only be lenge. o. w. G. the result of an utter giving of self in life-long sacrifice. A life like this Shepherd of Udaipur and the Land He is a grain of wheat sunk into the Loved. Geo'rge Carstairs. 306 pp. 16 ground and its fruitage is a hundred- very clear and satisfactory illustrations fold. nom photos. $2.25. New York. 1926. The only defect of the book is that This is a readable and inspiring the mind of the reader is not ready sketch of the life and labors of Rev. for chapter two when it is inserted .James Shepherd, M.D. and D.D. and with its intricate description of the K.I.H.M., who gave his life to the traditions and people of Udaipur. city and surrounding country of The insertion at this point blocks the Udaipur, in Rajputana, India. It is reader's way towards his developing not a great book, partly because the interest in Dr. Shepherd.-F. L. author had but· meagre materials at his disposal (little else than the 1,000 City Churches. H. Paul Douglass. matter-of-fact diary of Dr. Shepherd) 380 pages. 71 tables. 59 charts and but a great life is pictured for us in graphs. 58 appendix tables. $4.00. New a way that leads the reader to admire York. 1926. and love the hero. One is stirred deeply by that life, moulded by This seems to us to be one of the blessed influences of the Spirit in most valuable religious publication of Aberdeen, Scotland, and then trans- the year although not likely to get the planted into the midst of Hinduism public eye. It is the product of a to spread the power of Christian truth scientific study by the case method and love. One's heart is moved by of 1,004 carefully selected city his unselfish devoti{)n to the people churches to discover types, tendencies, year after year and by his heroism underlying principles, cost and efin heat and in epidemics of cholera. fectiveness of types, It throws a flood No wonder he was awarded the of light on the actual operation of Kaiser-i-Hind medal of the first class. Protestant churches in cities–some- thing badly needed for years. The Dr. Shepherd was a rare combina- case studies are so numerous and intion of ordained pastor and medical tensive that there can be no question missionary. After :five years of in- but that the actual story is told. troductory work in other places in Protestant churches have developed Rajputana he took up his residence hitherto on no clearly thought out in Udaipur and extended his in- principles, and therefore with enorfluence, built and maintained his mous wastage. It is possible now to hospital, which the Maharaja named measure a church effectively and to "The Shepherd Mission HospitaL" guide its program more intelligently. We marvel at the amount of work this missionary accomplished–dis- The initial surveys made by the pensary and surgical, preaching and Interchurch World Movement have teaching, and traveling on evan- been partly salvaged and of the ],004 gelistic tours far and wide. He took churches studied, 327 were taken from a special interest in the Bhils, the the Interchurch files. savages of the neighboring mountains, and started a church among T1].is volume should be of great them which developed in a wonderful value to ministers, professors and way after his death. Dr. George students in theological seminaries, de- Adam Smith said that he was the nominational administrators, and in ll].ost remarkable man and the most devoted worker he had seen India. thoughtful laymen who want to see of neighborhood service and enlarged the money well spent which they are putting into local churches. The book budgets. These are the growing, is a great condensation of factual material, and therefore requires close winning churches. Interestingly their study, but when its technique and the structure of its charts have been per capita benevolences increase with mastered in the first seventy-five pages, it is delightful reading. the broadening of the program. Just The various types of city churches where the denominations stand in rewere determined by a comprehensive listing of activities or forms of service, gard to these types is interesting and which were found to total thirty-three, and a grouping of these 1,004 sobering reading. Those which have churches, according to number of activities, and range of activities. been adventurous and least shackled 'l'his method revealed five types: The Slightly Adapted, Unadapted, In- by custom have been most successful. ternally Adapted, Socially Adapted and Widely Variant. The well developed churches hold The dominating hypothesis that the the young people, and their Sunday eity church' is an evolved rural church is abundantly proved. The study then Schools are strong with young people takes up the response and adjustment of a church, which has its historic and adults. The Socially Adapted roots in the country, to the overwhelming forces and needs of urban Church is successful in all kinds of life. neighborhoods. This is the church Striking facts emerge. The largest which is alive to the community, group of city churches, (numbering 253 out of 1,004) is the little one which has a wide program, and a pastor church with from one to two hundred members, an average of four salaried staff. activities and a budget around $3,- 000.00. Next there is a larger number, "What is most successful is a warm- (360) of "slightly adapted" churches, having two or three more activities hearted, self-confident, opportunistic but still essentially a rural church. A majority of all city churches are as church." w. M. T. yet practically unadjusted to city life. They are as a whole relatively inef- The Christian Mission in Africa. Edwin W. ficient and costly. The rate of Smith. 192 pp. $1.25. New York. 1926. benevolent gifts for the Unadapted is $7.79 per member as compared with Africa whole, in place of Africa $12.55 per member for the Socially piece-meal, was the subject of the con- ference held at Le Zoute, Belgium, Adapted. September 14 to 21, 1926. Dr. Edwin W. Smith, of the British and Foreign The churches which have met the Bible Society, tells the story of it in challenge of the city-the Internally a volume which every student of mis- Adapted, Socially Adapted and Wide- sions should read. Fifty years before ly Variant, which include the adven- (in September, 1876) King Leopold turous residential, the downtown and had gathered a conference in Brussels the new Christian centers-are all to discuss the exploration and civilizatending in the same direction to large tion of Africa. Congo was then wellunits, well equipped buildings, nigh unknown. It is now Belgium'« salaried workers, enlarged programs one great colony, eighty times as large as the mother country. Leopold's con- ference brought together representa- tives of seven European nations. Its Christian success united scores of Christian organizations, European and American, in consideration of the needs of the great continent.

The new Africa which is leaping again into the world's consciousness is in need of everything-physical healing, political organization, eco- nomic development and spiritual re- demption. A new world awakening to Africa's possibilities has suddenly taken place and there is a trek Afri- ca-wards. The Conference brought together mISSIOnary leaders, govern- tian work for the people of Kashmir. Dr. Arthur Neve was born in Brighment officials, ethnologists, scientists ton in 1858 and went to India, under the Church Mis s ion a r y Society, and world travelers and the wholeness twenty-three years later. His life was full of self-sacrificing, fruitful service of Africa was preserved in the in Srinagar and vicinity, the story of which is full of inspiration. There thought of the Conference not only were exciting times in the days of the earthquake, plague and cholera. geographically but in respect to every Many an operation on Kashmiris was an adventure. Dr. Neve died of infield of endeavor. Government of- fluenza in 1919 and left an honored name and a monument in the hearts ficials as well as others united in of many who have turned to God.

acknowledging the central importance The Leaven of the Sadduoees, or Old and New Apostasies. Ernest Gordon. 12 DlO. of the missionary's task in the future 263 pp. $1.00, paper. $1.50, cloth. Chi· cago. 1926. development of Africa. The discus- Few Biblical students doubt that sions centered about how best to meet these are days of apostasy. So have been all the days since God first rethe need in the building ·up of the vealed Himself to man. They are also the days of faith. What is needed in Church, the education of the masses, every age is discernment and will to distinguish the true from the false the development of a health program, and to follow the Truth. Mr. Gor- don's volume on "Old and New and the solution of the land and labor Apostasies" seem to prove that today false teachers in churches and schools problems. dominate the situation. He quotes facts to show the tendency toward Dr. Smith's book gathers up all that Unitarianism in schools, colleges, seminaries and Christian institutions, is newest in relation to Africa as de- and calls attention to the growing agnosticism, skeptism and materialveloped at the Conference and pre- ism of the day. His statements, based on careful research, call for more clear sents it in such form as to enable the and courageous expressions of faith. It cannot be denied that many minreader to comprehend the startling isters of churches and many teachers in Christian schools and colleges have developments, economic, commercial, given up their faith in Christ and the Bible and are undermining the founand political which are taking place. dations of the faith in our youth. Weare thankful that there are others It cannot fail to stimulate a desire to who are building up stronger faith and purer life on the truth as God has keep the Christian movement where revealed it. We need to teach youth discernment, to bring them into vital it has long been and ought to con- connection with Jesus Christ and to prove by the facts of life that the life tinue, ill the forefront of Africa's de- of faith and obedience to God's Word and God's Son is the only life that velopment. P. H. J. L. can win.

The Search After Reality. Sadhu Sundar Singh. 12 mo. 104 pp. $1.25. 1926.

The Sadhu, an Oriental Christian, gives his view of Oriental religions- Hinduism, Buddhism and Mohammedanism-in contrast to the religion of Jesus Christ. He has lived in close contact with these cults, has studied their sacred books and has watched the lives of their followers. He sees in them truth, but not The Truth; a seeking after GOd, but a failure to find Him. His book contains thoughtful, devout observations and, while without much new light on the subject, gives interesting, if meager light from the inside, by one who has come to see the inadequacy of these religions.

Arthur Neve of Kashmir. A. P. Shepherd. Illnstrated. 12 mo. 134 pp. 28 6<'1. London. 1926.

Dr. Arthur Neve and his brother Ernest were British medical missionaries who devoted their lives to Chris- Hand Book of the Churches. A Survey outbursts of religious fanaticism, it of the Churches in Action. Edited by is quite impossible to account for Benjamin S. Winchester. 8vo. 426 pp. many outstanding characteristics of $2.00. Baltimore and New York. 1927. the Mormon system. Notwithstand- ing the opposition of the moral and! This year book contains, as usual, Christian forces, Mormonism has the up-to-date information in regard grown in a century until it has at- to American church organizations, tained greater strength than in any inter-church work and religious other period of its existence. statistics in America. There is also a survey of recent religious move- Some adjustments in Mormonism ments, such as local church federa- have been made in conformity with tions, community churches, church the civil law and custom of the land, board consolidations, inter-church co- but no one should deceive himself by operation, religious and missionary thinking that the fundamental teach- education, student Christian associa- ings have been changed. .As the au tions, theological controversies, con- thor of this book remarks about po- ventions and conferences, prohibition, lygamy : ' 'This doctrine still stands. the youth and the church, race rela- written in the official creed of the tionships, international and industrial church. Not one line of it has ever relationships and relief work. Four been erased or modified. " Like stored pages are also devoted to Roman dynamite it awaits the hour when it CatholicisIp, two pages to Judaism, is considered safe to bring it forward nine pages to religion in Europe and again. Mormon literature that teaches two pages to Eastern Orthodox this doctrine is constantly carried churches. The statistics for 1924 and through the mails throughout the 1925 report the following interesting world. figures: Members of all churches, 46,- 883,756-of whom 16,~45,000 are Dr. Snowden has only a faint hope Roman and Eastern Catholics and that Mormons can be induced to sur- 357,135 are Jewish heads of families; render their allegiance to their cult. there are 15,280,196 on roll in Sunday- He does believe that, "The growing schools and over 336,000 pupils are light of knowledge, science and edu- enrolled in 4,304 vacation church cation, Christian truth and grace, will schools; the Foreign Mission income slowly pervade and modify it." He for 1924 was $43,325,506 for United says, "Modern knowledge …. is put- States and Canada, and over $20,000,- ting dynamite under the foundation 000 (incomplete returns) for Home of Mormonism." Mission enterprises, not counting local church support. This may well be the attitude adopted by all Christians. As this This is a valuable reference book author says: Mormons "also are the for editors, pastors and others, in- children of our common heavenly terested in religious conditions in Father, and we should so regard them America. and welcome them back to their an- cestral faith and fellowship." The Truth About Mormonism. James H. Snowden. 369 pp. $2.5,0. Philadelphia. w. E. LA R. 1926. Penlune. S. E. Burrow. 8 vo. 134 pp. This very readable book contains 18 6d. Glasgow, Scotland. much valuable information about Mormonism. The author has aimed at This simple but charming story, fairness and accuracy without pas- the scene of which is laid in the quaint sionate denunciations and extrava- English town of Penlune, shows the gant statements. He points out that power of old-fashioned religion. Mormonism is a mysterious religious Excellent use is made of the Scrip- . movement that arose out on the tures to point out the successive steps American frontier. As with other in conviction, conversion and peace.

-E. A.A.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1923

GEORGE LESLIE MaoKAY IN HIS STUDY IN NORTH

Trustworthy Service KNOWN for almost seventy years as "The Greatest Treasure House of Linens in America," McCutcheon's is never con- tent to rest on past laurels. Only a constant search of the markets in the world's linen centers enables us to maintain an abundant assortment of linens that are exclusive in design and superior in texture.

Expense and care are never spared by our specialists in collecting the best examples of the linen weavers' finest art. Although price is never the first consideration in offering our stocks to our patrons, a careful comparison will show that McCutcheon's prices are always decidedly moderate.

Reg. US The. Off. James McCutcheon & Co.

Department No. 20 Fifth Avenue, 33d and 34th Streets, New York 0, where are kings and empires now, Of old that went and came?

But, Lord, thy Church i& praying yet, A thou&and year& the same.

The safest investment, the finest se- curity, the greatest enterprise in the world- the Church of Jesus Christ.

A dollar invested in it goes on working through the years, turning over and over, multiplying its usefulness. Let us tell you how to keep your dollars working after you have left this world through our LIFE ANNUITY PLAN Write to: George M. Fowles, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue. New York, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church, 170 I Arch Street. Philadelphia. Pa.

Plea.se mention TIm MISSIONARY RmVIlilW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY f .A Slrange Bnchanlmenl of a Chinese Doctor REVIEW OF THE WORLD The Bells DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor of the Blue Pagoda Contents for November, 1923 By JEAN CARTER COCHRAN FRONTISPIECE ………….. GI!lORGI!l L. .Aulhor of "Noncll'S Mother." MACKAY IN HIS STUDY IN FORMOSA "Foreign Magic." .. Old John, ..

EDITORIALS ……….•………….. 885 and Other Stories SIGNS OF HOME MISSION PROGRESS. "I think this is the best story of life in China SOVIET RUSSIA AND RELIGION. that has been put out thus far. It is true to iife- to every phase of life you touch. Nothing is over- NEWS FROM DEVASTATED AREAS IN drawn. isAAC TAYLOR HEADLAND, Author Bnd JAPAN …….•…………….. 889 Lecturer.

Letters from Missionaries and Mis- Send for the Free Circular sion Bands. Cloth, 288 pages CHINESE GIRL SLAVERY IN AMERICA $1,75 postpaid · …….. By CHARLES R. SflEPHERD 893 crhe Life Slorll of One The stirring record oj facts in regard to the devilish traffic carried on in the of lhe United States by Chinese UHigh_ Modern Missionarll Heroes binder8/~ of Ihe Near Basl FIFTY YEARS IN NORTH FORMOSA … The Measure of a Man • ••.•••••…. By A. E. ARMSTRONG 899 WILLIAM AMBROSE SHEDD The 8tory of a half century of Chris- OF PERSIA tian work carried On by the Presbyte- .,ll Biographlj blj rian Churol> 01 Oanada with remarkable Mary Lewis Shedd re8u~t8. Mrs. Shedd was he:r husband1s constant com- AN INDUSTRIAL MISSJON THAT EVAN- panion and comrane. And with insight and sym- GELIZES …. By GUY C. CONVERSI!l 906 fai~~rul~l~~s ~~ld~!r~i~~ :6io~a~~n:;iS iif!~ndi d~~~ The fasoimaPing 8tory of the Omi Mis- sion, Japan, and its self-supporting in- ing the terrible years of the war when he re- dUBtriaZ evangelistio work. mained at his post.

THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN JAPAN .. Cloth, 280 pages · …..•••.. By ALBERTue OLTMANS 912 $2_00 postpaid The present situation in organized and- Publicatton Department cooperative church work in Japan and the ouUook f01" the national Christian THE BOARD OF CHRISTIAN EDUCATION OF THE Clturclt. PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH III THE U. S. A.

BOYS AND GIRLS BEHIND THE COLOR Headquarters: Philadelphia. Witherspoon Building LINE •.•.•.. By ROBERT R. MOTON 917 New York. 156 Fifth Ave. Nashville. 711 Cburch St. Chicago. 125 N. Wabash Ave. St. Louis. 411 N. Tenth st. The principal of Tuskegee Imtitute here r:lescribes the present moral and Cincinnati, 420 Elm St. San Francisco. 278 Post St. religi0'U8 situation as it affects Negro Boys and girls in A medca. Atlanta. 200 Auburn Ave.

BEST METHODS ..•………………. Pittsburgh. Granite BUlldinJ!'

•..••.. EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 927 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. • •• EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 93.1 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN 934 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ….•…… 937 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ..•• , •..•.. 951 TERMS.-$2.50 8 year. ($2.00 In clubs of PERSONALS five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies. 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, REV. A_ E. CORY, missionary leader in the Disciples Church, and now a pastor in 1923. by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COM- North Carolina, has been elected president of the Disciples International Convention PANY, INC. All rights reserved. for 1924_ THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING ** COMPANY, Inc. REV. G. CAMPBELL MORGAN, D.D., of Lon- ROBERT E. SPEER. President don, expects to sail early in 1924 for AUB- WILLIAM 1. CHAMBERLAIN. Vice-Pre8ident traHa, where he has accepted an invitation to the pulpit of the Collins St. Congrega- DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Searteary tional Church in Melbourne. WALTER McDOUGALL. Treasurer ** Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. 25c a COj}Y. $2.50 a year DR.. S. K. DATTA, National General See,- retary of the Young Men's Christian As· Editorial and Business Omoe, 156 Fi!th Avenue, New York City (Concluded on page 956_) Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Fa.• under A.ct of March 3, 1879.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THR WORLD In writing to a~vertlsers. NEW REVELL BOOKS ON Missions and Mission Lands New Lanterns in Old China By Theodora Marshall Inglis Stories of Chinese life by the wife of Dr. John Inglis, who was for some years in charge of the Au Ting Hospital, China. Based on personal experiences they visu- alize with rare fidelity the sights and scenes of every-day life in the 'Orient. Illus- trated. $1.25 Between the Lines in Asia Minor By Mary Caroline Holmes Author of "T4e Knock an the Door/~ etc., etc. A Personal Narrative.

"Here are teuse scenes, danger, treachery, cnnning, courage, and devotion. Miss Holmes recounts the main events of Urfa during the winter and spring of 1920 and the part she had in what took place."-NasJwille Christian Advocate. Illustrated.

$1·50 African Idylls Introduction by Jean Mackenzie. By Donald Fraser, D.D.

A missionary study which in addition to its informative quality, is real literature, and Dr. Fraser holds his readers in absolute thrall. Dr. G. H. Morrison says: "Thousands will rise from the reading of this book with a wholly new conception of what is being done in the heart of Africa." Illustrated. $r.50 Within the<Gateways of the Far East A Record of Recent Travel. By Charles R. Erdman, D.D.

Professor of Practical Thedtagy, Princeton Theological Seminary "If this book would not convince one of the need of Christian missions, neither would he h€c convinced'though one rose from the dead."-Boston Tmnscript. Illus- trated. < $1.25 Glimpses of Indian America By W. F. Jordan Secretary~ Upper Andes Agency American Bikle Society 'I'o-day the Indian is to be found in greatest numbers in Mexico and Guatamala in the North, and Ecuador, Peru and Bolivia in the South, These are the lands Mr.

Jordan gives us glimpses of. Illustrated. $1.75 My Nestorian Adventure in China c.c.a., By Frits Holm, LL.D., D.C.L.

A Popular Account of the Holm-Nestorian Expedition to Sian-Fu and Its Results.

Illustrated, with photographs by the author, Maps, Etc. $3.50 NEW POPULAR EDITiON The Lure of the Leopard Skin By Joseph H. Westervelt A Story of the African Wilds.

Theodore Roosevelt wrote to the author; "That must have 'been an exciting hunt; and I congratulate you about the leopard." $1.50 MI5SION WORK IN AMERICA The Ways Charles R Shep<Jrd, Th.D. When the East Maude W. Madden of Ah Sin General Secretary, Baptist Is in the West rAyuthBolroosr.wTm~,, eChEetrc-., gives a sociological Home-Mission study of Chinese Missions, gives a composite narrative 0 f social and religious con- certain phases of life as they obtain on the ditions among the Chinese in the United States. Pacific Coast among Orientals who are settled $r.50 in this country, Illustrated. $r.50 FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY, Publishers NEW YORK, 158 Fifth Avenue ::: CHICAGO, 17 N. Wabash Avenue Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW 0.. THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. (See article page 899)

MISSIONARY

EVIEW, VOL. NOVEMBER, 1923 NUMBER XLVI ELEVEN SIGNS OF HOME MISSIONARY PROGRESS U P TO a few years ago, the various Protestant Churches of North America were endeavoring to solve the problems of evangelizing and educating the people of America, each in its own way. 'There was comparatively little study of the whole field and little cooperation among the workers of different denominations. Today, while many Churches are still wide apart doctrinally, they are seeking to cooperate in practical ways to evangelize and educate without unnecessary overlapping.

The chief nnifying agency in this home mission work is the Home Missions Council which has been functioning with increasing efficiency for the past sixteen years. The able general secretary, Dr. Alfred Williams Anthony, has recently resign~d to the great regret of all interested in cooperative work. Under his faithful and statesmanlike leadership, the field has been studied more thoroughly, mistakes have been corrected and the program of Christianization has been enlarged and intensified; forty-one home mission boards of twenty-seven denominations have thus come into closer fellowship and have learned how to cooperate effectively.

At present, the many important pieces of work that are being undertaken under the auspices of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions show the diversity and immensity of the task before us and the progress that is being made.

1. Various Churches in the Western states are coming into .closer fellowship and in several districts they have adopted a unified program. In addition to the cooperative work in Montana, Colorado and Utah, conferences are now being planned in North Dakota. In Porto Rico, Cuba and Santo Domingo and the Canal Zone cooperative work is in progress and plans are developing in this direction in Haiti, the Virgin Islands, Jamaica and Hawaii. Alaska reports ten denominations associated together and allocating territory.

2. Practical steps have been taken to reach the new Americans through a "follow-up" plan by which immigrants are put into touch 885

with the churches in the places where they settle. In July, for instance, 820, immigrants of twelve nationalities were thus introduced to churches of seven denominations in over sixteen cities and in rural communities. Careful information is gathered and is accessible to all denominations. Cooperative work is also done for these new comers through the preparation and distribution of foreign language literature and by racial group conferences.

3. Workers among the Negroes, Orientals and Mexicans in the United States have held conferences for the promotion of a better understanding of these people and their problems and for the study of more effective methods of work.

The Indians, the Jews, the Mormons, migrant workers and other special classes are receiving special attention and reveal the great need for more adequate methods of approach and for more perfect coordination among Christian workers.

4. Other lines of service inaugurated by the Council relate to better church and chapel buildings, a standardization in the gathering of facts, more efficient recruiting of workers, better financial policies and more effective publicity. A conference is to be held in Rochester, New York, (December 7th to 10th) where the whole home mission task will be presented to the entire city stimultaneously, much as has been done for the foreign mission task in various cities during the past winter.

The work of the Home Missions Council seems to have just begun. Even a superficial study of moral and religious conditions in the United States is enough to convince us that Christlike aims, a united program, the most practically effective methods and, above all, a more perfect conformity to the leadings of the Spirit of God are needed to make America Christian.

SOVIET RUSSIA AND- RELIGION M ANY different reports come from Russia as to religious con- ditions and the attitude of the Soviet authorities toward religion. It seems, however, to be well established by the most reliable testimonies that the Bolshevists-the government officials-are strongly anti-religious. A recent investigator, who had unusually good facilities for discovering the facts, reports that he had several conversations with officials in which they boldly declared that they were against capitalism, against the family, against the Christian Church and against all religion. They are in favor of taking all power and authority from God and of giving it into the hands of the State, nominally representing the workingman. These communists are atheists and desire to spread their ideas into all countries since they believe that they are menaced by any government based on non-Bolshevist principles.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

The Izvestia, a paper published in Moscow, contained, in its issue of June 17th, the stenographic report of an address by Gregory Zinovieff at the recent Communist International, in which this representative of the Russian Bolshevists declared that Comrade Lenin had said: "Our propaganda necessarily includes the propaganda of atheism." Zinovieff vigorously emphasized this statement, saying, "He says justly that our pnrpose consists not only in guarding the regUlation and political program of the party, but also in propagating a definite philosophy, part of which is atheism."

5E350>KH1.1K'·· JIf! 1. ~._ • • ~. n A CARTOON FROM THE R USSIAN PAPER A CARTOON FROM THE SOVIET PAPER WITHOUT GOD WITHOUT GOD This shows "Capital" following Chrtst's The Workman having demo lished the promise that Hts disciples should be "fishers of Churches of all kinds on earth Is clim.bing to men.." He uses "the Law," the "Crucifix," h eaven to demoli sh God th e Fath er , Christ J e~ "Holy Matrimony," etc., to catch men and to bovab, tb. Moslem God and tbe devil. fill his pockets with gold.

The Soviet spokesman went on to say: "vVe stand as partisans of a complete logical philosophy, a part of which is atheism. .. Anti- religious propaganda is essential. 'Ve must find suitable forms, suit- able means, suitable times."

Statements brought home from Russia by personally conducted tourists, to the effect that the Soviet Government does not concern itself with religion can scarcely be harmonized with this declaration.

Government officials say, "Religion and atheism are alike free," but the same individuals tolerate rowdv raids on Christmas and Easter and Passover festivals, and promote the circulation of the vilest of cartoons and tracts in their efforts to destroy the faith of the people.

They may decree the freedom of individuals to read the Scriptures but they seize the stocks of New Testaments to prevent tbeir distribu-

tion. The law recognizes the right of private persons to own and use religious literature, but prohibits such literature in the public libraries, prohibits its sale and even the holding of stocks for future distribution.

The accompanying cartoons are authentic reproductions of a Soviet Socialist Party pUblication issued in Moscow this year and called Without God. Its expressed purpose was to ridicule and denounce all religion, especially Christianity, but some of its cartoons were so blasphemous and disgusting that they gave such offense in Russia as to defeat the purpose of the paper and to cause its withdrawal from pUblication. One of these cartoons here presented shows the Bolshevist workingman, having demolished the Chnstia~,Jewish, Moslem and Heathen temples on earth, climbing to heaven to demolish the Christian God, Jehovah of the Jews, the Moslem God and the devil. The other cartoon represents the capitalist, in a silk hat, fishing to catch people with all kinds of bait such as the crucifix, the Law, "Love Your Enemies," "Marriage is Holy," "The Kingdom of Heaven, '.' "The Virgin Mary," etc. The captured people are represented as being put into boxes on an endless chain and converted· into coin for the capitalist's pocket.

These are only mild samples of Soviet propaganda in antagonism to God. It is largely promoted by atheistical Jews and is, no doubt, due to the fact that these men have never had the true idea of God, as revealed in Christ, presented to them. They do not know Him as a Heavenly Father, a God of infinite love and wisdom Who seeks to set men free and to establish righteousness, service, peace, joy and brotherly love among all nations. This Soviet propaganda is a serious menace to liberty and truth wherever it extends, but the way to overcome it is to disprove its false foundations by revealing God and His love in its fullness. It is worse than useless to placate the Russian Government by soft words and by gifts to support their political moves in Russian Church controversies. The most effective counter-movement will be through the widespread distribution of the Bible, by non-political Christian preaching and teaching wherever there is opportunity, and by the Christlike lives of those who represent the evangelical Christian Church.

Dr. John Rinman, president of the Swedish Bible and Missionary Training Institute and a member of the Evangelical Missionary Society of Sweden, reports that in spite of Soviet anti-religious propaganda, many spiritual revivals are taking place allover Russia. Evangelical Christians are quietly testifying and conducting meetings, which the Holy Spirit is using to awaken the Russian peasants to a realization of the truth of the Gospel of Christ. Several societies are training and sending evangelists into Russia and are spreading the Gospel as they have opportunity. Russia needs the written and the Living Word of God. Christ is Russia's only hope. PICTURES OF FIRE AND EARTHQUAKE IN JAPAN FISSURES IN THE l;'AVElvIENT 1.'1 YOKOHAMA Near what is supposed to be the center of the earthquake AN AIRPLANE VIEW OF TOKYO IN FLAMES f n both Yokohama a nd Tokyo. the fire d id im mensely more da mage than the ea rthquake as the Hames cut off escape and hindered r~s<;ue work A LARGE JAPANESE BOOK-STORE, MARUZEN-KAHUSHIKI-KAISHA, DESTROYED IN NUIONBASHI DISTRICT, TOKYO THE YOSHIWARA- ONE OF THE PROSTITUTE QUARTERS IN TOKYO Above is the Quarter in Ruins. Below is a J apanese Drawing of the Quarter on Fire. The Oval Insert tihows One Street Before the Fire This m odern Sodam represents a n attempt of the Japanese Governm ent to regulate th e social evi l but is looked u pon as a d isgrace by t he higher ih it1kiu~ Japanese. This "Hell's Kitchen" was fi rst swept by tire in 1657 and since then thirt y great conHagrat lODs have destroyed the quarter, the last time in ISl'I and now agai n in 1923. Vill Japan now put away this licensed evil? THE RUINS OF THE METHODIST PUBLISHING HOUSE IN TOKYO AFTER THE FIRE IN THE BAPTIST TABERNACLE, TOKYO RESULTS OF THE EARTHQUAKE AT HAKONE, A RESORT NEAR FUJIYAMA, FRE- QUENTED BY MISSIONARIF.S AND OTHER FOREIGNERS HOUSES THROWN DOWN BY EARTHQUAKE IN THE SUBURBS OF TOKYO, BUT UNTOUCHED BY FIRE , / A PART OF THE FIRESWEPT GINZA, THE FAMOUS SHOPPING STREET OF TOKYO Note the difference .between the effect of the fire 011 the old and new types of buildings A CROWD OF REFUGEES IN FRONT OF THE IMPERIAl; PALACE, TOKYO RE;FUGE;E;S CROWDING ONTO TRAINS IN THEIR E;FFORTS TO ESCAPE FROM TUKYU REFUGE;ES FI,E;EING FROM THE FI,AMES IN KANDA, ONE OF THE DEVASTATED SECTIONS OF TOKYO

YIlt

(Courtesy of The Christian Advocate) THE WRECK OF THE CHAPEL OF AOYAMA GAKUIN, THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL ACADEMY IN TOKYO

1~3] EDITORIAL COMMENT

NEWS FROM THE DEVASTATED AREAS IN JAPAN Extracts from recent letters sent by missionaries who passed through the earthquake and fire; and from Mission Bo.ard Secretaries: So far as is known, only three foreign missionary workers lost their lives in the disaster. These were Miss Jenny Kuyper of Ferris Seminary, Yokohama (Reformed Church in America) and, according to recent advices, Mrs. Edith Lacy of Yokohama ,and Miss Dorothy Hiller, Tokyo, both of the Young Women's Christian Association.

The question of replacing the destroyed buildings has not yet been decided, but it is hoped that Protestant missionary societies will come to some harmonious agreement for cooperation in the interests of greater economy and efficiency. Japanese phristians may also, with advantage, take a larger share in the responsibility for Christian educational and philanthropic work in the large centers where they have strong churches. The whole field should be studied and forces distributed in a way that will give the opportunities of the Gospel and Christian education to the largest number of Japanese.

-EDITOR.

A Japanese Letter as all the for('e8 of fire brigade worked Binajima, Nagoya, Sept. 5,1923. together at the risk of their lives….. The casualties in Tokyo are amount- It was just at noon and we were at our dinner table (in Tokyo) when we ing to a quarter of a million and in felt a severe shock. We unconsciously Yokohama a hundred thousand, among jumped out of the house. The shocks whom European residents are amountsevere, or weak, continually succeed ing to five hundred and Chinese a and we could not remain tI'lanquilly at thousand and five. At night on that home. The shock continued for three day, Tokyo was visited by a tidal days, although it gradually became wave. The survivors who barely esle~ severe. caped from the disaster were thirsty The most severe district was Kanto and hungry as so many wolves. Some in which Tokyo and Yokohama is in- of them quenched their thirst and soon cluded. Almost all the houses there died away. A passenger up train on were thoroughly destroyed or semidestroyed. Meanw,hile, about fifty the way to Yokohama was derailed at specks of fire arose, and soon they aug- the sudden shock and fell into the sea. ment their blazing force and at last The whole passengers in it of five they were amassed in one great con- hundred were buried in a watery flagration and spread to the whole grave, except 32 who emerged from city. The multitude of refugees must it. The conflagration continued till again shelter themselves desperately the afternoon of the 3d, during which from heat. But be-ing surrounded by both cities were 160· F. in warmth. tires, crowds of people were either . . . . . All prominent institutes, schools burned to death or plunged into and buildmgs were crushed and inwaters and were droW!l1ed. flamed. Thousands of corpses were left alone exposed to the heat of fire.

On the third day, a heavy storm Simultaneously with the first shock, visited the capital and millions of the water pipes were burst up and refugees had no shelters nor food to even a drop of water could not be appease their hunger and innumer- obtained, so the fires Were left alone, able children died of it. Such is the taking their own .course. Even the present condition of the capital. Suc- tire spread to the palace and the Em- cessive reports informed us the more perorand Empress took refuge to ,miserable state and shUdders us all somewhere. But it was soon put out the more chillingly. Nothing could

be compared with the heart-felt thanks might be cut in two-impossible to more deep impressioned than the life- tell. The refugees are streaming out boat of America-i. e., the dispatch of the city at the rate of twenty to of American squadron for the rescue thirty thousand or so a day. The Toof our distress. All our native really kaido line, between Tokyo and below shed tears of joy at the new~ of it. Numadzu, has not been running but We earnestly entreat our Father that soon promises to be. The Ninooka the losses sustained will be mitigated people (near Fujiyama) have, we as possible. think, most of them gotten out, some by walking fifteen miles to the nearest Very sincerely, point on the railroad. The earthquake there was fierce. The Ninooka houses K. ANO, OF MEIJI GAKUIN, TOKYO. were badly shaken, some off the foun- dations. No one was killed, and so Missionary Letters far as I lplow no one suffered any serious injury. Karttiza'U'a, Japan, Sept. 3, 1923. The quake was so severe that no Four days before the awful earth- one could stand up without holding quake, I went down to Yokohama to on to something. The description that meet the President Lincoln which did I heard was that it seemed as if the not arrive until daylight of the 30th earth under one's feet suddenly raised of August. It was powerful hot yet up about twelve inches, then dropped bearable …. N ow Yokohama is simply back. This was followed by a shakwiped off the map. Yesterday Mr. ing from side to side. Here at Karui- Peeke, who went to Tokyo and Yoko- zawa it was not nearly so severe. The hama and saw the actual conditions, totan (zinc) roofed buildings rocked, told me that all but from 3% to 5% so did the big telegraph poles, and of Yokohama lies flat and ot Tokyo~ somebody said the earth undulated. excepting the suburban residential All the shops emptied their occupants parts-·perhaps 20% remains. The into the streets. We thought that fire, of course, burned up much more old Asama Yama might be the center than the earthquake shook down, but of the quake but the mountain seemed it was an awful combination ….. perfectly quiet.

Buildings were shaken down and Gordon (Curtis) was on the night fires started simultaneously all over shift last night from 10: 30 P. M. to the city, I judge. It being just before 3: 30 A. M. to give out water, rice, noon, (September 1st) of course gas ice, towels, etc., to the refugees as they stoves and charcoal fires were all go- passed through the Karuizawlfl staing. Oil tanks burst and their burn- tion. Th{JUsands of people go through ing contents spread in the bay; here every day. To say that the trains lighters in the harbor caught fire and are crowded, jammed, full and runthreatened the ships which had to ning over doesn't tell the tale, for manoeuver to keep out of their way they ride on the tops of the cars and and, in so doing, some ran into each the platforms….. other. One of the propellers of the Empress of Australia was put out FREDERICK S. CURTIS, of commission. This and the other liners were turned into hospital ships. Presbyterian Board of Foreign Passengers, at least some of them, got Missions, U. S. A. out of their rooms, opened their trunks and told the wet and injured refugees Karuizawa, Sept. 3, 1923. to help themselves. Hundreds of the latter had bones set by the ship's Many business men, whose families doctors. are up bere during the heat, were in the devastated region at the time of Rumor has had it that 1,500,000 the earthquake and fire, and their are homeless in Tokyo and perhaps white faceli showed their anxiety as 500,000 killed. 'rhe former figure is they gathered around the bulletin perhaps approximate but the latter

EDITORIAL COMMfENT

boards. Then the men began to come later what a different story might have back from their investigations and to been told, for Doremus School was to tell of devastation and untold suffer- open the second week in September ing. One said to me, "If you stand and missionaries would have returned in the old center of the busiest life in early for preparations and would 'fokyo, Kyobashi, and look in all di- have been followed shortly by board- rections you will be able to see only ing pupils and resident teachers. heaps of ruins. " Thousands were cut off from escape because the bridges No word has yet been received con- went down or the fires surrounded cerning our Japanese teachers, Bible them. The Meiji Gakuin (Boys' School) is not burned though injured, women and assistants, faithful serv- and the Joshi Gakuin is standing ants and hundreds of pupils living at though most of that district is de- Yokohama and its environs. While stroyed. People, in places still stand- our hearts are on their knees in ing, are afraid to sleep under roofs thanksgiving for the safety of our and are sleeping out on the ground. foreign missionaries, they are also on their knees for hundreds of our J apa- Many of the missionaries in Karui- Dese co-workers, students and alum- zawa, whose homes are in Tokyo, have me, who with their families may be lost everything, including their work homeless, injured or dead. and fields of labor. Our entire mission property in HELEN PIERSON CURTIS, Japan has been destroyed. This con- sisted in the main of two missionary Missionary of the Presbyterian residences, five student dormitories Church, U. S. A. and two school buildings, together with several smaller houses. In ,addi- American Board Missions tion to our loss as a society of these buildings with their furnishings, our Boston, Mass., Oct. 4, 1923. missionaries have lost all their per- sonal possessions, furniture, books, Reports which have been received clothing, money, and in some cases, by cable and by -letter announce that personal investments. eleven Kumiai churches in Yokohama ~ and Tokyo were destroyed and the A friend wrote: "That beautiful twelfth church, the largest of them all, work of fifty years swept away, but is very much injured, the total re- not its results, thank God.." And not construction loss being put at $300,- its future! Looking toward what 000 gold. No Kumiai pastors lost seems an almost overwhelming task their lives. The American Board loss we strengthen ourselves in the Lord in the city of Tokyo is only about and say, "Our God is able, and in His $20,000 gold. strength we will go forward."

.JAMES L. BARTON, JULIA H. BRONSON, Secretary of the Woman's Union Secretary of Commissioners for For- eign Missions American Board. Missionary Society.

Woman's Union Missionary Work American Baptist Minionll New York. Japan.

With unspeakable thanksgiving we Holtom and Patterson have reread the message, "BUILDINGS DE" turned and report the Baptist Semi- S'.rROYED. MmSIONARIES SAFE. INFORM nary and residence still standing, as FRIENDS." At the time of the earth- also Axling's and Benninghoff's, Miss quake, fire and tidal wave which Ryder's, Yotsuya, and Immanuel blotted out Yokohama, three fourths Churches and a little of the Taberof Tokyo, and destroyed cities, towp.s nacle, also a little of the Mabie School. and hamlets as yet uncounted, our It is definitely known that Fishers, missionaries were scattered. Had the Gressitts, Holtoms, Toppings, Covells, disaster occurred even a few days and Misses Carpenter, Russell, Jen-

kins, Kludt, W. Acock and Newbury the Sarah Curtis Home Schools, and have lost everything. Also many of three other Baptist churches have suf- our Baptist teachers and preachers fered a similar fate. 'fhe beautiful and scores of our Christians have noth- new Scott Hall, on the campus of Wa- ing and no prospect of ever having seda University, was not destroyed, anything again as banks and post- but it has incurred more or less seri- office records and reports of credit, ous damage.

etc., are also gone. Through it all The losses incurred at Yokohama you hear no complaint, and see no are appalling. They include the wide- tears, but a stolid endurance on the ly known Mabie Memorial School, part of non-Christians and a beautiful where 600 Japanese young men were resignation and trust on the part of receiving a Christian education. This the Christians, (both native and for- was wrecked and three Japanese were eign) ….. Conditions in Tokyo are so killed. The magnificent property of awful that we are told women and the Woman's Society at KanagaW'a, children are forbidden to come in even consisting of the Mary L. Colby if their homes are standing. Miss School, has been damagea, while the Carpenter was in her home at the time residences of five missionary families of the earthquake and was hurled have been burned. The Yokohama back and forth across the room a num- Baptist Church, under the leadership ber of t~mes. Soon after, seeing of a Japanese Baptist pastor, suffered flames on most sides of her, she made a similar fate.

her escape with several Japanese and The situation demands our ready spent two nights in a park with scores response. It is estimated that not dying about her. One missionary re- less than $500,000 will be needed by ports after being in it all for four the two Foreign Societies. Immediate whole days among the flames, the dy- action now may preserve our mission- ing, and the frenzy, that he heard ary work in Japan from ruin and turn never a complaint, saw never a tear the great disaster into a mighty vic- and heard no swearing except that of tory for Christ. Budgets do not forean American tourist who had lost see disaster, but are designated to little, but was cursing the manage- carryon the necessary daily work.• ment around him! It is a miracle that Therefore, a special offering is im- as a mission we suffered no loss of perative to hold our work for the fu- life. ture.

MRs. CHARLES B. TENNY, Reformed Ohurch Hi.sion. Missionary of the American S. S. Empress of Canada, Baptist F. M. S. In Harbor, September 4th.

The property of Woman's Amer- I left Tokyo at 6: 30 Monday night ican Baptist F. M. S. was in the path in the mud and trudged away for of the earthquake. Many buildings Yokohama. There were guards along have been damaged or completely de- the road and the people were in a blue stroyed. Some of our native Chris- funk about Koreans on a rampage, but tians have lost their lives ….. I got through to Yokohama all right, though the way into the city is badly The Baptist loss of property in broken up, and it was only the moon Tokyo includes the destruction of the and the flames of burning coal heaps famous Tokyo Tabernacle, where Dr.

William Axling had been rendering that carried me along. At 12: 30 I such remarkable service for many years. This institutional church, with was below the bluff, but could not neits preaching services, kindergartens, gotiate the canals and made a wide circuit.

night schools, health bureaus, legal . Was held up by guards from 1: 30 bureaus, and community programs, to 3: 30 but slept on the ground.

was totally destroyed by fire. The Sneaked out at 3: 30, started up the Woman's Society's school, known as (Continued on page 922.)

T. F. WU· AND GIRLS RESCUED BY THE PRESBYTERIAN MISSION HOME

SAN FRANCISCO DURING THE PAST TWELVE MONTHS No. 1 is Suet Yung and No. 2 is Ah Lee. both mentioned in the article. Miss Wu· (with spectacles) is the efficient and indispensabl e assistant 'to Miss Donaldtna. Cameron In her rescue wo rk.

Chinese Girl Slavery in America BY CHARLES R. SHEPHERD, Th.D., BERKELEY, OALIFORNIA Director Chinese Missions for American Baptist Home Mission Society. Author of "The W aya of Ah Sin"

I s it true? Can it be possible that such things are taking place today, here in Christian America, and right under our eyes r These questions have been asked me again and again since" The Ways of Ah Sin" came off the press in July.

Not only are these things true, but the half has not been told. The story as published, though lurid enough, was tempered by a sense of delicacy. Moreover, there have since been further revelations such as have eaused me to gasp anew. I can only say again that I am prepared to repeat these statements and to affirm their truth before 893

any court in the United States. Moreover, I know of numerous police and immigration officials who would be willing to make similar state- ments.

The traffic in Chinese girls, from fourteen years of age up, for immoral purposes, is still carried on extensively in the United States, particularly in California, but also in Oregon, Washington, Illinois, New York and other states. Scarcely a week passes but some child of tender years is fraudulently landed and almost immediately sold to some slave owner for sums ranging from four thousand to six thousand dollars each. Most of the time, these girls are hidden from white people, and are constantly moved from place to place in order to escape the watchful eye of those who are trying to free them from this dreadful bondage.

The Presbyterian Chinese Mission Home in California was established by the Woman's Occidental Board of Foreign Missions fifty years ago and the writer counts it a privilege to be associated with this institution and with the American and Chinese women workers who are known the land over for their phenomenal work in the rescue of these unhappy girls. More than two thousand have found refuge in this home since it was established-a wonderful record, but a small number compared with the vast army of those who have lived and died in bondage during the same time. Never a month passes that some girl is not wrested from the clutches of her owner. But alas! they are brought into America faster than they can be rescued. During the past twelve months eighteen such girls have found refuge in the home. The total sum of money paid for – them by their owners amounts to $90,000. I will relate the stories of three typical cases rescued within the past few weeks.

LITTLE AH YEE In the village of Paak Mok Tong, close to the great city of Canton lived a dainty little maid, Ah Yea. She was a refined, sensitive little creature, and really quite beautiful. Her father was dead. There was a family to support and her mother was poor. Then along came J eah Sing Fong, a dashing young adventurer, who had lived some years in the United States and had returned to China with many grand airs. He was attired in the height of fashion and came, he said, to seek a wife, and take her back to "The Flowery Country" (America), there to share with him the prosperity which abounds in the "Golden Hills" (California).

Ah Yee 's mother listened to his story. Her bosom swelled with pride as she heard this young cavalier declare his love for her daughter. She sighed with relief when the agreement was concluded, for she felt that now the family would not suffer from want. So.Ah Yee became a happy bride and set sail for America with Jeah Sing Fong.

Upon their arrival at San Francisco they engaged a room in the

19231 • OlIINESE GIRL SLAVERY IN AMERICA

Golden Gate Hotel on Grant Avenue where an older woman, King Fah, came to call upon the young newly-weds. Nine days later J eah Sing Fong departed, leaving his bride in the keeping of King Fah who took her to what she called her home and led her into a small room in a house on Spofford Alley.

First suspicion, and then alarm swept over the little maid as she gazed upon the furniture, the decorations, and clothing-all of which could mean but one thing-she was to be a lo gooi (prostitute). King Fah stood grinning at her. "Hurry," she said, "and get fixed up. You are to have a caller tonight. "

"No! No! that cannot be. I am the wife of J eah Sing ]'ong." The old woman cackled. "Not any longer," she said, "You belong to me now. I bought YOlf from Jeah Sing Fong. You will never see him again." "But I wiU not be a 10 gooi." "You certainly shall be, until you have paid back to me the four thousand eight hundred dollars I paid for you." Five months later we found poor little Ah Yee, broken in spirit, and terrified by her awful experience at the hands of an owner who beat her unmercifully whenever she showed a lack of enthusiasm about receiving company. At first she was afraid to come with us because of the terrible threats she had heard, that if she ever entered the Home, the "highbinders" would kill her. But today, though it is only.six weeks since we found her, she IS a happy girl again. Not a day passes that she does not urge us to try to find another little maid who was her companion in slavery.

THE STORY OF SUET YUNG I will tell you the story of sixteen-year-old Suet Yung as she told it to me in her native tongue a few days ago.

"I cannot remember my father and mother. They died when I was quite young. In China I was a mooi tsai (domestic slave), and belonged to a family that lived in the village of Poon Yee, about a day's journey from Canton. A little over two years ago a man named Cheng Poon Leung, who has a restaurant business in Vancouver, came back to China and my owner sold me to him for $170. This man took me back to Vancouver. He also had his wife and another mooi tsai and told the immigration authorities that we two girls were his daughters. Mter about two years with this family Jimmie Wong, a young fellow, came up from Seattle and wanted to marry me. We did not get a marriage license but were married according to Chinese custom. I was barely sixteen at the time. Jimmie took me to Seattle where he conducts a large lottery. After two days, we came to San Francisco and he took me to No. 933 Grant Avenue, which is really a brothel, though I did not know that at the time.

"After a few days Jimmie told me that he was hard up and that I would have to help him out. I refused to sell myself as he told me to and started to cry bitterly. Then a woman, named. Choy Kum, entered the room and talked with Jimmy in an undertone. She told me that Jimmie was going to turn me over to her and that she wanted me to earn money for her. When I started to cry again, she only laughed. Nothing more was said about the matter that day, but later Choy Kum returned and paid Jimmie $4,500.00 for me."

"A few days later Jimmie left and I was forced by Choy Kum to become a lo gooi. How I hated this awful life and sometimes cried bitterly and begged my owner not to force me to do such things.

"Things went on this way for five weeks and as 1 thought of the awful years ahead of me I wanted, to kill myself. One night I crept out of bed into the other room where the shrine is kept, and there 1 prayed to the gods to deliver me. Then I went back to bed and as I was lying there sobbing it seemed that I heard a voice, just as though some person were saying, 'Don't grieve any more, help will come soon. ' Then I fell asleep. "

"What you heard was the voice of the heavenly Father, the True God," I said to Suet Yung, when she reached this part of her story. "The gods to whom you prayed are but gods of wood and stone, they were not able to hear your prayer or to help you. But your prayer went right past them and up to the throne of the True God, and He heard, for even while you were praying Christian friends were looking for you."

"Yes, yes!" said Suet Yung. "1 thank the True God for His goodness. "

LEE SINO When newly-made acquaintances came and asked pretty Lee Sing if she. would like to go down to the Hong Kong docks and see a big American steamer, go right inside it and behold all its wonders, she accepted gleefully. She was only a little country girl, less than sixteen years old.

She made a pretty picture as she stood in wonderment upon the deck of the big steamer which lay moored at the dock. Then they took her below to behold still further wonders. Time passed rapidly. Surely it must be time for them to return. She arose from her seat in the little cabin and glanced out of the porthole. What had happened? The dock was nowhere to be seen. Yes, there it was in the distance. The boat was moving rapidly I Water was rushing past the porthole I What did it all meanY Lee Sing soon learned that she was on her way to America with two men and a woman whom she had known only a few days. To one of these men she was to pretend to be married. It was no use • Since this was written. Jinunl.e has been placed under arrest and Is now awaltlng trlal tor Violation of the Mann Aet.

OIDNESE GIRL SLAVERY IN AMERICA

for her to scream or make a fuss. If she would just behave herself all would go well, if not they would kill her. She was on her way to the land which flowed with gold, where she could make big money. She could soon return to China a rich woman.

For twenty-one days she was tutored from a book of questions and answers in order that she might pass the examination at the immigration station. She was landed in San Francisco without trou- ble and was sold for forty-eight hundred dollars t A few months later we found her and heard a story similar to that of Ah Yee and Suet Yung. Last week Lee Sing's sorrows came to an end when late one night she crossed the threshold of the Presbyterian Mission Home.

THREE QUESTIONS How has such a state of affOlirs come to exist in. so-called Christian America?

Why is it so difficult to resctte these little slaves? What can and ought to be done to remedy the situation?

1. I am convinced that this, together with most other unhappy conditions existing in the Chinese communities in America, is very largely due to neglect and exploitation on the part of the American people. For seventy odd years the Chinese have been in our midst, but as a nation we have been largely indifferent to their welfare. We have treated them as an alien, unassimilable group, we have !'!egregated them, we have ostracized them from American society. Newspapermen, short-story writers, novelists and "movie" producers have revelled in their "different" nature. Promoters of "sightseeing trips" have reaped rich harvests by jealously guarding, preserving and parading this difference. Even the churches have treated them too much as an "alien group" and have" gone down to Chinatown to do missionary work." We have worked to snatch a few of them from the evil environment into which circumstances have forced them to live but have bestirred ourselves little enough to clean up that environment.

This condition is also the result of the activities of criminal, societies among the Chinese themselves. These societies, known as Tongs, are organizations which claim to exist for social and benevolent purposes, but in reality they are associations of the criminal classes of Chinese organized for the purpose of promoting crime and protecting criminals. It is the unanimous opinion of missionaries, educators, social workers ahd police officials that these Tongs constitute today the greatest single menace to the social, moral and industrial welfare of the Chinese in the United States. They utterly disregard our laws and operate according to laws of their own making. Upon the most trifling provocation they make war among themselves. They fight until their bloodthirst has for the time been 2

satisfied or until their treasuries are empty. We have permitted them to set up a government within a government, and to dominate the Chinese communities. The result is that the vices which they promote have become deeply intrenched.

2. The rescue of these girls is difficult because of the fraudulent methods of entry employed by the slave owners, members of the above-mentioned societies. They are supported by unscrupulous American attorneys and Chinese interpreters, who assist the slave owners in outwitting the immigration authorities.

These little slaves are kept in the utmost seclusion and are cOn- stantly moved from place to place. They are kept in bondage by the fear of death at the hands of the" highbinders" should they eyer try to escape. By lies they are filled with distrust for the very persons who seek to help them. '

3. To remedy this situation there should be established a much better system for checking up and following up all incoming Chinese women and girls.

There should be established a qualified Christian agency at Hong Kong, the chief port of embarkation, such as will cooperate with the Christian agencies in America to warn these girls before they leave China.

There should, without further delay, be undertaken by the United States Government, a thorough-going investigation of the whole situation.

Commercialized gambling should be suppressed, for wherever there is commercialized gambling there will be slave girls. The two go hand in hand, promoted by the same group. There are hundreds and hundreds of gambling houses running wide open in California, :Washington and Oregon today. How much longer will Christian America tolerate such shameful conditions?

Effort should be made by the United States Government to suppress the secret organizations known as "highbinder tongs." .

We need also to create better social conscience among the Chi- nese themselves by education along definite lines. ..

It may be difficult for Christian readers to believe that such conditions exist, but it is true. Surely the time has come for America to bestir herself and to wipe out this damnable traffic. The responsi- bility for destroying it rests most heavily upon the people of the Church of Jesus Christ. Will you undertake it'

This is an up-to-date article,' telling of conditions that actually exist· today. The Chinese Highbinder Tongs are responsible for most of this devilish traffic. .A fuller statement in regard to these organizationS' is"

contained in Dr. Shepherd's book, "The Ways of.Ah Sin" (Revell); )(i: What is to be done to put an end to this evil? Will some denoiniMtioDJ or organization take up a distinctive piece of work, to upr()ot; ~hjs.evil aI).d~,: to put an end to this disgraceY-EDIToR. .,

MISSION COMPOUND, 1'AMSUJ, NORTH FORMOSA (TAIWAN) FROM THE

Fifty Years in North Formosa BY REV. A. E. ARMSTRONG, .TORONTO, CANADA Joint Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions, Presbyterian Church in Canada.

F IFTY years ago, the first converts, five in number, were bap- tized in North Formosa. Early in June of this year, the formal celebration of the Jubilee of the North Formosa Church was held at Tamsui and Taihoku, the main stations of the Canadian Presbyterian mission. Those first five Christians were .a scholar, a painter, a writer, a carpenter and a farmer. Amid the yells, jeers and taunts of the heathen crowd, they confessed their faith publicly in clear, decisive tones and were baptized "in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost" by Rev. George Leslie MacKay.

Long before MacKay, the pioneer missionary, reached l!'ormosa, the burden of the young Canadian's prayer was that God would give him as his first convert an intelligent, active young man. A Hoa, the scholar, was God's answer. Within two months after MacKay landed at the beautiful harbor of Tansui, the young Chinese scholar came to see him and to question him concerning Christianity. Then he brought another scholar, and again several literati, but MacKay'S words were so convincing that at last A Hoa said "vThat you read now suits me. I love those words, and I am convinced that the doctrines you teach are true. I brought all those graduates and teachers to silence you or to be silenced. I have thought a great deal about these things of late, and I am determined to be a Christian, even though I suffer death for it. The Book you have has the true doctrine, and I should like to study it with you." For over a quarter of a century A Hoa was the chief among the Formosan preachers and 899

on him, more than on any other, there rested the care of all the sixty churches established by MacKay_ Today, after fifty years, more than six thousand Formosans are numbered in the Christian community and a good beginning has been made in the evangelization of the 1,278,- 500 Chinese who constitute more than nine tenths of the population of Nortli Formosa.

George Leslie MacKay was the first missionary, so far as known, to go from the Province of Ontario (then called Upper Canada) to a foreign field.

}i'or twenty-nine years he labored stren- uously and accomplished marvels in preaching, teaching, healing, planting churches and training pastors. Like other pioneer missionaries, he experi- enced, the hatred and the threatenings of the people. He was called the "black-bearded foreign devil. " Stories of the cruelty of missionaries preceded him. It was rumored that the foreign devils put poison in the books which they gave the people to read. They were supposed to poison the wells, gouge out the eyes and hearts of the dead, boiling human bodies and making them into opium. MacKay shared with Dr. Maxwell of the English South For- mosa Mission the evil report thtrt he was fattening his patients in order to kill them. "He had come to show kind~ ness and speak truth, but the heathen heart could not believe it."

Following the first baptisms in 1873, there were in the next few years, THE CHRISTIAN TASK IN FORMOSA "twenty towns and villages opened, One Christian to 122 non-Christians in Formosa-a much higher average than twenty churches built, twenty preach- China or Japan. ers trained for the work, some eight hundred men, women and. children baptized and several hundred more were reckoned friendly to Christianity." In the year 1883, eleven new churches were built on the east coast and 640 were baptized.

Within ten years the five converts had become 1,120 and thirty-four churches had been established.

Through the Franco-China war in 1884 and the Japan-China war ten years later, the infant Church had its faith and courage severely

FIFTY YEARS IN NORTH FORMOSA

tried. Christians were persecuted and tortured by the heathen, their property seized, some of their churches destroyed and their ranks depleted, through removal and death, by seven hundred members. But these reverses proved the sterling character of these Formosan Christians. The Church was soon flourishing again and the Christian cause triumphed in many new villages.

Hostility was beginning to wear down before the kindly, patient life of the missionary. Fierce antagonism had manifested itself in the preventing of the missionary from acquiring church sites and erecting churches. An instance of this is that of Ute effort of the "barbarian missionary" in 1877 to build a church in the city of ONE OF THE FAMOUS TEMPLES OF FORMOSA Bangkah. The people were determined that he should not preach or teach in their city. Proclamations were issued fqrbidding any citizen to rent or sell property to him. Finally, however, MacKay succeeded in renting a little hovel in a dirty narrow street inside the forbidden city. Over the door he had inscribed" Jesus' Holy Temple." But this place had soon to be surrendered, as it turned out to be Chinese military property. , After much prayer with his students and by persistent effort he found another place and put the same inscription over the door. The second day the whole city was in an uproar. Lepers and beggars were hired to molest the missionary. Then the crowd attacked the building, and the house was literally torn to pieces and carried away.

They dug up the foundation stones and stood showing their bate by

spitting on the site. The missionary and his party took refuge in an inn, but this too was attacked.

The Chinese Mandarin and British Consul appeared, but the Consul refused to accede to the Mandarin's request that MacKay be ordered to leave. "See!" said MacKay calmly showing his forceps and his Bible, "I use this to relieve pain of the body, and this gives relief from sin-the disease of the soul. I cannot go until I have given your people the benefit of them. " Soldiers were left on guard and in two or three days the excitement subsided.

MacKay e:t;ected a small building on the original site and commenced work. After a time he purchased a larger site and built a commodious church. In 1884 this church was destroyed, the materials carried away and indignities heaped upon the missionary and his converts. Once again he built a church with stone spire seventy feet high and lightning-rod three feet higher.

That church is still standing, and is being greatly enlarged in this Jubilee Year by the congregation. The natives are not tearing down churches in Formosa today, but instead they are building them. In another place, not far from Bangkah, a Chinese Presbyterian elder recently built and handed over a beautiful church as a gift to his congregation. The days of opposition have gone; the days of opportunity have c,ome.

One of the methods used very effectively by MacKay was the conducting of the peripatetic school. There is a fine theological seminary building at Taihoku today but MacKay managed to train his preachers "out in the open under the spreading banyan tree, with God's blue sky as our vaulted roof." He took his students on long tramps and as they walked he taught them the Word by the study of nature. He was a natural scientist of far more than average ability. So fond was he of the study of rocks and trees, of plants and animals, that he devoted sixty pages, or nearly one fifth of his volume, "From Far Formosa," to a detailed description of the natural history of the island. And he insisted that it should form part of the main section of the book and not be relegated to an appendix.

"It was the daily habit of each one," he writes with reference to the nature-study of his students, "to collect specimens of some kind -plants, flowers, seeds, insects, mud, or clay-and then to examine them at the first halting-place." He built up a fine collection as a museum for the use of his students. "After twenty-three years of accumulation, the study is well furnished, having books, maps, globes, drawings, microscopes, telescope, kaleidoscope, stereoscope, camera, magnets, galvanic batteries and other chemical apparatus, as well as innumerable specimens illustrative of geology, mineralogy, Jotany and zoology."

A sketch of a day with his young helpers he gives thus: "I invariably had from one to twenty students as my daily companions.

CONFERENCE AT THE THEOLOG I CA L SEMINARY, E STABLISHED BY" DR. MACKAY AT TAIHOKU W e began ,each day's work with a hymn of praise. When weather permitted we sat under a t ree-usually the banyan or a cluster of bamboos-and spent the day reading, studying and examining: In t1;le evening we retired to some sheltered spot, and I explained a passage of Scripture to the students and others gathered with them. Indeed, wherever night overtook us, in all our journeyings, I spoke on a part of God's truth, ever keeping the students in view. '1'hey took notes, studied them, and were prepared for review on the following day. "

Whenever a church was established, students and missionary would remain a week or a month "studying daily till 4 P; M. All were trained in singing, speaking and debating. After four, we made visitations to converts and heathen in the vicinity. Students were frequently invited to dine with friends, and thus they had golden opportunities for presenting the truth. Every evening a public service was held in the chapel. "

As they journeyed together, they conversed about things pertaining to the work of the Christian minister. "AU manner of subjects were then discussed-the gospel, the people, the way to present the truth, and God, the Author of all."

It was MacKay'S constant aim to train his men "to become efficient workers, fluent speakers, skilful debators, and successful

preachers. The college is now the center of our work, but whatever helps to develop the faculties of the students, inform their minds, or chasten their hearts, is pressed into service."

The very heart of the Christian enterprise in non-Christian lands is the training of a native ministry. "Let it be clearly understood,"

said MacKay, "that the mission stands for a trained ministry." Nor is anything less than a thoroughly trained ministry adequate to develop a strong, independent Church that will care for the development of its new members-raw converts from heathenism. MacKay maintained that "whatever good an uneducated minister may accomplish in Christian lands, he is next to useless among the heathen. Be it foreign or native, the ministry that will command the respect of the people and will endure must be intelligent as well as zealous."

Pulling teeth was one of Dr. MacKay's methods of overcoming suspicion and hostility. He had taken a short course in medicine before leaving Canada but he knew nothing of dentistry. One day in 1873 he and his students were followed by some soldiers who had been detailed to watch "the black-bearded barbarian's" movements. One soldier was suffering great pain from a decayed tooth. He exclaimed, "There is a worm in it. " Sharpening a piece of hard wood, the mi&,'lionary removed the tooth. "The poor soldier wept for joy and ,was most profuse in his gratitude." Years later, as an officer, this soldier defended the foreigner when he was being reviled by a mob. .

MacKay then had a crude set of forceps hammered out by a blacksmith. Later he secured the very best instruments from New York and trained his students to extract teeth as a means of winning the people. He recorded that they "frequently extracted a hundred teeth in less than an hour." He, himself, extracted a total of over 21,000 while his students accounted for about 10,000. "Toothextracting has been more effective than anything else in breaking down prejudice and opposition," he declared.

Today there is a fine hospital, the "MacKay Memorial," at Taihoku. The "Oxford College" built at Tansui is now succeeded by a modern theological seminary with an enrolment of twenty stu- dents in training for the ministry. For the Boys' High School, con- ducted for nine years by George MacKay, Jr., a group of buildings costing $60,000 is being constructed within sight of the pioneer's grave. A fine building was recently provided for the Girls' Boarding School. To complete the list of institutions needed for the work of the mission, there is a school for the training of Biblewomen.

Opposition has been converted into opportunity; the missionary is no longer suspected, he is respected, and, indeed, by some non- Christians as well as Christians, he is beloved. The Boys' High School is an excellent recruiting-ground for the ministry. Though most are not Christians upon entering, yet almost all are followers

FIFTY YEARS IN NORTH FORMOSA 90s

of Christ before graduating. The writer, in 1919, asked a graduating class of nine how many intended preparing to be ministers of the Gospel. Seven stood up while the other two indicated their intention of serving their people as Christian physicians.

The Church now has fifty-six ministers and is steadily progressing toward self-support, self-management and self-extension-the aim of all foreign mission effort. In 1912 the contributions amounted to Yen 7,154, whereas in 1921, a total of Yen 26,020 was contributed, or the equivalent of $13,000.

But while much has been accomplished, much more would have been done had the Church in Canada been more loyal in sending reinforcements to her brave little band of men and women missionaries.

After fifty years there are only twenty missionaries in the Canadian mission. The mission is appealing urgently for men and women evangelists, doctors, teachers, a director of religious education, a business manager, nurses, a music teacher, and a domestic science teacher.

The challenge thus presented is that the Canadian Presbyteri~n Church furnish staff sufficient to care for the various activities of the mission and to help the indigenous Church in its task of evangelizing. over one million people. As Rev. G. A. Williams, one of the missiollaries, writes "If during the past fifty years the Church in Formosa has come up to its present status; in spite of a decidedly and continuously undermanned staff of missionaries, what might she do in the next fifty years if Canada will only supply men?"

The Jubilee celebrations were saddened by the fact that Rev. William Gauld, D.D., the senior missionary, was ill beyond the possibility of recovery. On June 11th he passed away. Great was the sorrow in both mission and Church. For thirty years he had labored for the Formosan people. His many qualifications enabled him to render large service in the erection of substantial buildings, the handling of finances, the teaching of the students and the advising and guiding of the growing Church. He was principal of the theological seminary, which building he had constructed "and, therefore, he was the real successor to G. L. MacKay with whom he and his talented wife had labored for nine years.

The last message of Dr. MacKay to the Canadian Church, in 1901, furnishes a fitting close to this brief sketch: uWill Formosa be wonfor Christ? No matter. what may come in the way, t'he final victory is as sure as the emstence of God. With that thought firmly fixed, there will be but one shout, 'And blessed be His glorious name forever, and let the whole earth be filled with His glory. Amen and Amen.' "

Industrial Mission that

BY GUY C. CONVERSE, OSAKA, JAPAN Honorary Secretary of the Y. M. C. A.

NOT far from Kyoto, in Omi, one of the central provinces of Japan, at Hachiman, a local station where express trains make no stop, the traveler will find a fine piece of independent missionary work known as the Omi Mission. The province is long and narrow and the center of it is occupied by Lake Biwa, the largest body of fresh water in Japan. The local train from Kyoto to Tokyo winds along following in general the shores of the lake and making numerous stops at various towns and villages, where you· may find small groups of Christians scattered like the proverbial mustard seed which is the symbol of Omi Mission.

One beautiful day in June of this year I journeyed there, as I had done often before, to attend the fifth anniversary of the founding of the Tuberculosis Sanatorium. The monthly Mission meeting was in progress on the open hillside under the trees and to one who knew the small beginning, only a few years ago, the sight was hard to believe. Here were nearly 100 members of the Omi Mission, gathered for a monthly conference, everyone displaying keen interest in this work which he looks upon as partly his own.

Eighteen years ago William Merrill Vories, a young college graduate from Colorado, was recommended by the International Committee of the Y. M. C. A. as an English teacher in the Japanese government commercial school in the drowsy town of Hachiman. The young man was intensely interested in young men and in Christ's Kingdom and four Bible classes were soon started which soon had over three hundred members most of whom were led into the Christian life. Rival religious interests (Buddhism and Shinto) soon took note, wires were pulled and the young teacher was discharged, just at the moment when he had put every cent he had, as well as a considerable amount given by his friends, into a Christian dormitory for his student friends.

This was the beginning of Omi Mission. E. V. Yoshida, a young student who had just been graduated from the Commercial School, offered to share his living with his former teacher. Thus an international cooperative group of two men was formed, each responsible forhis own support, and the friendship and comradeship in work have continued to this day.

The first of the industrial work, which has been a distinguishing feature of Omi Mission, was born of necessity. The young American teacher had studied architecture and offered his services to any of the missions with building problems on their hands. Gradually op- 906 portunities came and the first income from the architectural department came from two missionary ladies vho wished a new dormitory built for their students. A modern Y. M. C. A. was needed in a neighboring city and the first big task came in supervising its construction. Every year has seen an increase in this service until today banks, department stores, Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A., churches, residences for Japanese as well as for missionaries, and mission schools, to the number of thirty or more at a time are always on the drawing boards, with twenty-five to thirty men employed in this department alone.

SOME EVANGELIZING PLUMBERS OF THE OM! MISSION The mission work, financed by this department, has grown until it has spread over the villages of the whole province. The budget has grown to 60,000 or 70,000 yen per year, eight-ninths of which is provided by the various industrial departments.

In addition to the architectural office, the Omi Sales Company serves as an importing agency dealing especially in building materials and equipment such as is needed in building. The agency for various American products has brought considerable business and that department reported sales of over 7,000 yen for the month of May this year.

The question of the plumbing in foreign buildings was a difficult one,for the Mission was not out simply to employ a plumber-he must be a Christian worker as well. In vain did they advertise for such a man, until it became a joke; friends insisting that plumbing

and Christianity did not go together.. After seven years Mr. and Mrs. Dotzbach came out as members of the Mission and the plumbing department was overwhelmed with jobs at once. Less than two years have passed and now twenty-six Japanese young men, mainly Middle School graduates, are learning to become Christian plumbers. At the monthly mission meeting one of them reported that the little plumbing group working in Osaka had started a Sunday-school in a suburb having no church. They had seventy to one hundred pupils and as several large jobs would keep them in Osaka for a year they hoped to leave a church behind them when they left there. Surely this is Christian plumbing when the workmen in a non-Christian community can leave behind a church as a by-product of their plumbing, to say nothing of the honest technical service they have rendered.

In the early days of Omi Mis- sion work Japanese business men used to remark "Christian ideals are all very well but you can't use them in business." The Omi Mis- sion industrial departments have as one of their main objects to prove the falsity of that statement.

Ohristian living and Christian business dealings they consider as one of their strongest assets in the preaching of the Gospel. The en- THE "GALILEE MARU" tire mission works upon the new A torty.fiv~:"10n1~~~C~m~·~ls~::'nevangelistic economic basis. There is the eight-hour day, Sunday holiday, no smoking nor drinking, wages adjusted to the needs of the family, no distinction between races. It is of interest to note that tIle wages or allowances of several of the Japanese workers have been larger than that of Mr. Vories, the founder of the enterprise.

The sanatorium for tuberculosis patients is one of the main social service features of this Mission. This sanatorium with a capacity of some thirty-five patients aims to provide a small model hospital where nurses can be trained, a few cases cared for and a larger number kept for a short time until they can be taught how to care for themselves in regard to food, rest, sunshine, fresh air, etc. In all of the foregoing, especially in nurses' training and hospital administration, Japan, which is so modern in many other things, is still far behind. There is scarcely a hospital or medical school in

AN INDUSTRIAL MISSION THAT EVANGELIZES

Japan where these things are practiced with any degree of success. The great health programs, with their diet, fresh air and rest, upon which so much propaganda has been spent in Western countries in the past few years, are still to be promoted in Japan and Omi Sanatorium is helping to lead the way. Both doctors and architects of the new and projected government and municipal sanatoria have visited 000 Sanatorium for ideas as to plan and equipment.

In trying to judge the effectiveness of any piece of industrial mission work, some standards must be set up. One of the first will be t echnically expert. It is usually easy to find fault with any institution. When however, the problems of the architectural, sales and plumbing departments are considered in detail, it is apparent both AN OMI SUNDAY SCHOOL TEACHERS' INSTITUTE ·MEETING IN A' GROVE AT HACHIMAN from work done and from the continual growth in size and reputation, that they have filled and are filling a long felt want. When the work is compared with anything e~se obtainable in Japan, the service rendered by the architectural department is very apparent. It is certainly putting it conservatively to say that there are a host of buildings, residences, churches, schools, etc., that are much better built than they would have been had there been no Omi Mission Architectural Department. The second question to be asked is: Does it produce revenue for the mission1 The answer is in the fact that eight-ninths of the yearly budget of 60,000 to 70,000 yen is provided by these departments.

Third: Does it provide for the future by building up an indigenous organization 7 One can simply present the evidence and allow others to judge. The strong personality of the founder is felt in every department. Of the one hundred or more members, all the

workers are Japanese except nine. From the beginning foreigners and Japanese have been upon an eqnal footing. I believe that if Vories were withdrawn there would be change but the whole institu- tion wonld go on. His personality does not dominate mission policy any more than does that of certain missionaries in some of the mis- sion boards. All departments are already under Japanese managers.

Probably no new foreign leader would be necessary to carry on the work as it is now operating. .

Fourth: Is it controlled by foreigners 1 Members of the mission must all serve an apprenticeship of three years before becoming full 'Voting members. All affairs are in the hands of an executive commit- tee of seven elected without regard to race. At times there has been but one of the seven a foreigner. However, as all decisions must be unanimous the number makes but little difference. The mission i~ organized with the idea of a large amount of democracy. There are no absentee directors and no fixing of policy or finance at any foreign ~~ .

Fifth: Does it gain entrance to new fields of work 01' experiment with new methods 1 The country people are by no means a new field of work, but this mission is the first to specialize on rural evangelism alone. The work of the" Galilee Maru" on Lake Biwa, a large launch capable of housing a group of evangelists, has served to scatter the Gospel seed far and wide among the little villages situated around the shores of the lake. The industrial work creates new contacts with people who would not in many cases be reached by any other approach. Sixth: Does it produce conversions 7 Yes; hundreds have been led to a definite decision for Christ. But its objective is primarily to seek for and enlist a greater proportion of Christian workers, lay and ecclesiastical. The conversion of the community, the conversion of business men's methods., the conversion of social customs, are more emphasized by this mission, without neglecting the personal conversion of the individual; that converts may have a more healthful atmosphere in which to grow. There is a heavy loss in the mission field from relapses due to the stifling i;.Jiuences of the ancient social order. Seventh: Does it establish churches 1 The church in Hachiman, although once started more than thirty years ago, was without building or pastor and comprised but a half-dozen believers when Mr. Vories came to the town. Today it is among the strongest selfsupporting churches in Japan. Other groups are partly or wholly organized into churches, and the aim of the mission is to form all gronps of converts into self-supporting churches of the denomination of their own choice. The method of achieving this differs from the older organizations chiefly in the absence of sectarian basis and of either money or control from abroad.

AN INDUSTRIAL MISSION THAT EVAl.'l"GELIZES

Eighth: Is it spiritually inclined? Does it link up with the great unseen forces of God? I think every one who has visited Hachiman would answer this in the affirmative. The work was born in prayer, and continued in the midst of persecution and difficulty only through the faith and strength derived from the same source. There is a fine combination of energy, hard work and individual initiative, combined with dependence upon God for the superhuman parts of the tasks.

The development of the industrial departments of Omi Mission has synchronized with the industrial development of Japan into a THE MAIN BUILDING OF THE OMI HOSPITAL place among the first class powers. During these eighteen years, the great cities have developed, huge fortunes have been made, wages and. costs of living tripled, and withal Japan has progressed far tow.ard .becoming an industrial nation. In the face of these tre- mendous opportunities, the leaders of Omi Mission have been quick to understand new needs and offer solutions. Such vision and initia- tive, coupled with like opportnnity should always lead to material sUCCess. The marvel is that with the larger and larger organization ·there has continued unabated that evangelical zeal for the spread of Chris.tian truth and the spiritualization of everyday tasks which make this work an inspiration to thousands who have come in contact "with it. ".

Christian Church in

BY REV. A. OLTMANS, D.D., TOKYO, JAPAN Missionary of the Reformed Church in America, 1886- T HE three great sections of the historic Christian Churoo- Roman Catholic, Greek Orthodox and Protestant-are all rep- resented in present-day Christianity in Japan. The Roman Catholic Church is in its second period of existence, the first having been from 1549 till 1637. The beginning of its second period synchro- nizes with the introduction of the Greek Orthodox and Protestant Churches a few years after the reopening of Japan to Western inter- ~iirse by Commodore Pe~ry in 1854. .

!,~ 1 Undoubtedly the memory of the history of Roman Catholicism ap., the' earlier period has been ahindranee ,to the progress of that :Church in Japan. The .work is everywhere' carried on'in a remark- 'ably quWt ':mann'er, partlj due tothefact'or'its isolation from every- thing,that does not belongto its:own:co1lltllririion. IncOnsequence of :thisisolation, 'detailed statistics concerniIigthe Roman Catholic !Church are very difficult to obtain, and its niethodsof 'working are known orily to those inside. It claims a membership 'of about 76,000 ~n-c2a3 congregations of which 78 are reported as 'self:':supporting: "A 'rEicent writer states that its 'membership is largely among the upper cla:sses of 'society on the one hand, and the lower classes on the other, in 'contrast with the Protestant Church which has its membership largely among the educated middle class. ..", Another contrast is that, according to statistics in the' ,Japanese Year Book" (1921-22, p. 105), the foreign workers in the Catholic Church are more than two and one half times as many as the Japa- nese workers, while in the Protestant Church this proportion is more than reversed. In the Greek Orthodox Church there are only two foreign workers and 117 Japanese.

The amounts raised for self-support by both the Roman Catholic Church and the Greek Orthodox in Japan are reported to be about one yen (50c) per member, while the Protestant Church reports over ten yen ($5) per member.

From the almost total absence of foreign workers in the Greek Orthodox Church it follows that its government, especially in all local affairs, is largely in the hands of the Japanese. Its membership (37,000), is about half as large as that of the Roman Catholic Church.

It is little known for any vigorous activity either evangelistic or edu- cational, or along the line of social service. Seemingly its influence upon the thought and life of the Japanese nation is not great. In fact, it needs no violent stretch of the imagination to see this Church dwindle out of existence in Japan during the course of the next few 912 years. An effort was made a short time ago, according to report, to sell the Greek Cathedral on one of the most prominent sites in the city of Tokyo. If this eventuated, it would probably mark the beginning of the end of Greek Orthodox Christianity in Japan.

The Protestant Church was not received with open arms by the' Japanese when its first missionaries arrived in 1859. It took thirteen years of considerable labor before the first Japanese church was organized (March 10, 1872), with only eleven members, nine of whom, all young men, were baptized that same day. Outside of these eleven, there were at that time only eight baptized Protestant J apanese Christians in the whole Empire.

Some of the things that characterized this first Protestant organization in Japan are prophetic of what the Protestant Church in Japan has largely stood for and striven after. These things are comprehended in the one fundamental fact that this was a purely Japanese Church, The name, "The Church of Christ" was the name of neither of the two Churches, the Presbyterian and the (Dutch) Reformed, the labor of whose missionaries led to the organization of the Church. Some time after its organization the name was changed to " Union Church, " and later to "Church of Christ in Japan," which it bears at present.

This Church, the largest numerically in Japan, has always stood for three essentials of an indigenous Church: self-government, selfsupport and self-propagation. Its ecclesiastical functions have always been exercised by the ,:fapanese themselves" the foreign missionaries taking part therein only so far as the Japanese chose to have them do so.

This Church has made self-support a condition of organization as a regular church, classifying those not wholly self-supporting as "mission churches." It has its own "Board of Missions" caring for a small number of weak churches in Japan and carrying on most of its operations in Formosa, Korea, Manchuria and China. In all of these places it works for the Japanese residing in those parts. To help forward this work the North Presbyterian Mission of Japan has a missionary stationed at Port Arthur, Manchuria, and another at Seoul, the capital of Korea. In Formosa three Protestant Churches of Japan-the "Church of Christ in Japan," the "Kumi-ai" (Congregational) and the "Sei Kokwai" (Episcopal) are at work among the Japanese. The first has five wholly self-supporting and three partly self-supporting churches at eight stations. The "Kumi-ai" has one church in Formosa with a membership of 184, and the "Sei Kokwai" has two churches with a combined membership of 160. There are no foreign missionaries connected with this work for the Japanese in Formosa, but the foreign members of the two missions of the "Presbyterian Church of England" and the "Presbyterian Church in Canada," while laboring almost exclu- 3

sively for the Chinese-Formosan population of the Island, are having more and more contact with the Japanese workers, especially along Christian educational lines. They are also appealing to the Japanese churches for joint efforts among the 130,000 "Aborigines" of Formosa for whom thus far little or nothing has been done.

In Shanghai, China, the "Church of Christ in Japan" has two organized churches of Japanese Christians. In recent years efforts have been made by Japanese in Shanghai to evangelize Chinese, but owing to the very strong suspicions on the part of the Chinese, this work is exceedingly difficult.

The "Kumi-ai" (Congregational) Church in Japan has for some years been working in Korea for the Koreans and their latest reports show 143 organized congregations with a membership of 14,- 000 of whom 6,000 are" associates. " They were originally connected with the "Kumi-ai" body in Japan, but recently they have been set apart as an independent Korean Ohurch.

Independence, self-government and self-support are also the characteristics of the "Kumi-ai" Ohurch in Japan in connection with which the Oongregational missionaries labor.

The same can be said for the "Methodist Church" in Japan in the matter of self-support, but it has taken the foreign name, and the relation of foreign missionaries to the Ohurch is somewhat different from that in the "Ohurch of Christ" and in the "Kumi-ai" body.

This difference is still greater in the "Sei Kokwai" with which all the Episcopal mission forces in Japan are carrying on their operations.

Add to the above mentioned four Protestant bodies the "Baptist Church," and in these five communions are found fully five sixths of all the Protestant Ohristians in Japan. This is what "group union" in Japan has thus far been able to accomplish. Any further step towards organic union of two or more of these communions is not in evidence at present.

The entire Protestant Ohristian membership in Japan proper, according to the latest statistics, is about 120,000, and the so-called "Ohristian constituency" numbers somewhat over 142,000. Of its 1,350 organized churches about one fifth are wholly, and over two thirds are partly, self-supporting.

Its ministry, as far as pastoral care of churches and local work is concerned, is almost, if not en!irely, Japanese. The relation of foreign missionaries, as far as it exists, is simply that of "helpers." Christian education in mission schools and preaching at large constitute in the main the present field of missionary activity in Japan.

What evangelistic work is directly under the care of the Missions is nevertheless largely done by the Japanese evangelists, so that in this sphere also the missionary is virtually a helper, though in com-

THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN JAPAN

mon terminology the Japanese evangelist is more often spoken of as a helper of the missionary.

Various attempts have been made to get more real cooperation between the organized Japanese Churches and the mission forces in what may be called evangelistic work at large. This work is in Japan still such a huge task, growing more so every year with the very large increase in population over the increase in numbers of Christian believers, and with the rapid increase of very serious economic, social and moral problems in Japan, that the Japanese Church senses today, more deeply than ever before, the urgent need of uniting in real dynamic fellowship all the available Christian forces for the accomplishment of this task.

.A. very decided step along this line has recently been taken by the "Kumi-ai" Church and the Congregational Mission, and a somewhat similar plan of cooperation is under consideration liy the" Church of Christ in Japan" and the Presbyterian and Reformed Missions cooperating with that body. On a larger scale a closer cooperation is sought ~etween the" Federation of Christian Churches in Japan" and the "Federation of Christian Missions in Japan" by the formation of a "Council," representative of both these bodies, which would likely develop into the absorption of both bodies into the " Council. "

This desire for cooperation has always to reckon with, and nearly always runs counter to, the still stronger desire on the part of the Japanese to work independently of foreign bodies. This is the rock upon which nearly every scheme of such cooperation in the past has been wrecked. My own conviction, after thirty-seven years of very happy life and labor with the Japanese, is that a desire of the Japanese workers for a closer cooperation with foreign forces, especially with organized foreign bodies, is almost always a case of (( shikata ga nai" (no help for it) on their part. And as the ideal objective of a foreign missionary always is, or should be, to make himself unnecessary on the foreign field, we cannot but rejoice, in principle, that the Japanese have this dominant desire for independence of action. The conclusion of this matter is that every missionary in Japan "rejoices with trembling" over any plan of cooperation between the Japanese Churches and the Missions. By saying "Japanese Churches" and "Missions" I mean to intimate that when it comes down to cooperation of individuals, the "trembling" is frequently reduced to a negligible minimum.

The influence of Protestant Christianity upon the thought and life of Japan very much exceeds what is represented in its numerical strength. Much soil has been and is being prepared for a rich spiritual harvest in the future which we hope is not so very far off.

The future of the Christian Church in Japan is veiled in mystery inscrutable to any human foresight. What will be her place in the

coming history of Japan, and what her real part in bringing in the Kingdom of God in Asia, who would venture to forecasU That the Christian Church would stand, even if all foreign mission work were to cease in a day, I firmly believe. Such a seeming, and almost unthinkable calamity might even be a blessing in disguise. I cannot make myself to believe that today the foreign missionary factor in the work and development of Christianity in Japan adds to its popularity, though it does still add greatly to its efficiency. The reproach cast upon Christian leaders in Japan by not a few non-Christians, that the Christian Church is the only institution in the land that is still leaning heavily upon foreign support, is not easy to bear for highly sensitive Christian leaders, except by the special grace of God and by two strong convictions-first, that such help from abroad is still necessary for the Church's task, and secondly,that the Church of God is one throughout all the earth, and hence mutual assistance in the work without regard to race or nationality, where neoossary, is never a real reproach.

As to the influence of the Japanese Christian Church upon the other people of Asia, it is my conviction that each nation in Asia will be evangelized ultimately by its own people with more or less of help from Western missionary forces as each case may require. Reasons, obvious to anyone acquainted with the Orient, could easily be given for the belief that the Japanese Christian Church of today is not ip. a position to make much impress upon the rest of Asia. The oft-quoted saying: "As goes Japan so goes the Orient," may sound well as a bit of rhetoric, but as far as Christianity is concerned, about 100 per cent of its truth is still to be proven. All this does not mean that the Christianization of Japan would not be a mighty stimulus and a most convincing apologetic to the whole enterprise of Christianizing the Orient. But, speaking comparatively, and taking it by and large, the process of Christianizing a nation is today about as far advanced in Korea, Ch~na and India, as it is in Japan. Each nation must ultimately "work out its own salvation." Strange as it may seem, certainly as things are at present, the East will take from the West far more readily than one Oriental nation will take from another. I believe this fact is based upon an underlying principle which operates in human society throughout the world. Hence, what outside help for the Christianization of the Oriental nations anyone of them may need, must come largely from the West.

INSPIRATION TO THE NEGRO

Negro boys and girls, representing var iouB trad es and industries , groulled about the Booker Washington Monum ent at Tuskegee Boys and Girls Behind the Color Line BY ROBERT R. MOTON, TUSKEGEE, ALABAMA Principal of Tuskegee Institute T HE color line in America is in large part a barrage laid down for political, economic, and sometimes purely social purposes that serves to keep two races apart. Very often it also keeps both races in ignorance of the best that goes to make up the life of each. This ignorance is perhaps greatest on the side of the color line occupied by the whites, among whom comparatively little is known of what obtains among Negroes behind the color line. This barrage has in effect obscured from the great mass of white Americans the progress that has gone on within the Negro race in the last sixty years and the efforts which the race itself is putting forth to overcome the difficulties and disadvantages that are the natural consequent!e of nearly two hundred fillil :fifty years of slavery.

Poverty is one of the first handicaps to be overcome by Kegro boys and girls who seek to make themselves useful to themselves, their race and their country. This does not mean that many Negroes suffer physical hardships from poverty, but where food, clothes an~ shelter are provided there is not much left for the average Negro boy and girl, particularly in education. Most colored boys and girls make their way in education either at the cost of great sacrifice to their parents at home, or by their own persistence and diligent efforts. This arises because of the fact that for the great mass of these young people, public school facilities are still meager. In the majority of cases, these young people must go off to boarding-school 917

to get the high school and college education that are not provided. for them in the public school system. This process, however, produces a fine type of manhood and womanhood that is resourceful, self-reliant, courageous and hope- ful.

The various industrial schools in the South have in the past en- abled worthy students to earn a part or all of their expenses for school- ing by performing tasks necessary to the maintenance of the institu- tion. Thus industrial education itself is the chief means provided to enable colored boys and girls to overcome this handicap of poverty. In these schools, along with the usual literary branches, they are taught some definite trade or voca- tion which will fit them to maintain themselves and to be useful mem- bers of society. In the years that have followed since the introduction A BOY WHO, AT SEVENTEEN, PLANNED of this type of education for colored AND BUILT A HOUSE FOR HIS FATH~R boys and girls, the race has ad- vanced with wonderful strides in the direction of land and home ownership, business enterprise and general economic progress. Behind the color line, Negroes will be found today operating farms, building houses, operating machinery, building ships, building skyscrapers, conducting shoe stores, clothing stores, drug stores, grocery stores and other business enterprises, managing banks and nearly every other phase of economic activity demanded by the needs of their people.

In the same way, Negro boys and even girls, are being trained to take their places in theprofessions. At present, there are only two medical schools for Negroes in the United States, but .one or THE HOUSE HE PLANNED AND BUILT more young colored men will be found stUdying medicine in almost all of the medical schools of the North. And from time to time, young women are preparing them- selves to fill the large demand within the race for practicing phy- sicians, for pharmacists, for nurses, for directors of hospitals and

BOYS AND GIRLS BEHIND THE COLOR LINE

similar technical service in ministering to the health of their own people in which many of those who have preceded them have already attained high rank in the profession.

A great many boys and girls in the Negro race look forward to teaching as a life work. To prepare themselves for this service, the majority must attend schools conducted for the most part under denominational agencies. The need for teachers within the race still keeps far in advance of the available supply. To enter this field ofttimes calls for a great sacrifice, because there are many places where the school equipment is very poor, where the salaries are small and the school term is short. But it is a thrilling thing to attend one of the summer schools for teachers scattered through the various states of the South and discover the zeal and even enthusiasm A "PIG CLUB" IN ONE FAMILY-AND THEIR PIGS with which so many men and women of the race devote themselves to the cause of education. To an increasing degree they are taught that the most effective school-teaching is that which links the school and home together, and the school becomes a real agency for directly improving the conditions of home life for all who are sheltered there.

Another large field for leadership is in the Church, and in the Young Men's Christian Association and Young Women's Christian Association. Perhaps among no group in America has the church so strong an influence as among the colored people and for a long time the minister has been tho outstanding leader amoug the people. There are nearly forty institutions which provide training for colored ministers, which each year send their graduates into this field of service. But these supply only a small percentage of the men who actually enter the ministry. The Young Men's and Young Women's Christian Associations are strongly developed in the larger cities

and exert a most helpful influence in providing a wholesome atmo- sphere for the social development of colored young men and women. Some of our best trained young people are entering actively and heartily upon association work where they bring to our boys and girls high ideals, inspiring outlook and elevating standards of living.

The Women's Clubs scattered throughout the country are also active in enlarging the opportunities for the best development of Negro youth. In the rural districts, club work among boys and girls is more largely developed than it is in the cities. The young people in this work are encouraged and helped in pig-raising, in gardening, in poultry-raising, in cooking, in sewing, in various forms of handi- craft, all linked with games and other recreational features which tend to promote the best physical development. Another helpful movement recently inaugurated within the race is a "Go To High School and College Movement"

THE OLD COLORED SCHOOL HOUSE sponsored by the Greek letter fra- ternities of the colleges and aim- ing to impress upon the minds of parents as well as their children the fundamental value of thorough training for life's work.

There is behind the color line on the side of the colored people a strong consciousness of the needs of the race and a great ambition to achieve the highest standards of American citizenship. Colored people are not unmindful of the difficulties which this color line creates for them and for their children. Not only must a colored boy do as well as a white boy, but if he is to be accepted at all, he must do even better than the other fellow. As a matter of fact, the number of calls that come to such institutions as Tuskegee, Hampton, Fisk, Morehouse, Talladega, Howard and Lincoln, for capable young men and women to take positions of leadership, of responsi- bility and large usefulness among their people, is beyond the ability of these institutions to supply. Whatever disadvantages colored boys and girls may face, either 'in their efforts to train themselves for service, or in trying later on to find a place for the employment of their talents, the fact is that no efficient, reliable, ambitious young colored man or woman need fail of finding employment if he is not afraid to work, if he is not afraid of some sacrifice' and hardship, and if his chief purpose is to be of service.

This last word "Service" may be said to be the slogan of educational work and character development among Negro boys and girls.

The effort is made on every hand to impress upon their minds that

'I1I11' IIJIII!

IIIIII THE NEW SCHOOL HOUSE-ONE OF THE ROSENWALD SCHOOLS FOR NEGROES whatever difficulties may. confront them in American life, these difficulties will be most easily overcome in proportion as they approach them with the idea of service wherever it is needed. Doctor Washington used constantly to say to the students at Tuskegee and to the race at large that the factors that would finally overcome all disadvantages created bY ,the color-line were character and service, and the stronger the character and the more efficient the service the morE') readily and effectively would color prejudice. be conquered. Then he would point to such persons as Maria Baldwin of Boston whose efficiency as a teacher enabled her to secure and hold her place as principal of one of the best grammar schools of the city for years; to Paul Lawrence Dunbar whose poems both in dialect and classical English won the praise of William Dean Howells who named him as one of the great poets of America; to Henry O. Tanner whose paintings on 'Bible themes hang in the great art galleries of the world; to Doctor Dan Williams of Chicago who has the distinction of having performed the first successful operation upon the human heart; to George W. Carver in Alabama whose research work with the peanut, the sweet potato and the pecan is doing so much for agricultural and economic development in the South; to Maggie L. Walker who stands as the first and perhaps the only woman bank president in America; and hundreds of others whose character Qoupled with efficiency have enabled them to overcome the handicaps of race and win the deserved tribute of good American citizens.

NEWS FROM DEVASTATED AREAS to fear that everything had gone. The IN ,JAPAN new Woman's Christian College build- (Continued from page 892.) ings outside the city are practically intact. bluff. The road fiUedwith wreckage It is impossible at present to estiand barely passable in spots. All mate the total Christian loss, but of houses burnett I f01,llld Union Church course it has been very great ….. a heap I Fertlli burned to thecground ! The churches have been hard hit, and I went out to the M. E. Protestant it will take them a long while to reschool-badly wrecked. Then was cover. We have no details as yet as able to get on this boat. Yokohama to the safety of many pastors and 95% a wreck. H. V. S. PEEKE, evangelists, but we know that Dr. Ibuka is here in Karuizawa with his Missionary of the Reformed family. Dr. Uemura was in Gotemba, Church in America. Miss Mitaui is safe in Joshi Gakuin.

Presbyterian Mission. Mr. Kobayashi, returning from a trip found all his family, wife and four Karuizawu" Japan, children, burned with his house. He September 3, 6 and 7, 1923. is stated clerk of Synod, and secre- Of Christian property, all of Tsu- tary of the Home Mission Board. We kiji, the former Concession, has been are still in the dark as to Pastor Mori swept away', including our two mis- and Pastor Sasakura of Yokohama, sionary residences, and those of other where both churches have been de- Missions, all the Episcopal property stroyed.

including the international hospital, Our schools will probably have to the Middle School, the Girls' School work day and night to accommodate and several residences. Mrs. Landis's our own students and the students household goods have all been burned, from the many government schools the only loss of that kind affecting which have been burned. Evangelistic any member of our Mission. The big opportunities will also be increased.

Russian Cathedral is gone, also the We who are located in Tokyo need Y. M. C. A. properties down-town, and the prayers of the Board and of our all the churches of the district, in- constituency in order that we may cluding Mr. Uemura's church and the- meet the great spiritual opportunities ological seminary. Miss Tsuda's Eng- whirh now face us.

lish school also Mrs. Hani'8 have been GEORGE W. FULTON, burned. Our Joshi Gakuin just es- Missionary of the Presbyterian caped, the fire coming near on all Church, U. S. A.

sides, and leaving it untouched except The Missions of the Presbyterian as it is damaged by the earthquake. Church in the United States of Amer- ica estimates that over $315,000 will Meiji. Gakuin also escaped, but it is be needed to replace property. Of considerably damaged by the shaking. this amount $90,000 is for mission We think both these schooli:l can be property destroyed or damaged, $20,- put in shape without. tearing down. 000 to relieve Japanese pastors, The Bible school property of Mrs. $5,000 for missionaries' personal loss- MacNair and Miss West is almost un- es, $100,000 for Japanes'e churches harmed, and the Shinagawa Kinder- and schools and $100,000 for union garten is in fair condition. Though relief work. Keimo Kindergarten building was burnt, and will not be rebuilt. The Tsunohasu property which the Wom- Methodist Epi8copal Misdon. an's Christian College is now using also is safe except for some damage Tokyo, Sept. 6, 1923.

by the quake. We feel very thankful "I am deeply grateful to be able that our Mission has escaped so re- to report all of our people safe, every markably, as the early reports led us member of the mission, every Meth-

NEWS FROM THE DEVASTATED AREAS IN JAPAN

odist pastor, and so far as we know, dormitory had been given over to the our teachers too, though there are use of Saint Luke's Hospital, which many of the latter unaccounted for. was destroyed. Some of our smaller A good many foreigners were killed buildings, which suffered only slight in Yokohama. We have heard of damage, are occupied by refugees, many escapes, perhaps none more one family of Chinese bankers that thrilling than that of some of our own lost everything being among them.

people. Heckelman was in a furni- "The Methodist Publishing House ture store in Yokohama, and escaped is a pile of ashes, still red hot three through the burning streets to a ship. days after the fire, with the big safe Mr. Bishop was in his house when the lying face downward in- the midst.

quake came and stood between twe The men all fled when the quake came, rooms. The chimney crashed into one and locked the building, as was done, of these rooms and another pile of I suppose with all the stores along the bricks in the other. He came out un- Ginza (prominent business street).

touched ….. The fire spread in the evening, and , 'Our only other missionaries in the whole of Ginza is gone. I am Yokohama at the time were Misses afraid that none of the Kyo Bun Baucus and Dickinson. When the Kwan (publishing house) books have shock came Miss Baucus started to been saved. The Christian Literature run but as everything was falling she Society lost all its publications too, fell on the floor beside her desk. She and its building in Tsukiji, which is shut J;1er eyes, certain that she would also in ashes.

open them in heaven, but when she "The .Aoyama Gakuin has suffered opened them she saw before her an much property loss. Katsuta Hall, opening in the debris, and crawled our coHege building, has been pretty out into the air unscratched. .As the badly wrenched in its vital parts, house had totally collapsed she sup- though not much of it has fallen …..

posed of course Miss Dickinson must Many of our best Japanese churches be dead. Four hours after the house are gone, including Ginza, .Azabu, had fallen they lifted Miss Dickinson .Ando, Shitaya, and everything in the out unhurt. She had been in an inner Yokohama region. .Asakusa, too, is an room, had been thrown to the floor ash heap, the whole ward and all its and when ceiling and roof fell they neighboring wards. The fire in Kan- were prevented from hitting her by a da stopped within about a hundred table and chair. She was fiat on her yards of our Kudan Church.

back, so tight that she could not move, , , The temper of the people has been with the beams a few inches from her wonderfully flne. I walked about a face. dozen miles through the city the other "Their house was not burned. The afternoon. I think I did not hear a Catholic church adjoining their prop- sound of complaint, or see a discour- erty was burned, and the fence about teous act. Maybe it is stolidity or one foot from the ruins of their house, fatalism. But whatever it is, it is is burned away. The fire burned wonderful. Shops go right on selling their neighbors on the other side, out their stock with no shadow of bearing away a family of four little profiteering. Every hundred yards or children, whose mother, a Portuguese so through those mile:,; would be found woman, heard their cries to the end, a table, and basin containing some but could not reach them. kind of drink, and a courteous boy or " .As to property, nearly everything girl to offer it free to all passersby.

we own in Tokyo or Yokohama is Peppermint water, sweetened hot damaged. The.- house near the Palace water, tea, wheat tea, and other com- Grounds, which three of our ladies forts. There are bread lines in many had recently rented and begun to use places. I saw not a sign of disorder as an evangelistic cente!", was burned at any of them."

with all its contents. The Academy EDWIN T. IGLEHART.

The first definite word from Bishop Richmond, just at the time of the Herbert Welch as to the property losses quake. At the first shock the doctor of the Board of Foreign Missions in ran to the door and stood still in the Tokyo and Yokohama confirms the arch, calling Miss Stone to join him.

early apprehension here as to the com- She hesitated only an instant, then pleteness of the disaster. A cablegram followed, but she·had scarcely reached sent by him from Karuizawa, Japan, the door when the building felL When on September 13, but not reaching the the two regained their senses they Board's offices until September 22, found themselves unhurt except for reports the loss upon the properties a few bruise-so They rushed to the of the BoaI'd in the two cities as $640,- street to :find the hotel just across the 000. This, together with the $250,000 street already in flames. Towards known damages to the property of the higher ground they ran, but were met V"oman's Foreign Missionary Society, with :fires on every hand. At last indieates that the Methodist losses so they made for a park where they far ascertained reach $890,000. It is found people already gathering. Soon hoped that this covers our share in the water pipes in this park broke the necessary reconstruction of the and flooded the entire area so that the many destroyed churches of the Japan people, unable to stand because of the Methodist Church, but it is regarded heat of the :fires all about, were com- as probab.le that it does not. In the pelled to lie or sit in from three to Tokyo and Yokohama districts there twelve inches of water all the later are nearly a hundred churches and afternoon and night. What happened chapels, of which forty are believed to at the pie·r is also typical. The be in the area of the most violent de- Steamship "Empress of Australia"

struction. If the assistance which was just casting off, the pier full of these churches will need is to be in- people waving good-bye when the boat cluded, together with the continuance began to heave up and down and of relief for church and mission per- swing violently. .At the same moment Bonnel and the costs of restoring the the people on deck saw the north end active work, the estimated need of a of the pier sink into the water and the million dollars is a minimUllll. friends there sink into the sea. Look- ing towards the city the buildings Church of God Mission!l were seen to be waving back and Karuizawa, Sept. 4, 1923. forth and then crashing down, and almost in the same instant, it seemed In Tokyo the quake itself did not to the onlookers, flames shot up .into do nearly so much damage as the fires the sky. The big boat was able to that followed. The foreign quarters, rescue most of the people who fell Tsukiji and Ginza are entirely gone, into the water and all who were on the the beautiful St. Luke's Hospital, as "(lier and also took on board many who well as all the foreign department came running to the pier from the stores, nearly all the fore!gn embas- city. Other ships did the same, though sies, including the American, and in many had difficulty in escaping the fact almost the entire business section flames camed by the bursting of the of Tokyo besides great stretches of Standard Oil tanks, the contents of residence section were swept by fire. whi('h flooded a considerable area As for Yokohama, every new piece down to the shore. of news is more horrifying than the Yokohama is practically gone; so is one before. The quake came just at Tokyo. Within a half mile from our noon when there were fires in almost house the wind suddenly changed ahd all buildings. Hence before the peo- the fire died. Directly in front of us ple could escape, fires surrounded ten minutes' walk, we were protected them and from all reports thousands by the wide grounds of the Imperial were burned to death. A Miss Stone University, most of which burned. was consulting a physician, a Mr. ARCHIE A. BOLITHO,

American Bible Society the agency's ioss is very great. Our When we reached Tokyo on Monday fire-insurance policies do not cover fire morning we found the famous Deno Park covered with weary and disheart- arising from causes of earthquake. ened refugees. Reaching the part of Today the thought came to me to try the park facing the largest extent of to get some printing done at Kobe the city we had our first view of the great devastation. Oh what a scene! asking permission to use the plates of On the left the famous Deno station, the B. & F. B. S. but the prineipal with many hundreds of ears, absolutely diminished to heaps of stone, brick and plates of the British and Foreign scrap-iron. In front of us for miles Bible Society were at Yokohama and have been destroyed. KARL E. AURELL, American Bible Society, Tokyo.

and miles the same condition pre- Karuizawa, Sept. 11, 1923. vailed. Electric cars, motor cars and everything reduced to ashes and rub- We have just learned that complete bish. The wire entanglements in the printing plates for the entire Bible streets made our progress slow. Tele- were in Kobe. All other Bible, graph poles were still burning-in hymnal and Christian literature fact they were the only pieces of wood plates have been destroyed. Of Dr. that could be seen in the whole devas- Pierson's " Annotated Bible" over tated district. At certain places much Y6,000 worth have been destroyed, in smoke and heat still emitted making the warehouse of the Christian Literit dangerous to pass by. We lingered ature Society.

a little in the Kanda Ward at the WILLIS LAMOTT, City Y. M. C. A., the National Y. M. C. A. and the Baptist Tabernacle. Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, D. S. A.

All these buildings were supposed to International Y. W. O. Abe fire-proof, but alas, though the New York, Oct. 6, 1923. concrete walls, floors and stairways stood the test every least thing inside Word has been received stating of them had been wiped out of exist- that Miss Dorothy Hiller, who has ence. Even the contents of a good been secretary in the national office safe in the tabernacle when opened in Tokyo, lost her life. Another sechad withered so that when touched retary, Mrs. Edith ,Lacy, of Yokothey crumbled like ashes. The fine hama, was also killed instantly. No Salvation Army headquarters, the word has yet been received in regard Y. 'W. C. A., churches and schools of to the Japanese staff and Association all descriptions and banks, all alike members. There were in Tokyo on totally gone! the national staff seven secretaries, The walls of Bible House stood twelve secretaries in the city Associa- up very well but the fire did havoc tion, and a membership of a thousand.

with all that was consumable within. Miss lfichi Kawai, whom so many Mr. Tanaka had stuck up a note for Americans know, is the national gen- me which said: "Staff safe." Ta- eral secretary. In Yokohama there naka and the assistant bookkeeper were eight Japanese secretaries and before leaving the Bible House had 790 members.

opened the safe and taken out the In re·gard to the property losses ledger and other important books with there has been a cable to the effect the cash box: taking the same with that all of the Young Women's Ohris- them. tian Association buildings in Yoko- Relatively the disaster at Yokohama hama, the building in which the na- is greater than that of Tokyo. Be- tional offices were located and the sides our plates we had a large stock city Association building in Tokyo of Scriptures at the Fukuin Printing were destroyed.

Company. That being wiped out also JEAN GRIGSBY PAXTON,

International Y. M. C. A. We have telegraphic information New York, Sept. 14, 1923. that three churches are destroyed and two damaged, presumably in Tokyo, There is as yet incomplete informa- the loss being estimated at £5,000. tion as to Japanese members of the The damage to Mission houses is esstaffs at the various centers within timated to cost £500; thIs comparathe zone of the disaster. tively small sum is doubtless owing to the fact that some premises are rented. AU reports to date bear out the Compensation to European and J apaearlier evidence that all Association nese workers for personal property buildings, including residences of the destroyed is estimated at £700. In Secretaries, have been destroyed or 8'0 connection with the Mission to Chibadly damaged that they will have to nese we are informed that the church be completely rebuilt from the foun- building and mission house have been dations.

Salvation Army damaged badly, and that some of the New York, Sept. 25, 1923. buildings have been destroyed-the cost of these is presumably included Our Japanese Territorial Head- in the figures given above and based quarters are entirely destroyed; the on a separate telegram. We are inhospital for tubercular subjects seems also to have been destoyed ; our formed that it will cost £5,000 to re- Training School was partially demol- build the Whidborne Memorial Hall, ished and several other buildings ·owned or occupied by us in Tokyo and that the dispensary at Fukugawa, and Yokohama were also destroyed. if rebuilt, will cost £1,000.

None of our European people were This Society has six European miskilled. Two of our prominent J apanese Officers died, both of whom ~re sionaries in Tokyo and Yokohama.

All our missionaries in Japan are safe. HENRY E. STAPLES, really brilliant fellows-I refer to S. P. G. Mi••ions Brigadier Sasshida and Major Sakai. Other Japanese officers suffered seri- London, Sept. 17, 1923.

ous injury. The following are among the prin- The latest information from Tokyo cipal buildings connected with the that has just reached the Commander Society's work in the diocese of South is to the effect that our Army Officers Tokyo. St. Andrew's pro-Cathedral are responsible for caring for no less and about eight churches, St. Mary's than 100,000 people in the stricken Mission House and Hostel, St. Hilda's area. W. F. JENKINS, Diocesan School and Hostel, a Home Church :Missionar.y Society for old women, an orphanage, an em- broidery school, the Central Theolo- London, Sept. 19, 1923. gical College (worked in conjunction The Church Missionary !Society has with other Societies), the house of the work both in Tokyo and Yokohama. Bishop and those of at least two Whidborne Memorial Hall is in the priests, and a hostel in connection middle of Tokio and is used as an with the Women's University.

evangelistic center. We also have a No definite news has yet been re- married missionary, with Chinese ceived as to the magnitude of losses helpers, who works among Chinese of property, but it is anticipated that students in Tokyo. There are several these will be very heavy. The Bishop churches in different parts of the city, has cabled" Personnel all safe-Great built by Japanese Christians and min- personal and property losses-Ple~ istered to by Japanese clergy who are open fund." The personal property supported by their congregations …. thus referred to would be the personal At Yokohama this Society has work possessions of the missionaries.

among Chinese students and a school DOROTHY M. HORNE, for them. Assistant Editorial Secretary.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, ROOM 721, MUHLENBERG

PHjLADELPHIA, P A.

DEEPENING :MISSIONARY IMPRESSION BY EXPRESSION FOUR THERE WERE WHO SAW A WONDROUS SUNSET A man gazed out across the sun-kissed ocean until the beauty of it filled his soul with light and warmth. He took up his violin and gave his "Sunset" to the world in music as wondrous as was the glory that his eyes beheld.

A woman looked out across the hills and saw the glory of the sun shining behind the mountains. Its warm radiance filled her heart, and with the radiance came the urge to fill other hearts with the beauty of the sun. She caught up her pen and in her poem the sun glinted and gleamed, and filled with glory the common tasks of every day for dwellers iiI the lowlands.

..An artist saw the sun: Its glowing colors reflected in water, and woods and sky, held him as he gazed. The. craving of his soul was satisfied, yet not satisfied until his brush could express to all the world the glories his eyes beheld in the setting sun.

A little child saw the sunset. "See this tiny little sunbea.p:1 that's stealing in betwe€'ll the trees," said the child. ..As she went ~{lout her play she sang her little song " Jesus wants me for a Sunbeam. ",:: In and out she went among the people she met, giving back the glory of the sun in little deeds of kindness and of love.

Melody of the ocean, poem of the mountains, picture of the woods, deed of the plains-in some way we must express our impressions.

ARE WE GUILTY OF EDUCATIONAL Love always seeks expression. The CRIME? expression is not only a result of love Ever since men and women have but is a part of it. What we do for known and loved their Saviour they missions is not only a result of mishave given expression to love. Even sionary training, but one of the most in prison Paul and Silas sang praises essential elements in Christian educato God; the early disciples healed the tion.

sick; Dorcas made garments for the PASSERS BY poor; Mary brought a box of precicms ointment and poured out her offering "And he passed by," are words of of love at the feet of her Lord; Zac- warning example. Every boy or girl, cheus gave half of his goods to feed man or woman, is a potential passer the poor; a poor widow cast into the by but also a potential good Samari- Lord's treasury all her living; An- tan.

drew found his brother and brought Priest' Levite' Good Samaritan T him to Jesus. Which shall,they eventually become T 927

It depends largely on the expressional Seats are placed as inconspicuously as possible for registered observers. No training they receive. casually curious spectators are al- "To make impressio1ls without giv- lowed to pass in and out, or to inter- fere with the work by well-meaning ing any opportunity for expressicm is but ill-advised complimentary interan educational crime." jections of "How cute!" "What darlings!" There are no spectacular There is danger that. many of us will be missionary educational criminals. The impressionalistic leader must be alert for expressionalistic op- portunities. Shall we have a race of priests and Levites who preach much and pr.ac- tice little; who cross to the other side when opportunity for relieving the world's heartache lies just ahead T Or shall we train a generation that shall bind up the world's wounds f EXPRESSING CHRISTIANITY BY A h'OURTH OF JULY BIRTHDAY PARTY SHARING demonstratious. It is a week of real school both for the children, and for One of the many good features of the observers who make careful notes the Wilson College Summer School of during the children's study and work Missions, held at Chambersburg, periods; and who meet for discussion P ennsylvania, is the "School within with teachers of their respective groups after the children are dis- missed.

In some cases participation of chil- dren in such a school would mean only the rapid acquisition and the showy recitation of "pieces."

The "Little School" has its train- ing in worship, in study, in hand THE SUMMER CHRISTMAS TREE KINDERGARTEN CHILDREN. WITH BASKETS OF FLOWERS MADE BY THE CHILDREN a School." This" Little School" is FOR THE HOSPITAL PATIENTS regularly and carefully organized. It enrolls its scholars from Chambers- work and in service. One of the most burg children in advance of the com- interesting features of the work is its ing of Summer School Delegates. expressional activity. There are Kindergarten, Primary, Junior and Intermediate divisions. When the kindergarten ~~up talked of the love of God in glvmg flowers, they made flower baskets as their handwork, filled them with

BEST METHODS

flowers and after school carried them One alert pastor's wife in North to the hospital. Carolina decided that an "Arts and Crafts" program might be part of a When they heard the stories of the Daily Vacation Bible School, in a children who live in the over-crowded small country church, if someone sections of New York, and of the would work hard enough to make it a Daily Vacation Bible School at Labor success. Temple, they wanted to share their pictures with the children at the She began early to outline her pro- Labor Temple School. The pictures gram, to make her plans and patwere carefully selected and packed terns. The children showed eager induring one of the seBsions and a small terest in the scrapbooks they made committee was appointed to take the and in the villages of various lands. package to the postoffice. They were fascinated with the toy animals for children of mission lands, One of the school properties was a with the squares of gingham they rubber ball with which early comers hemmed for girls in a boarding school were permitted to play. Observers in India to be used for clothes closets were impressed with the willingness and treasure chests, and with various of the children to give away the other articles on which they worked. things that meant no deprivation to themselves, and the relnctance of the The entire community was interlittle ones, who always came early to ested in the summer Christmas tree in play with the ball, to send that spe- front of the church. The boys aVd cial ball to the New York children. girls trimmed the tree with the pres- They observed the teacher's method ents they had made, then the gifts of leading the children into a gener- were packed to be sent to missionaries ous attitude of sharing with others in time for Christmas. the things they really wanted, for themselves. It really does not matter so much where we live, as how we live, or Handwork was done for children in where we work, as how we work. America and in other lands and the Fourth of July was celebrated with a INTERPRETING MISSIONARY INbirthday party of the United States with birthday presents for some of TEREST THROUGH SACRIFI- Uncle Sam's little children. CIAL GIVING Thus the School made a deep impression on the children and gave Two of the best interpreters are a them opportunities for varied expres- pastor and his wife who serve in three sion. country churches. Neither of them has studied a course in interpretation "BUT OUR CHURCH IS IN THE in any School of Expression, but every day they interpret Christianity COUNTRYI" to their people by their own sacri- ficialliving and giving. Ruts of thinking are deep and narrow. For years members of rural The salary paid by the three conchurches have sighed and have begun gregations together would not rent a with one consent to make excuse– well located apartment in a great city. "But our chnrch is in the country." However, there are no martyr moans After all, in these days of automo- from the pastor and his wife. They biles, the country church is sometimes realize that while they could not pay more accessible than the city church. city rent they need not, inasmuch as they h!1ve a good parsonage free, with If we could lift ourselves, or if no city prices, and no city standards someone would lift us out of the rut to live up to. When a small <legacy of our thinking, instead of presup- came it meant more to give. posing that all modern missionary methods are made for city churches When a call for a jewel offering was only, we might find them very adapta- made the wife took off the only diable for rural churches as well. mond she had except her engagement ring, saying that she really did not 4

need it, and gave it as a special offer- Henry Martyn spoke his answer, ing. "Here am I, send me."

Constantly and cheerfully they take John Scudder faced "The Claims out of their small salary each year all of Six Hundred Millions and the Abilthey can possibly give, leaving for ity and Dut.y of the Churches Respectpersonal expenditure the minimum ing Them, " and giving up his amount on which they can do efficient lucrative medical practice in New work. York, he gave answer, "Here am I, send me." "I suppose I must have a new coat this winter," sighed the wife regret- We do not well if we fail to present fully. ' , I've been wearing myoId one in pamphlets, in books, through perfor eight years and I'm afraid it's sonal conversation, and public address, looking too shabby to wear. The the call for the expression of consepreacher has to have a new winter crated life in a declaration of pursuit, but outside of these two things, pose. I think we can get along with what Every year hlmdreds of Christian we have." young people enter other callings This was her explanation for the without having definitely faced the call to missionary service. Even if hope that they might be able to make men and women are never commisa special offering of $200 during the sioned as missionaries to either the year, which with the ring and some home or the foreign field they will be flllrmer gifts would make possible the better Christians wherever they may completion of a thousand dollar con- serve for having definitely faced the tribution on which they had set their decision. hearts. FINDING OTHERS HERE AM: I. SEND ME. When Andrew found his brother Shall we call on impression to ex- and brought him to Jesus he gave the press itself in a volunteer declaration best expression possible to the imfor life service? Is that a new and pression that Christ had made on his novel method to be avoided because of own life. possible over-emotionalism 7 There is something wrong if our There was quite a bit of emotion missionary training is not developing in that call of old "Whom shall I soul-winning Christians. send, and who will go for us Y" and the deepest emotion of a courageous A leader in a Rescue Mission in young heart in the answering volun- Washington says that more than once teer declaration, "Here am I, send she has had Sunday-school teachers me." and even ministers visit the mission who have no idea whatever of how The straight forward response to point a lost and inquiring soul to which clear-visioned youth always the way of salvation. gives to the straightforward challenge of world need, calls for no manufac- Shall we not include, in our mistured emotionalism. sionary training, methods for winning souls Y Shall we not train personal A geography teacher told of a great workers who know how to lead men to need in Ceylon. Eight year old Eliza Christ; how to get the unsaved to Agnew said, "Here am I, send me." come to church; how to conduct classes for those who want to be saved; A Sunday-school Superintendent how to answer doubts and fears with read a call for workers from the South assuranceY Sea Islands. James Chalmers answered, "Here am I, send me!' Is there not something contradictory in a Christianity that" eats its morsel A young student whom every one alone," and that, day after day and expected to be a great lawyer read the year after year, never finds anyone life of David Brainerd with its sound- to bring to Christ f ing call for consecration of life, and

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEw YORK ORIENTALS sions must recognize these relations with peculiarly neg1ected groups wh0 MIFsS~IoOmnsthCe oruenpcoilrt oanf dtheCocoumncmilittoete aWt othmeenHotmoer are in the spheres of our responsibil- Home Missions. George L. Cady. OMM-man.

At the time of the Interchurch ity: An inquiry is :planned concerning Movement a survey of the Japanese OrIental groups III all the Latin- upon the Coast was made purely of American countries (there are 30,000 the church and missionary work. ~apanese in one province of Brazil), Then later the United States Govern- Slllce all have special relations with ment sent a committee to investigate Orientals in the United States.

and hold hearings, the report of which There are between 3,000 and 4000 may be secured from the Government, Japanese in New York City of whom but there has been no really scientific between 100 and 150 are women 500 survey covering the whole Japanese to 700 are in business, 300 are' stu- situation, industrial, social and re- dents and 2,000 belong to the working ligious. The matter has been taken class. They are very largely migra- up with the Committee on Social and tory, and there is a strong tendency Religious Surveys. to insanity and tuberculosis among Nearly half of the Chinese in the them. The following organizations United States, close to 30,000, are east are working among them: of the Rocky Mountains, and proba- 1. A Christian church supported bly 10,000 Japanese. Much Christian by the Woman's Board of Domestic work is being done for these people Missions of the Reformed Church in by organized mission boards, national America. or city, and by individual churches. 2. The Japanese Institute sup- In New England there has been a fed- ported by the Woman's Board of Do- eration of Chinese Sunday-schools. mestic Missions of the Reformed The Chinese and Japanese groups in Church in America; dormitory and the cities of the East and Middle West social privileges for young men only.

are relatively well to do and influ- 3. A church supported by the ential. They include many students Methodist Episcopal Church.

and merchants. 4. The Cosmopolitan Club at Co- A survey should be made of the lumbia with a membership of 1,000 ~rienta~s along our border, especially and 150 of whom are Oriental.

III MeXICO. The many Chinese just 5. The American Oriental Club and ac~carsotss the line and down the west Social Club organized ifnor19f1el4l·~wmsheiept.- of Mexico are almost entirely ing at various homes WIthout religious opportunities and are regarded with bitter prejudice by 6. The Japan Society with 1,000 the Mexicans. There are at least 10 _ members-Frank Afo. rVabnedtteerrlipi~tPerrensai­- ' dent; organ.ized 000 on the west coast and a considerable number on the peninsula of lower tional relationships.

California, and many of them have 7. A Japanese Y. M. C. A. in had religious contacts in the mission Brooklyn. schools and churches of China. Chris- 8. The Japanese Christian Associatian Chinese in California have rela- tion of ~ew York, but composed tives in Mexico, and Chinese banks, almost entIrely of non-Christian ele- wholesale houses and newspapers do ments.

much business with the Chinese col- 9. Japanese American Forum at onies across the line. Oriental mis- the Brick Church; 65 members.

931

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TltE WORtJ) [Novembe:r

10. Y. W. C. A.. work in the foyer NEW AMERICANS of the Cosmopolitan Club. From the report of the eommlttee of the Home The Christian forces of America Missions Council a.nd Cooncn of Women for Home MiSSions, Thomas Burgess, Chairman. who believe in brotherhood must be alert and i.ndustrious in their fight Christians of every denomination in against the suspicion and prejudice America have an obvious task of which certain well financed forces are reaching, in Christ's name, millions today carrying on in America against of unchurched and lonely "foreignthe Oriental, but especially against ers. " The children of the foreign- born are equally the responsibility of the Japanese. the churches. Before a large audience a Congress- A challenge with definite suggesman from California, professing to be tions to the local church applicable to all denominations and feasible anya Christian, said: where has been prepared and will soon "There may be such a thing in the be published in pamphlet form. This program is a call to fulfil the obvious world as. an honest, moral Japanese, responsibility before most of the local churches in the country, since there but I have never met one, and I doubt are but few local churches that have if such a thing exists." 110t within their reach from one in- dividual to one hundred thousand peo- He also said that not a single ple of foreign birth or parentage. By far the larger part of these our neigh- Japanese enlisted from America and bors are out of touch with American put his life in danger for American life and ideals, discouraged by lonely democracy. The matter was immedi- isolation, unchurched and drifting ately taken up with the Japanese Em- from God. To our shame be it said bassy, and only partial official reports that the real problem in what has covering Vancouver, New York, Los been unfortunately termed "Ameri- Angeles, Portland and Honolulu show canization" is not the uplift of the 1,076 soldiers were enlisted, 225 went "poor, benighted foreigner" but the overseas, 55 were killed, and 133 were conversion of our own people to what wounded. These facts illustrate to should be plain, ordinary Christianity. what extent either of misinformation Our slogan should be "For every or of wilful falsehoods the anti-Japan- American Christian a foreign-born ese propaganda will carry normally friend." good men. The Home Mission Boards have es- If there is anyone thing that is tablished many effective foreign lanneeded in America and throughout guage missions. Great devotion and the world it is that there should be on much money have been expended in the part of everyone a new crusade such necessary and helpful work, and in behalf of world-wide Christian still more needs to be expended. Nevbrotherhood. It is the only thing that ertheless, all this can be but a drop in will save our present world and the the bucket. Because of the inevitable only thing that can prevent another lack of a sufficient number of trained workers, such missions can touch only. world war. a few. The vast majo,rity of the for- The supreme need of the hour is for eign-born and their children can be reached only by the local church. It a revival of that Christian spirit ut- is the normal kind of missionary and tered recently by a Southerner in At- patriotic service that in most eases lanta whose father and grandfather requires no equipment, money or orwere slave holders: ganization beyond what is already in the local church. Of collrse, trained "We have some of us come to the workers are helpful, but selected, orconclusion that we must live the New Testament or else scrap it. 'If the New Testament cannot get us over these race· divisions, then it is of little practical use for our modern social world. A. group of us here proposes to try actually living the New Testament in our human relations with all mankind. ".

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

dinary church members can do this ice have failed to try. The root of it almost as well. The one new thing all is American fellowship, Christian • • • needed is a broader vision of Chris- brotherhood.

tian duty. That the local church can succeed To help meet some of the great has been abundantly demonstrated. human needs at Ellis Island the Gov- For the past three years tM Board of ernment has established the Social the Protestant Episcopal Ohurch has Service Department. The social work- set forth as its fundamental policy this ers in this Department are furnished very plan of arousing and guiding the by various organizations. The num- local churches to this normal duty. ber of workers is limited by the Unit- The success has been far beyond all ed States Bureau of Immigration.

expectation; in the last two years al- The workers are the connecting links most a thousand parishes of this between the immigrants and the vari- Church have begun or are effecting ous social agencies of America inter- such local work. This result was ob- ested in immigration. Through them tained by proclaiming the opportunity the facilities of immigrant homes, for- and demonstrating under leadership eign consuls and both public and pri- in a few places that it could be done. vate forces are made available.

It was a process of nationally awaken- The Ohristmas celebration including ing the Ohurch to the obvious. gifts, an entertainment, Christmas Four things are essentIal to every tree, etc., is a great blessing which .local church for this work: (1) the helps those detained on the Island to conversion of the pastor, (2) the fix- realize that there are friendly hearts ing of the responsibility upon a cer- in the United States, expressing cheer tain few, (3) accurate knowledge of to them in this way.

the racial background and the mental A very important development has attitude ot the particular people to be been the institution of religious serv- reached, and (4) the real Christian ices at the Island. There are three character of those who are to lead. each Sunday, one maintained by the The primary steps and continual Roman Catholic Ohurch, another by responsibility must be taken by a few, the Jews, and the third by the other carefully selected people. Sueh must Christian bodies, the responsibility be well-balanced and intelligent per- being divided among them. Through sons, who have both the ability to win . . .. interpreters the services are made inthe eonfidence of the foreign-born and to lead their fellow Church members. telligible to a large number, attend- They must above all have the two ance at each being from 150 to 400.

fundamental Christian characteristics A most important step forward has of humility and sympathy. In order bcen taken by organizing and demon- to make the "proper approach and se- strating a feasible follow-up system cure the confidence of their neighbors, of Protestant immigrants. This was the study of books in class or indi- made possible through special workers "'idually is absolutely necessary. To loaned by the City Mission Society of deal with a particular race, knowledge the Protf'stant Episco"pal Church and must be acquired of the national back- by a grant of money from the national ground, the Old World religion, the board of the same church. It is now mental attitude and aspirations. being made effective by the coopera- The various forms of Ohristian serv- tion' and financial support of other ice that can be rendered need not be Protestant bodies.

detailed. They are not so very dif- Winter Schools of Mi.sions ferent from those which we should St. Petersburg, Fla., .Tan. 27-Feb. 1 1924. render to all neighbors and friends. Write for information to Mrs. 'G. W. The trouble has been, not that the ways of service were unknown but Cooper, 250 N. Fifth Avenue, St. Peters- burg, Fla.

that those who should give this serv- De Lana, Fla., Feb. 4-10, 1924. SUMMER SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS The camp was filled to capacity, in Enthusiastic and inspiring. reports fact, overflowed. The splendid group have come from the Summer Schools of fine, purposeful girls was a great of Missions affiliated with the Federa- inspiration and held much of hope for tion this past summer. From one the continuance and future of our who has been to Boulder, we quote: missionary work. " , 'Boulder in the foothills of the The School of Missions for Okla- Rocky Mountains is always a beauti- homa and the Southwest was held ful spot but it is especially lovely in ,Tune 4-8. It was felt to be one of June at the time of the session of the their best. Methods were given by Summer School of Missions. It would local women-" just what they tried needs be a very poor conference in- in their own work." It was a great deed that would not leave some inspiration from the very 'Uplifting success and most helpful. The home setting of the Boulder.' The Summer School of Missions this year textbook was taught by Mrs. E. P. would have been inspiring almost anywhere but it was doubly so at 'Beau- West and the foreign by Miss Sara M. tiful Boulder.' Field of dyKobbyethCeoRlleevg.e'C.JaEp. aDn~votwh,e Bible stu D.D., Ph.D., of Oklahoma City. The Conference took action endorsing the "The program was unusually W orId Federation of Christian Wom"

strong and well set up under the able en and also the work of the National leadership of Mrs. A. A. Reed the Committee of One Hundred for Law General Chairman, and that of 'Mrs. Enforcement.

H. F. Hoffman, Chairman of the Pro- Mt. Hermon, California, reports a gram Committee, with the cooperation larger attendance than ever before. It of their splendid aids. was their 17th annual assembly. The "The personnel of the delegates lecturer on the two textbooks "Creawas unusually strong,-women and tive Forces in Japan" and "The Debt young women who came for training Eternal" was Mrs. Lena Leonard and help to further effectively the Fisher, professor of the Department missionary enterprise in their home of Missions in the University of South- societies and in their state promo- ern California. Rev. Harvey Hugo tional work. Guy, formerly the dean of Sci Gakuin "Following the eight o'clock hour Theological Seminary agtroupTocklyaso~ when Mrs. F. J. Smith gave a series Japan, taught a morning of talks on 'How to Study My Bible' the remainder of the morning w~s in' '. Creative Forces in Japan." Dr. given to two normal study classes of two periods each. Mrs. E. H. Silver- DaVId Starr Jordan of Stanford Unithorn of Chicago taught 'Creative Forces in Japan,' and Mrs. Dan Bru- versity lectured on "Japan and the mitt of Evanston, Illinois, presented 'The Child of America's Future.' New Internationalism." The young women's class in "The Woman and the Leaven in Japan" was taught by Mrs. R. W. Blosser of San Francisco Field Secretary of the Christian: "During the afternoons and eve- Woman's Missionary Society.

nings talks by missionaries, inspira- The daily morning class in Mission- tional addresses by missionary experts, ary. Dramatics was taught by Mrs.

methods classes and pageants met a DaVId M. Thomas, of Los APnrgesebleys~ variety of interests. Educational Secretary of the "The Young Women's Camp was terian Synodical Society of Foreign especially strong under the able MHoispseioonsf.JaApabne,a"uwtiafsurlppuatgoenanot~e"Tevheeleadership of Miss Jessie Fitzpatrick.

934 ning with the aid of real Japanese next year. The Foreign study book, girls and American women, the part ,, Creative Forces in Japan, ' , was of Japan being taken by Miss Shizuko taught by Mrs. James King of Ham.

Tanu of Santa Cruz. Miss Tanu is line. Miss Grace B. Whitridge of training to be a missionary among her Macalester College gave a most in- own people. structive demonstration of the use to One evening Dr. H. H. Powell, vice- which the simplest materials can be placed in developing suitable and ardean of the Episcopal School of The- tistic oriental costumes for pageants. ology, San Francisco, lectured on Addresses were made by five mission- "The Demand for Trained Leadership aries. Miss Florence Salzer, a memin the Church." On another evening Professor Edwin A. Lee of the Uni- ber of the faculty of Isabella Thoburn, versity of California lectured on "The Luc)ruow, India, told of the work Need of Spiritual Education." there. The others were from Mexico, Southern India, Malaysia and the There were many missionaries who Near East. spoke at the twilight meetings. It was a week of missionary outlook and The following written by one of the inspiration. A. "Prayer Room" was girls while at the Conference at set aside on the porch of one of the Chambersburg shows the inspiration buildings known as Rest Cottage and and blessed fellowship of the week prayer groups were held in many of there: the houses. o Master, we would ask of Thee The 17th session of the Minnesota Summer School was held June 3-8. Thy promise to fulfill One of the notable features of the And give to us abundant life School was the number of exquisite posters-150 or more adorned the o To seek and find Thy will. walls on all sides. Artistic in design grant that we may follow Thee and execution, appropriate and con- With loyal hearts and true vincing in subject matter, their edu- That we may love and l<>vIDg, serve cational value was beyond estimate. And come to Thee anew.

Give us Thy vision, let us see Clear·eyed the task God gave And to our hands entrust Thy light For those Chdst eame to save.

The Publicity Committee did excel- This is that larger life we ask; lent preliminary work, securing fine Put in our hea,,~s Thy fiame, press notices and issuing a daily bulletin throughout the sessions of the That one with Thee we may reach out To service in Thy name.

school, filled with notices and terse MAKING MISSIONS THROUGH comments on daily proceedings. The MISSIONARY EDUCATION opening service, the Young People's By GERTRUDE SCHULTZ Rally, was attended by about 800.

Mr. R. A. Waite of Chicago gave a Education as the mightiest force in very forceful address on the topic, the world is a truism which we all "What is the Range of Your Wire- acknowledge, but which we do not be· less T" The Bible study hour was con- lieve enough to put into practice in ducted by NI:iss Caroline L. Palmer of our missionary cultivation of the the Biblical Seminary of New York. home Church. The usual monthly Her study hour grew in interest and missionary meeting for some of the popularity daily. The Book of Philip- women, perhaps a mission band for a pians was the basis for work. Some few of the children, once-in-a-rare- of her trenchant sayings that will be while a missionary sermon or a visit oft remembered and quoted: "Think from a missionary about cover the it through," "Pray it in," "Live it missionary education in the average ogiuv~ts" "Pass it on " "Pray until God church. '!'he word missions has come you something for somebody to mean to many just an appeal for else.'" She was the unanimous choice money with little knowledge or in- of the school for the Bible study hour terest back of it. This condition must

pass and is passing, for leaders in re- placed in conspicuous places in your ligious education are realizing that Bible school rooms. Arrange a mismissionary education is a vital part sionary bulletin board with individuof every program of religious educa- als or olasses in contest for the best tion and is essential for the develop- arrangement from week to week. llJent of well-rounded Christian char- Train the young people to read the acter, no longer to be treated as a daily and weekly secular papers with step-child and given the left-overs of missionary glasses and find interesttime and interest but a vitally im- ing items for the bulletin board. portant member of the church family. Every live church therefore must Use the dramatic instinct to win have a constructive program of mis- and educate some. Every pageant or sionary education. play given should be a part of the educational program and not given as A committee of live, enthusiastic a "stunt" or just to "raise money." (God-in-you), willing-to-work, vision- The dramatic program should come as seeing, men, women, young people, the climax after a period of study. children, is the first essential. This missionary council should preferably Missionary education should be be a sub-committee of the Church written into the. whole program of Committee on Religious Education so religious education of the church. that its work may be an integral part Missionary illustrations will add much of the program of the whole church. to the regular Bible school lessons. Each member of the council should But in addition special missionary inbe responsible for one part of the struction for a period of weeks should missionary program. be arranged. The Church School of Missions is considered one of the Abn and Plan ideal plans. It means the whole church once a week for six weeks In much of our missionary cultiva- concentrating its thought and energy tion we aim at nothing in particular, on the missionary enterprise. Storyjust sort of drift along, trying to telling and hand-work classes for make our meetings "interesting." the children; discussion groups for the "The person (or church) that aims young people, for the men, for the at nothing usually hits it." There- women; reading contests for all ; fore set a high goal. To release stereopticon slides; missionary basemoney, service, prayer, life; to stir ball; all of these methods and plans every life in the church into some ean be adjusted to meet local condiaction for the establishment of tions. Write to your Board for full Christ's Kingdom might be an aim particulars. for some churches. "Impression minus expression "Plan the work and then work the equals depression." It is therefore plan!'" The council should work out essential to translate the knowledge a well-rounded graded program of gained, the interest aroused, into some missionary education for all ages. It form of activity. Service to the should be at least for one year but church, to the community, to the preferably a three-year cycle, so that world, through the hands, through it can be really constructive and pro- gifts, through prayer, through life engressive. This plan should cover some listment should be kept constantly in of the following points in "making mind. mif;;sions interesting." When the church knows, when the It pays to advertise the missionary church is educated to see the misenterprise as well as it pays to ad- sionary enterprise, there will be no vertise all business enterprises. Cap- question of securing the money, the ture the eyes of your Ch7bTCh through prayer, the life needed. This is the attractive missionary posters, charts, summons' and the opportunity before maps and strong missionary pictures you who read this.

AMERICA about 400 people. The local Protes·

tant pastor is Rev. Rafrel R. Radignez After Chile Earthquake and evangelistic work is in charge of Rev. Jose Espada Marriro. A new AFTER the earthquake which shook church was~ organized on March 25th northern Chile on the night of at San Cristobal, with seventeen mem- November 10th, Rev. D. R. Edwards bers and Rev. Ramon Prat, a conwas asked to visit the Copiapo Dis- verted Dominican, as pastor i and in trict, to do needed relief work among June twenty new members were bap. the Protestant churches, and Rev. C. tized. M. Spining was asked to go on a similar mission to the Huasco Valley. The Protestant Sunday-s!lhools in The latter writes: "When I arrived Santo Domingo show an enrolment of I spread my bed under a big walnut 538. Medical work is conducted in tree and that was my home for the an evangelical hospital, with a docthree weeks 1 remained in Vallenar. tor and nurses. Educational work is After a day or two spent in digging promoted by a day school and night out clothing ,and bedding and erect- classes. ing. shelter for widows and women who had no men folk to help them, Christian Work in Peru we secured the services of a Ford car and started back to Huasco to meet NNIE G. SOPER, for five years the Cleveland, the American warship A in the hospital in Lima, Peru, in that had come with funds and sup· charge of a Nurses' Training School plies. . … I was told to take as much and working as a self-supporting food and clothing as I could distrib· member of the Evangelical Union of ute to advantage. My only means South America, was able, with difof transportation was a burro train. ficulty, to distribute evangelical I secured thirty-one animals, each Christian literature and hold prayer carrying 200 pounds. They were meetings. Finally she resigned her loaded and started on their way to hospital !lonnection that she might be Vallenar and I followed in a Ford. more free to do missionary work and Lists were carefully made of the mem- has now gone to EI Correo, Moyemba, bers of the families of our church and Peru, where there is no physician and rations were given out to them. Then no hospital. The government offered the remainder, more than half, was to pay Miss Soper's expenses but, as given to anyone in real need. The this would have limited her freedom people were very grateful for all that to do missionary work, she refused to had been done for them. The relief accept and determined to look only to gave a fine opportunity for evange- God for support. She and Miss Rhoda listic work. There was no building Gould are holding meetings, distribut. left in which to hold services, so we ing literature and ministering to the held them under the trees in the sick in this town where there are no pastor's yard and never have we had other Christian workers. such large audiences. "

NORTH AMERICA Union Work in Santo Domingo Rural ComlDunity Church PROGRESS is being made in union ACCORDING to Rev. David G. mission work in Santo Domingo. Wylie, D,D., Ph.D., the Board An auditorium is being erected, ad- of Church Erection of the Presby- joining the mission building, to seat terian Church in the U. S. A., con- 937

siders: the community church at sions, and the Board of Christian Novato, Cal., twenty-eight miles from Education, has been constituted, and San Francisco, one of the most suc- will recommend policies and methods cessful country life demonstrations. to the department.

The population, including the peo- AJunior Laymen ple within three miles, is about 2,500. MOVEMENT full of promise for A survey which was taken showed that the future is the organization in fifty-two per cent were foreign-born, the Methodist Episcopal Church of among the largest being the Portu- the " Junior Laymen," who have apguese and Italian groups, some of peared at the sessions of recent annual which do not speak English. The conferences. Bishop Henderson dework was begun on a small scale, test- serves the credit, says the Christian ing methods, and students in the San Ad.vocate, for launching this move- Francisco Th~logical Seminary be- ment, and Bishop McDowell for came interested in the possibility of furthering ani spreading its practice using Novato as a demonstration point and usefulness. Professor J. Carlton in the study of country life. Now, Hurley, of Syracuse University, has after two years, a building valued at pioneered a most inspiring piece of $22,000 has been erected. Attendance work in the church he attends at at religious services has doubled and Baldwinsville, N. Y., where the junior interest still grows. To avoid any pos- laymen are trained to all the responsibility of confusion through factional sibilities of the church officiary and strife the title to the property has the practices of Christian service. been vested in the Presbytery of These high school boys are ready to offer public prayer or declare the Benecia. Christian truth whenever opportunity calls. It is not doubted that if the New Ed1lcation Department adult officials all went on a vacation these juniors would keep the admin- I N the reorganization of the various istration of the church functioning. boards of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. authorized by the ,SAmong Ozark Children General .Assembly, the Board of IX years ago when I began work Christian Education is forming a new in my present field," reports Department of Missionary Education, Earnest A. Smith, one of the Ozark which will take over the work of the Mountain Sunday-school missionaries, departments of Missionary Education "I found one county with a population previously maintained by the Mission of more than 13,000, with less than Boards and the work of the New Era 600 enrolled in Sunday-schools. Now department of Missionary Education. there are early 2,000 boys and girls Rev. John Bailey Kelly, who will be in this county who are attending Sungeneral director of the department, day-school regularly, Whole counties, has been for some years associated one of them larger than the State of with the missionary education work Rhode Island, have not as yet been of the Board of Home Missions, and reached by the Sunday-school missionwith the New Era Department oJ: ary. In these rural districts there Missionary Education, of which he are many native preachers, who have was acting director during Mr. B. no connection with any established Carter Millikin's absence on a visita- church, preaching quaint doctrines, tion of the mission fields. It is ex- and leading the people into a wilderpected that in the near future a ness of bewilderment and doubt. The properly qualified woman will be as- cry of all the young people is for the sociated with Mr. Kelly in the WOl'k plain teaching and preaching of the of the department. An advisory Word of God." Six Sunday-school' council, consisting of representatives appointed by the Board of Foreign Missions, the Board of National Mis·

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

missionaries in this region are carry- deficits in other communions. Presiing on 120 schools, in which 7,200 dent Harmon of the Board of Educachildren and young people are en- tion pointed out that there are now rolled. 1,200 fewer preachers than ten years ago, and says it is because the churches Vacation School Missionary Work demand better preachers.

THE largest daily vacation Bible Mormon Invasion of the East . school this past summer in Mil- MISS ELIZABETH B. VERwaukee, Wis., and reputedly the MILYE, writing in The Chrislargest in the West, was that held by tian Intelligencer, says: "It is a mis- Perseverance Presbyterian Church, taken idea with some that the Mormon which was distinctly missionary in Church is chiefly confined to Utah and character. Of the 359 pupils enrolled adjacent states, and is dying out there. only 155 were from Protestant fam- In fact, the Church holds control or ilies, according to a report prepared balance of power in at least seven by the principal, Rev. Miloslav Filipi, states, extending from north to south assooiate pastor, and only 145 were through the western section of the of English-speaking families. Sixty- country." Brigham H. Roberts, in five children claimed Catholic affilia- a recent newspaper interview antions, two Christian Scientist, one nounced that, the work of the Mormons .Jewish, and seventy-three reported "being finished in the West," they "no church.'" Five of the pupils are now planning a campaign to win were Hungarian, two Austrian, seven the East, for which 1,500 missionaries Dutch, twenty Bohemian and eighty- have been deputed. Miss Vermilye five German. The attendance for five continues: "It will be remembered days or more was 266, as compared that Mr. Roberts was refused his seat with 239 last year and 175 in 1921. in Congress many years ago, because of his open and openly confessed Denominational Conventions polygamy. He is now directing the 'Eastern State Mission,' with head- THE recent session of the National quarters in New York City and Baptist Convention at Los An- Brooklyn. Under this mission thougeles, Cal., was the most encouraging sands of missionaries have gone out in the history of that body, both in every year, before and since the war point of attendance and in the amount in large numbers, but during the war of work accomplished during the brief with reduced forces. Their instruc- Conventional year (December, 1922, tions have carried them to 'every city, to September, 1923), by the various town, rural district, village and house; Boards. At the annual Disciples con- to talk to anyone who would listen, vention, held at Colorado Springs, at least twice.' In parts of New York, September 3rd to 9th, the total benev- New Jersey, and New England they olence income for the past year was have secured stronger positions and reported to be near $5,000,000. The more recruits than many dream of." colleges have received large additions to their endowment. Rev. Jesse Kennedy School of Missions Baders, superintendent of evangelism, asserted that the next year book will I N its twelfth annual report, the show a net gain of 68,000 this year in Kennedy School of Missions, which membership. The world membership is a part of the Hartford Seminary is 1,378,000, most of which is in the Foundation, states that the total en- Middle West. There was much dis- r:ollment for the past year was fortycussion of the deficit of $250,000 in five, a slight increase over the precedthe treasury of the United Christian ing year. This number was divided Missionary Society, but the secretaries as follows: Candidates for the degree pointed out that this was near the of Ph.D., 12; former students, 3 i bottom of the list as compared with

first-year studentB, 29; special stu- citizens drew up, signed and presented dent, 1. Of this total number, 17 probably the most outspoken public were candidates or appointees in resi- statement from an organized group of dence, and 16 were missionaries in Negroes in the South that has been residence. Thirteen Mission Boards made in recent years. They cited a and ten mission fields were repre-' number of grievances, among them • sented. the following; Norwegian Lutheran Church " The Negro feels that his life is not safe in Mississippi, and that it may be taken THE second triennial convention of with impunity at any time upon the slightest the Norwegian Lutheran Church pretext or provocation by a white man. . .. of America was held in St. Paul, For every dollar spent for the education Minn., June 8th to 15th. Six years of the Negro child in the State of Missis· ago this Church was organized by a sippi there are about $20 spent for the edu· union of three former church bodies eation of the white child. . .. There are and now has a membership of 500,000. more than 1,000' high schools in the State The number of pastors is 1,301; con- for whites, while there is but one such public gregations 2,783; confirmed members school in the State mainta,ined for Negroes. 293,675, found chiefly in Minnesota, Wisconsin, Iowa, North and South Though there are about 800 consoli· Dakota, Illinois, and along the Pacific dated rural schools in the State for whites, Coast, but a few are in nearly every there is not one for Negroes. … Though state in the Union and quite a large the State has established a reformatory for number in Canada. The original the derelict white youth, at a cost of more stock of members were emigrants from than $1,000,000 and spends $30 per month per Norway who came over as early as capita upon each white derelict youth, to 1825 and will therefore celebrate their bring it back to good citizenship, not one centenary in 1925. The Church is dollar is spent for the reformation of the still to a great extent bi-lingual, but Negro derelict, but he is thrown into prison at the present time the home mission among the most hardened criminals." work is almost entirely English. The third generation of the immigrants Following the reception of this speaks the English language almost statement by a mass meeting of white exclusively. The Church has a theo- citizens local interracial meetings of logical seminary in St. Paul; four white and colored people were called colleges, three junior colleges, three at the county seats of every county in normal schools and nine academies. the State to discuss the situation and It conducts foreign missions in China, formulate plans to meet it. Madagascar and South Airiea, supporting 110 missionaries and 721 An Indian's Testimony native workers. It conducts an extensive home mission and has twenty AN old, blind Hopi Indian man, institutions of charity. when visiting the Southwest Bible and Missionary Conference at Camp Why Negroes Leave the South Eldon, Arizona, said: THE migration of Southern Negroes "I used to walk the old way, the to the North is a social tendency same as the other Hopis do, leading that has been much discussed of late. right to hell, and I did not know it. One of the most constructive discus- I was notnappy, not satisfied, always slons occurred at Jackson,. Miss., unsettled and disturbed. Now I am where white'planters and,leaders call1ld happy, satisfied and settled, because into conference a group of Negro rep- I know I am on my way to Heaven. resentatives and inquired of them why I heard the story of how God lo¥es Negroes were leaving the State in the world and gave His Son for a such large numbers. These colored Saviour for sinners, which includes me. I belie¥ed that and took that Jesus for My Saviour. I used to have all kinds of trouble and thought that when I became a Christian all these troubles would be o¥er with, but now I find that I am the center of a great

1923J 1')41

deal Df trDuble. My people ridicule years Df age, who. were born in this and SCDrn me, they hate me and do. all cDuntry, to a questionnaire ShDW: manner of things to. make life unpleas- That praotically all are attending ant for me. AlthDUgh it makes me feel American public schDols; nearly two badly for my people, I gladly bear all thirds are attending PrDtestant Sunthis. Jesus' life on earth was full of day-schools; thirty-five per cent gave trouble and full of suffering, and He their religiDn as Christian; nineteen bDre it patiently. I want to. be like per cent were Buddhists; the rest Him, therefore I go my way rejoicing, gave nOi answer. Replies frDm 342 knDwing that He wants; me to. bear American-born. Japanese, between this for His sake. " fifteen and twenty-two. years Df age, representing forty per cent Df the, Buddhist Activity in America Japanese Df that age, born in Cali- fornia, show 'that: FiftY-Dne per cent I T is repDrted that the Buddhists Df were attending 0.1' planning to. go. to Japan have organized a missiDnary high school; fifty p~r cent were exsociety and have undertaken to. pub- pecting to. go to college; Dne half were lish in English a high-grade magazine Christians; Qne fifth were Buddhists; called The Eastern Buddhist, to. be No answer was received from the rest. devDted to. the exposition and prDpagatiDn Df Buddhism. .A. Buddhist EUROPE meeting was ,held in Los Angeles, CalifQrnia, a shQrt time ago, which Annual British Conference was ~argely attended by Americans, and at which speeches were made COon· THE annual meeting of the Containing such statements as these: ference of British Missionary So- "Buddhism and Christianity had cieties, now fairly regarded as Qne much the same Qrigin; yet compare of the most important missionary the narrQW, dogmatic, intDlerant and events of the year, tQok place at Swaneven barbaric attitude of Christian· wick in June, and once more provided ity with the splendid character and abundant evidence of the value of coprofDund teachings Qf the gentle Bud· Dperative effort. During the past dha! LDDk at the crime renord amDng twelve mDnths, fQr instance, action has Christians! YDU never hear of such been taken with i'egard to such an Dutrages among Orientals! " "It important matter as the financial is becoming mOore and more evident," grants offered by the British Chambers CDmments the WatGhman.-Examiner, Df Commerce in China to British mis- "'that the war is on and that it is a sionary institutiQns. The Conference war to. the finish. Heathenism is no expressed its grate-ful acceptance of IDnger negative and quiescent. It is the proffered help, though taking care hitting back. It is realizing that its to guard against the suspiciDn that most effective defense of itself is an such institutiQns exist for the purpQse aggressive attack upon its enemies. Qf fQstering British trade 0.1' pDlitical If we do not Christianize the nations influence in China, and also making they will paganize us. In any case, it clear that the assistance was welheathenism will die hard. ' , comed only Dn the understanding that the grants would in no way interfere ;.rapaneae-Americans with the fullest freedom to make Christ knQwn through these institu- THE Japanese in the United States tions, PI' with the development Qf will nQt be assimilated by inter. "union," and so not exclusively Brimarriage, but the secQnd generation tish, institutions for higher educatiQn. is apparently being assimilated in a The CQnference has also made reprecultural and social way, adopting sentatiQns regarding the British share American ideals, standards Qf thought, of the Boxer indemnity, urging that living and character. Replies from the views of Chinese leaders as to the 1,600 J apane~ children under fifteen best use Qf it should be ascertained.

Other matters dealt with have been: published in which Italy is apparently the opium question, concerning which regarded as some barbarous country considerable attention has been given in need of civilization do not appeal to press publicity; the property of to any Italian within or without Vati- German missionaries in various parts can circles. The American dollar is of the mission field; and the grave becoming a real menace, we are told. situation in the Near East, again Even if the authorities prevent new chiefly by way of publicity. These buildings from being erected the fact important activities represent on~y It remains that non-Catholic schoolsalcomparatively small part of the Con- ready exist, and, as the others have ference's work.-Church Missionary been opened on the hillside, mothers Review. may end by sending their children to them, especia:lly as there are 'human Presbyterian Allianoe in Zurich comforts, ' such as motor-cars and trips to the sea, thrown in with edu- REV. J. R. ALEXANDER, D.D., cation. The Knights of Columbus of Cairo, reports having attended have entered the lists armed with a conference in Zurich, held from July modern weapons and are meeting the 21st to 27th by the Eastern and West- enemy on their own ground. Four ern sections of the Reformed Pres- gymnasiums are being opened in the byterian Churches. Its chief object most populated quarters in Rome, was "to meet with representatives of with a theater, recreation halls and the different Reformed Churches in grounds, baths, and two chapels for Central and Southeastern Europe- boys and girls. Another gymnasium to become acquainted with them per- is to be opened at Ostia, or some other sonally-to learn from them the con- seaside resort. 'Only Nero enjoyed dition of their Churches, their needs, as much as the nights of Knights of their problems, their difficulties, their Columbus will put at the disposal of opportunities. Most of these ChurcI1~ everybody worthy of Rome.' " are in the parts of, Europe devastated by the war. In one or two countries Illiteracy in Bu••fa in addition to the sorrows and losses of the war, the Reformed brethren DR. L. O. HARTMAN, editor of are being persecuted for their faith .zion's Herald, whose article on by the Roman Catholic and Greek "The Religious Situation in Russia" Orthodox authorities, and even by appeared in the August Review, is their governments. In Rumania and quoted in The C()'ngregationalist on Jugo-Slavia, especially, the purpose the subject of "the important and of the official rulers, directly and in- fruitful campaign against illiteracy directly, seems to be to force all their carried on by the present Russian Protestant fellow-subjects to leave government. In 1919, he says, the their country and their homes." Bolshevists issued a special decree on the reduction of illiteracy, and at the Methodists and the K. of c. end of two years were able to report that 6,000,000 adults had been taught THE plan of American Methodists to read and write. In 1922 they re- ported, 'every soldier in the army can . to erect a church and university read and write.' The goal for 1923 on the slopes of Monte Maria in Rome, seeks. to banish illiteracy from the overlooking St. Peter's, has been re- 5,000,000 members of the labor orferred to in the Review. Quoting ganizations. The great problem, of from Italian sources, the London course, is the peasant population, Observer says of the situation: "The which constitute!,; 85 per cent of the diffusion of the 'heretical Bible' is inhabitants 'of Russia and is for the also condemned as being among 'the most part untaught. The educational 'vulgar proselytizing methods of Meth- leaders have set their faces to the odists, Baptists, Y. M. C. A., and Y.

W. C. A., e1;c.,' while the pamphlets

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

solution of this problem and hope to aviD. and Silesia. One group of the banish illiteracy from the country by last named has formed a Christian 19217. Especial attention is being Endeavor Society under the leadergiven to agricultural and technical ship of a former priest who heard training. Seventy per cent. of all the "FatheT Endeavor" Clark on his last students in the highest schools are visit to Bohemia. from the ranks of the working men and the peasants. This statement For Albanian Girls should be qualified, however, by the confession that 'many of the teachers THE girls' school, founded in 1891 in these institutions are poorly fitted in Kortcha, Albania, and forced to for the work and they are scandal- close during the World War, has now ously underpaid.' An outside ob- been reopened at Tirana, the new server, also, might be curious to know capital city. Mrs. Dako, the principal, what is being taught in these schools·! writes: Undoubtedly nothling which is lob_ jectionable from the Bolshevist point , 'The school has been reopened with of view." the aim of giving secondary education, but new needs and demands have com- The Vhurch in Vzecho-Slovakia pelled us to add to the work new special features; a preparatory de- REPORTS. have appeared from partment has already been added for time to time in the Review during the girls older than twelve, who canthe past three years of the religious not continue to attend the primary movements going on in Czecho-Slov- public schools. Since there is no akia. These have resulted so far in normal school to prepare girls to (1) the formation of an independent teach, our institution accepted the re- Neo-Catholic Church which, entirely sponsibility to give a regular course separated from Rome, declared its for training teachers. Besides this we firm allegiance to the religious ideas have a finishing department, a departof John Hus; abolished the celibacy ment for domestic science and home among the clergy; sanctioned the industry, and one for training nurses, institution of lay preachers; intro- of which our country especially is in duced the Czech language into itl:l urgent need. Of course, we are just services and prayer books, and adopted at the beginning, preparing the girls an extremely democratic constitutio!! for the different departments. .. The It is organized now in some 100 COll- staff of teachers this year numbers gregations and has a membership of five; all are kept very busy to keep about 1,000,000 souls. It maintains a up with their respective duties. All friendly attitude towards, and an are working hard and with great enactive cooperation with the Czech thusiasm :for the growth of the insti- Evangelical denominations, and shows tution, for all are anxious for it to an earnest endeavor to acquaint its lead and be a power for the country." adherents with the Bible. (2) Another movement comprising approxi- AFRIVA mately one million of suoh people as have severed their connection with the "All in One Lifetime" Roman Catholic Church, yet prefer, meanwhile, not to associate themselves T HE> following summrury of miswith any particular Church. There sionary achievements. given in the are many among them who "are not Record of ChrUiian. Wark, so imfar from the Kingdom of God." (3) pressed an editor in Calcutta that he Great numbers of Czech people who, reproduced it in the columns of the formerly of Roman Catholic creed, Indiatn Witness: "In Cairo lives the are now members of the Czech Evan- widow of a missionary who came to gelical Churches in Bohemia, Mor- Egypt in 1862, when there were fifty members of the Evangelical Church. In her own lifetime she has seen that organization grow to a membership

of 16,000 adult communicants in a charge that slavery is rampant in the total community of at least 40,000, country. It is impossible to furnish enrolled in 300 congregations or statistics, says the report, owing to preaching places. She has seen schools the careful measures adopted by the grow from five to 187, with 15,000 slaves themselves and their masters pupils, Moslem and Christian, receiv- to conceal their real status. The ing Bible lessons, as well as instruc- slaves, in some cases, are allowed to tion in secular branches daily. She buy their freedom from their masters, has lived to see the establishment of. but at whatever price the master may a medical service-in which the Bible designate. is presented to every patient-providing 82,000 treatments a year. She Protected if a. Christian even has seen a village or two where evangelical Christians outnumber the AN incident narrated by E. H. followers of all other faiths." Clark of Central Africa shows the respect in which Christians are A Kiug Helps Build Boads held by the other villagers. He says that a certain village woman applied DR. TOM LAMBIE, of the United to join the preparation class for Presbyterian Mission in Abys- church membership at a time when sinia, tells a story of Ras Tafari, the her husband was so seriously ill that present ruler, in the MmthLy of the all hope of his recovery had been given Moody Bible Institute. One day, up. "She had been in the village inwhen Dr. Lambie was out visting pa- quirers' class for a year or more, and tients, he met a crowd of thousands ordinarily would have been considered of people. Among them, on horse- quite fit for the preparation class, back, was Ras Tafari. Each one was which itself lasts two years. But her carrying a stone on his shoulder. husband's relatives absolutely refused 'l'hey had gone to Kubbana River, to allow her to join us, saying that each had picked up a great stone, and she could not be a Christian, because they were carrying them back to mend immediately her husband died, she the road, in preparation for the rainy must be inherited by his brother,·who season. Dr. Lambie says: "When I was a polygamist. The woman, howsaw the ruler of Abyssinia leading ever, had taken a firm stand, and said the way to the roek-pile and carrying that whether her husband lived or stones to encourage his men, I felt he died, she would be a Christian and was doing a very great and fruitful would not allow a polygamist to take service to them-and to his country. her. When the ma~ter came before' He was teaching them not to be the church meeting, all agreed that ashamed of work and setting an ex- she must be admitted to the preparaample of service for the public good. " tion class immediately. 'If we don't admit her.' they said, 'directly her Slavery in Togoland husband dies !She'll be tied up and thrashed until she does eonsent to be REFERENCE was made in the taken by her husband's brother, but September Review to the exis- if she is one of us they won't dare to tence of slavery in Abyssinia and touch her.' " Southwest Africa. A more recent Associated Press dispatch from Lon- Salvaging the Ca.rgo don states that the survival of domestic slavery in Togoland is reported by MISSION.A.RIE'S in West Africa the commission in charge of the depend, more than the home British mandated, sphere of that churches are likely to realize, upon country, despite the law passed by the shipments which come to them the Germans in 1895 and 1902 sup- from America. Rev. John H. Bradpressing all forms of slavery. The ford, of the Presbyterian Mission in committee has been investigating the the Cameroun, writes concerning a

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

large shipment, which included two drome was successfully concluded. steam engines and boilers for the After his majesty had chatted with industrial school at Elat: "The first the British officers at the Amman air thing we knew a telegram arrived station, he motored to the Emir saying that the barge loaded with Abdullah's encampment, which lies machinery was stuck on the bar. Of above the town. There his majesty course Mr. Cozzens took the motor was received by his brother, attended and made a rush trip to Kribi 120 by a troop of Transjordanian milimiles away and spent a good many tary_"

hours salvaging the wreck, for by the time he arrived the boat had floated INDIA at high tide and gone ashore. Finally Mrs. Starr's Kospital all was landed, but the barge went to pi~ces on the rocks. But after the THE heroism of Mrs. L. A. Starr, landing all was not over, for all the who, with a native escort, underengines were taken apart and cleaned took the perilous journey into the of salt water; household goods and heart of Tirah, in order to rescue Miss other articles were put out in the Ellis from the Afridi raiders of the tropical sun to dry out, and up to Mghan frontier, was referred to in date the only article that we know of the September Review. Some idea that was an absolute loss was: ten of the variety of patients who are pounds of hypo which was all dis- treated in the Peshawar hospital solved. One of the baby organs that where Mrs. Starr is a nurse, is given makes music for us got dipped and in the follOWing extra.ct from her forever the reeds will be off key be- latest report: "One morning last cause of their salt bath, while the August among the thirty or so outbellows came off and the carpenters patients who happened to have gathof the Frank James Industrial School ered, I counted eight nMionalities, for Tibet is the land 'Where three had the task of replacing them. I empires meet.'" Last summer they had several hundred pounds of stereo- expected to run from Leh (the capita! type metal come and the way they of Lesser Tibet) a traveling mission were found was by the boys' searching hospital to go into the untouche!l for them with their feet and when lands of Baltistan and Yarkand. where there are 'lW hospitals and no found pulling them out of the water. "

NEAR EAST doctors, and from where sick folk, if they want to reach a hospital at aU, Airplanes Replace Oamels must still travel down by slow stages AUTOMOBILES in the Sahara on pony-back to Kashmir or up to seemed a sta.rtling enough in- Tibet.

novation, but the modern has indeed replaced the ancient when an Arab A Ohristian Statesman king travels, not on a royal camel SIR NARAYAN CHANDARVAR- KAR, who died at Bangalore on but in an airplane. Yet, according to 8 paragraph in the Palestine Weekly, May 14th, is described as having been "K(ing Feisal .of Irak .has ~t last "one of the most attractive figures in arrived at Amman on his long-waited the public life of India today." An visit, and was received with much English friend, writing of him in the pomp by his ruling brother in Trans- Bombay G'uardian, says: "He kneW'

jordania, the Emir Abdullah. A slight the Christian Scriptures with the in- mishap befell his majesty during the timacy of one who read them and fed flight from Bagdad to Amman, when his soul upon them continually. He his machine was forced to land at loved to discuss the meaning of some Azark, owing to a shortage of petrol. passage that had arrested his atten- Another machine was dispatched with tion. Next to the Bible the greatest supplies, and the flight to Marka air- influence in his life was, I think, the S

poet Browning, whose strenuous mes- College, Kandy, has done for Ceylon. sage has remarkable attraction for A somewhat similar proposal is being thoughtful Indians. He was scarcely mooted in Bengal, while in the Telugu less familiar with Wordsworth, and area plans are being matured for a indeed the great English poets were union college which shall carry farther much in his mind and on his lips. the developments which have taken When he was appointed the first Pres- place at the Noble College, Masulipaident of the new Bombay Council he tam.

found a sphere that admirably suited his gifts and training and in which Human Sacrifice in Burma he rejoiced. His knowledge of history and of law, and, not less, his sense of SLAVERY and human sacrifices dignity and decorum fitted him ad- are still going on in some of the mirably for the task of creating a mountain districts of Northern Burma, worthy tradition in the conduct of the according to the annual report of the business of the legislature. But Sir Commissioner of the Northeastern Narayan was happiest, not in the Frontier, quoted in the New Y O'rk chair as President of the Council, but Times. It is in the territory known talking with the village people, as he as the Naga Hills that the sacrifices went for his daily walk, learning of take place. Attempts by the British their troubles and rejoicing in their Government to eradicate these pracshrewd and 'homely wisdom. He was tices have not yet entirely succeeded. eager to see them helped, to secure The redemption of Slaves intended for them medical relief and make for sacrifice has only resulted in fantheir bare lives easier. In such sim· tastic prices being charged for the pleness and gentleness he lived among victims and the money being saved his fellows, loving and beloved." for bigger and more e'Xpensive sacri· fices later.

Union Educational Eftorb The government investigators have discovered that the number of human THE appointment of one full-time sacrifices in the Naga Hills is never less than from six to ten a year. . secretary of the National Christian Council of India is bearing fruit, says Sometimes, when funds are plentiful, the Ch..urch.. Missionary Review, and the number in a year amounts to !he Rev. W. Paton has been able to twenty or thirty. The most common stimulate and bring to fruition several victims are Indian children, both boys 'united efforts. The educational and girls, kidnapped from Assam, genius of the Rev. W. J. McKee, of although any kind of available slaves the American Preosbyterian Mission, may be inoluded in the slaughter. which has built up a unique social One Indian girl, who had already been training scheol at Moga, Punjab, has marked for sacrifice by the Nagas, been made available to a wide circle was recently released through govern- of missions through conferences and ment action.

summer schools at Ahmednagar, The Value of His Faith Guntur, and other centers, and thus his work is being multiplied. The ASTORY told of the Methodist missions engaged in higher education work in Singapore is so striking in the Punjab have united in a com- that it has been widely quoted: A mon poliey in respect of their inter- Chinese boy in Singapore had armediate and university colleges, and ranged to be baptized shortly after his they are now carefully considering graduation, but to his surprise he won the possibilities of joint action to a scholarship of $500 a year for four found in North India an institution years in the Hongkong University.

mainly for Christian boys which may One of the conditions was, The winner , perhaps do for the Punjab and United must be a Confucianist. To a poor .Provinces something of what Trinity student the temptation to defer bap.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

tism was yery great, but he resisted pound in safety. The soldiers came and stood before the altar for baptism and apologized-cold comfort had any at the appointed time. A frie'lld, a one been killed! There are many Confucianist, stood next in line for bandits in the surrounding country the scholarship, but was so impressed and some one said that the old buck- that he refused the scholarship, say- board was mistaken for a machine ing : ' ,If Christianity is worth so gun. PAULINE E. HAMILTON.

much to my classmate, it can be worth no less to me. I will be a Christian. " Christian Students at Nanking He also was baptized. REV. .A.. J. BOWEN, President of Nanking University, China, writes CHINA of a religious census of the students, Two Missionaries Murdered which was taken at the time of the TWO workers of the Church Mis- spring registration, and which brought sionary Society, Rev. Frederick J. the following fac.ts to light: "Sixty- Watt, B. Sc., and Rev. Richard A. two non-Christian students expressed Whiteside, were murdered by bandits a desire to become Christians and have near Mienyang, in Szechuen Province, interviews with members of the faeon August 14th. No word has come ulty; twenty-seven other non-Christian of their wives and children, who, it is students expressed a desire to become presumed, are theref()re safe. Mr. Christians, but did not express any Whiteside, who ,has been in China desire as to interview; while twentysince 1909, has been in charge of the two of the Christian students ex- C. M. S. Boys' Boarding School ~t pressed a desire for interviews with Mienyang. This is a school of forty- the faculty. Thirteen of the more eight boys, half of them Christians. advanced ,college students are pre- 'I.'he school gives a four years' course, paring for the ministry. There is a the average age of the boys being total of 169 Christian students in the college student body. When we reseventeen to eighteen. Mr. Watt, an membered that there are 2,997 Junior athletic and virile peorsonality, spared College students and a large percentno pains, and succeeded in giving a age of them from government schools, practical all-round education. He it means that the Senior College stuwas especially keen on the scientific dents to a large extent are Christians, side of the school. When home on and it is gratifying to know that, as furlough in 1920-1921 he gave organ the students remain, going through lessons and worked with his hands the Junior College into the Senior that he might raise a special fund and relieve the ordinary missionary College, more and more of them befunds for providing scientific instru- come definttely Christian.' , ments.

A Soldier Evangelist S R Attacked by Soldiers EV. HAROLD W. ROBINSON, HUNTEFU was recently put on of Paotingfu, China, writes in the map of China, when Mr~ the Missionary Herald, of a Major and Mrs. J. A. Miller were fired upon Chang who, during his New Year holi- by soldiers as they were going in Dr. day, carried on an evangelistic cam- Guy Hamilton's buckboard from the paign in his home town on his own railroad station to the compound. The initiative. He continues: "Major mules were terrified and the cart€'l', Chang bas a reputation as a doer of whose hand was almost shot off, was the word as well as a preacher. Last unable to control them. After a mad year he was sent with his, battalion to dash down steep grades and up a Honan, and at one place where his high bank, Mr. Miller found an op- soldiers were moving ammunition on portunity to jump out and grab the wheelbarrows one, not very strong, lines. They finally reached the com- could not keep up with the others.

The major had him tie a rope to the A "Rag-Tag Sunday-school" front of the wheelbarrow and the major pulled while the private REV. OTTO BRASKAMP, Presbypushed. It was warm weather, and terian Missionary in lchoufu, soon the perspiration began running Shantung Province, China, writa!: down the major's face; but he con- "Ragged, dirty, often naked, many of tinued to pulL As they neared a them orphans or homeless, these little county seat the magistrate and chief ragtags compose a Sunday-school of police came out to meet them with membership in the city of lchoufu, a brass band. They found the sol- China. The school, composed almost diers but could see no one that looked entirely of these little waifs, has a tolike a major. When they asked for tal enrollment of 400. Many of the him his soldiers pointed to the man in children, having been left homeless by the rear wearing no coat, but tugging the death of their parents or relatives, at a wheelbarrow. 'But why does he have to seek food or raiment for do that T' inquired the surprised themselves. The missionary has not magistrate. 'Because he is a Chris- the heart to tell one of these little tian,' was the reply that was given. waifs to go home to put on a garment The ordinary army officer would have and return. If he does, the mother beaten the soldier to make him keep says, 'The missionary does not want up with the others. Major Chang has my child to know of the Jesus doc- Christian Dastors come and preach to trine. ' They often have but one his soldiers every week, and already garment and that is kept for the 600 of his men have been baptized. winter. Therefore we would rather Those who know him say he is a sec- have the children come without clothond Feng Yu Hsiang." ing than not come at all. They are so eager to get to Sunday-school each A Bible Society Seeretary week that long before the hour of assembly they are in their seats. A THE British and Foreign Bible So- bright colored U. S. postcard or Sun- ciety announces the appointment, day-school card is ample reward for as secretary of its Chinese auxiliary, their silent interest in the story of the of Rev. George Wm. Sheppard, of the boy Jesus. We could use between English United Methodist Church. 400 and 500 cards each week. Tbese This post, which was occupied for they paste on their black mud walla twenty-eight years by Rev. G. H. above their mud-brick beds and teach Bondfield; D.D., of the London Mis- their parents the golden text each sionary Society, is one of the most im- week." portant. in its' far-reaching influence of any in the mission field. About a JAPAN-CHOSEN third of the total output of the Society is in China, which in one recent A Japanese Y. M. C. A. Leader year circulated over 3,000,000 copies. The work of the Chinese branch in- S OICRI SAITO, General Secretary cludes translating, printing, publish- of the National Y. M. C. A.. in ing and distributing the scriptures Japan, visited the United States used by all the missionary societies in after attending the International Misthe country, and it is widely known sionary Counoil in Oxford and World how numerous are the dialects in Conference of Workers among Boys which they require to be issued. T~e in Austria. He was on shipboard number of colporteurs employed IS when he learned of the earthquake in about 450, and they penetrate every Japan, and it was not until September province. Mr. Sheppard went to 17th that he heard by cable of the Ningpo as a missiona~y in 18~8, and safety of his family in Tokyo. Mr. has served his church III that CIty and Saito is partiCUlarly interested in dedistrict ever since, with conspicuous veloping the work for boys in Japan. Camps for boys have been held for ability. two years past and a beginning has

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

been made with good encouragement. members of this band were the The past summer for the first time leaders: there was a conference of Christian teachers in the Japanese high schools , 'These meetings were very successful, beon the subject of upbuilding boy char- tween fifty and sixty deciding for Christ. acter. Of twenty-six who took part, As they lasted ten days, the work was half were teachers in public schools, more thorough even than that of the Kanathe others in mission schools. Annual mori meetings. 'rhere were a number of conferences are proposed in the in- really remarkable conversions. Among them terest of this movement. A building was a young drygoods merchant, owner of for boys' work is one of the features a very fine store on one of the main streets. which Mr. Saito hopes to see included The night he was converted he went home in the rebuilding plans. rather late, but before he went to rest told his wife of sins he had committed against Child Mortality In Japan her, and confessed his acceptance of J'llsus Christ. Although not a Christian, she said THE subject of child mortality has that that was the best news she had ever recently been rousin"g great inter- heard. She was very happy, and the next est among the Japanese. The death morning accepted Christ also. Another conrate of children under five is nearly vert was a teacher in a primary sehool. He forty per cent, so the Mainic.hi de- had been through very, very deep waters, clares. Many ex~ellent plans are on and had quite recently lost his wife. His foot to encourage~ and teach better experience and testimony are among the care of children. For instance, each most remarkable I have ever heard for one winter a baby exhibition is held in so young in the faith. He seemed to enter Tokyo, with prizes given for the best into some of the deep truths of Christianity specimens. At the last one, less than almost immediately. The meanings of the balf of the babies brought for inspec- atonement and the indwelling of thP Holy tion were passed. Another exhibition Spirit seem to have been revealed to him for mothers with young children was in a way that many mueh older Christians held in Osaka; "foreign" parapher- do not B8em to apprehend." nalia were displayed, lectures on the care of infants were given, and con- AUSTRALASIA sultations 'wiere h~ldwith mothers. In Osaka a "Consultation Bureau" Australian Nurses' Movement is regularly carried on for the parents of deficient or weak children. This THE sixth annual conference of the was started by some Christian doctors, Australian Nurses' Christian Moveand is supported by the city author- ment was held in Melbourne in May. ities, but in its working the doctors This movement, which is represenfound themselves hampered, so they tative of all the Protestant Churches, resigned, and a couple of them are was organized in 1913, after two now conducting a second center along years' prayer and preparation in Christian lines. dealing with the difficulties of getting into the hospitals, of finding leaders Successful Tent Meetings for Bible study circles and securing a traveling secretary. The work was T HE Japan Evangelistic Band is brought almost to a standstill during an undenomination3i1 organization, the World War, but was reorganized made up of both English and Jap- in 1919. The number of Bible circles anese workers, with headquarters at at present in Victoria is twenty-five Kobe, that does work here and there and the average attendance is four throughout the Empire, helping mis- hundred. At least thirty nurses have sionary organizations and ,churches taken up special work in the home wherever possible. Rev. Ernest N. or foreign field or inland Australia, Chapman, of Isada, writes of a series and sixteen are at present training of meetings held there, in which some with this end in vieW'.

The Bible in New Zealand TWO reports, from widely di:ffering sources, indicate a special interest in the Bible in New Zealand at the present time. First, George T. B. Davis writes to the Monthly published

by the Moody Bible Institute: "We (5) The claim of an inspired scripfeel confident the Lord is going to do ture. (6) The report of miracles great things in answer to prayer here wrought. (7) The principle of 'the in New Zealand. Already 30,000 Golden Rule.' (8) A certain social Testaments have been ordered from gospel, or the especially sacred com- London of which 20,000 have reached munity. (9) The hope of a universal New Zealand. The Bible has been religion. (10) The bopes and .fears shut out of the schools, and there is a of a future life. (11) Salvation by crying need for the work." faith. (12) The doctrine of a Trin- ity. However, there are three points In support of the last statement in which I cannot adduce any parallel comes the assertion by The Christian from the history of the other religions Century that the Bible in Schools of the world, viz., (1) the character Propaganda Committee of New Zea- cf Jesus Christ Himself; (2) the land is a very active organization. It character of God as revealed by Jesus has marshalled a wide variety of argu- Christ; and (~) the work of the Holy ments in behalf of the idea of includ- Spirit as assured by Jesus Christ." ing the study of the Bible in the educational scheme. Among these argu- A Jewish Life of Christ ments are some startling statements on moral conditions in New Zealand. DR. JOSEPH KLAUSNER, a de- Fifty per cent of the first births of voted Zionist and prominent that lann indicate that illicit relation- Hebrew publicist, is the author of a ships have been formed previous to "Life of Jesus of Nazareth," written marriage. It is insisted that only the in modern Hebrew. Although it gives creation of a moral ideal through re- but an incomplete picture of our Lord, ligious instruction will lessen these and will not satisfy the Christian conditions. reader, the fact that such a work should appear in Jerusalem is not GENERAL without significance. Dr. Klausner warns his readers not to deceive them- How Christianity Is Supreme selves by thinking that the Evan- gelists invented their stories, and so I N summing up the results of his corrects the attempt made in many comparative study of religion, Dr. polemical Jewish publications to show Ernest Hume, Professor of the His- the gospels to be a tissue of lies. The tory of Religion in Union Theological purpose of the book is not, however, Seminary, New York, says: "For my- to commend Jesus as Messiah and self, I would testify that the study of Divine Saviour, but rather to justify the history of religions has produced the rejection of Christ, both in the a greater confidence in the unequalled past and in the present. According religious value of the Christian Bible to Dr. Klausner, Jesus is to be to the and especiaHy in the supremacy of Jewish nation no more than "a great Jesus Christ. There are a dozen moral teacher and an artist in parpoints of similarity between Chris- able. " Nevertheless, the attitude of tianity and other religions of the the writer to the gospels will open the world, although at each point I believe eyes and the mind of many Jewish that Christianity is superior. These readers, and Jewish missionaries will are: (1) Belief in one supreme wor- be able to appeal to a Jewish authority shipful Being. (2) The claim of di- when the authenticity of the New Tesvine incarnation. (3) The claim of tament is called in question. a supernatural origin of the Founder. (4) The claim of divine revelation.

MKSSIONAltY

Ways of Ah Sin. By Charles R. Shepherd. dIe Kingdom at their best-the intel- Dlustrated. 12mo. 223 pp. $1.50. Flem- ligent, industrious, high-minded group ing H. Revell Co. New York. 1923. which are a credit to their native In this effective story of Chinese land and an asset to the land of their slave ~irl traffic in AlI':erica, D~. Shep- adoption. He represents rather, what herd lias drawn on hIS experIence In might be called the unregenerate Chi- China as well as on his four years as nese-we use the tenn advisedly. He a Baptist worker on the Pacific Coast and his tribe still exist and they have of America. No ordinary missionary increased in number. They have book is this! It is a thrilling story of waxed fat, prosperous and powerful; the life of a Chinese girl in America and in addition to their own native that grips one's interest fr<>m begin- wiles and CllUning, have adopted many ning to end. It reveals unpleasant of the ideas and vices of the lower facts but those which all Christians strata of American society. They and particula:rly American Christians constitute today the greatest single should know. menace to peace, prosperity and social On the strong personal interest cen- progress in every Chinese community tering in an attractive young girl and in the United States."

her rescue hangs the whole story of The book not only recounts the the Chinese slavery in America. The facts in the form of a story, but de- tale is told with such dramatic effect votes the last chapter to the history, that one is led to wonder if it may the meaning and the present activi- not soon be announced on the moving ties of the Chinese secret societies picture programs. called "Tongs."

Dr. George W. Hinman, a Congre- The book will give a shock to the gational co-worker with Dr. Shepherd contented lover of America who is as- among the Chinese of the Pacific sured that things are about right as Coast, speaks of the book as "A they are. It will give him pain to graphic and accurate picture of co~- realize that these "Tongs" are an ndeitsieoncsomwmhiucnhithyonf€r'oYmcomSbanevFeraryncCishcio- American product and adapted to the to New York. Tong murders decreed conditions of evil possible in Chinese in San Francisco may be executed in aections of American cities. It should Chicago or New York. The Black stimulate the energy of every full- Hand of Chinese terrorism uses the blooded Christian American to do long-distance telephone and has its what he can ter stand up and fight a agents everywhere. The present na- very real and extensive evil. It will tion-wide protest against the sale of give a new vision of what home mis- dope is bound to lead investigators sion agencies contend against in Chi- to the sources, Chinese wholesalers, nese quarters of the Pacific Coast. It backed by secret societies organized to will be heartening to realize that the aid and protect their members. This great force to fight this evil is the story will awaken the country to the united spirit of heroism and devotion consequences of tolerating such law- that is increasingly possessing the defying organizations." Christian Chinese. Surely the strength Dr. Shepherd makes clear in his of the moral force of Christian Amer- foreword that "the wily All Sin does ica should aid directly and immedi- not represent the children of the Mid- ately in crushing out a real curse!

951

Confronting Young Men with the Living economic trial, has received $684,484 Christ. John R. Mott. 12mo. 203 pp. without any direct appeals for funds. $1.50. Association Press,. New York. 1923. This is more from Great Britain, Aus- tralia and China, though less from These addresses on the need of America, than last year. Forty-five young men for a vital personal relationship to Jesus Christ as divine new workers were sent out so the total Saviour and Lord are strong and ef- foreign missionaries now under the fective. Dr. Mott shows that equip- Society number 1,086 who are supment and organization without life ported at a cost of $300,000 or about are useless and that spiritual life $300 each a year, plus about $75,000 under Christ's control will be a real for the home operation and $158,194 force in solving social problems. for 1,382 Chinese helpers, rents, etc., Those working among young men and in China. young women will find here many valuable suggestions and stimulating Christian Ways of Salvation. By George thoughts. W. Richards. 12mo. 327 pp. $2.50.

Following the Pioneers. A Story of Ameri- The Macmillan Co. New York. 1923. can Baptist Mission Work in India and Burma. Joseph C. Robbins. 12mo. 162 The use of the plural in the title pp. $1.501)et. The Judson Press. Phila· delphia. 1923. is an indication of the standpoint from A journey to India and Burma last which the book is written. The author year has resulted in this volume that not only gives some graphic pictures is Professor of Church History in the of lands and people but, with up-todate facts and pictures, tells the won- Reformed Church Theologica!l Seminderful story of missionary aehievement with vividness and power. It is ary and adheres to the so-caNed not an ordinary book of travel nor a commonplace study book and, while modern view which regards the age devoted to Baptist missions, contains inspiration for all. An index would long advance in religious ideas as due be a distinct addition and we see no good reason for jumping from India to an evolutionary proeess. to Burma, back to South India and then to Assam. The initial discussion of the book Enlargement in Distress. deals with comparative religion and, This is the title of the latest annual follewing the familiar line of deducreport of the China Inland Mission. In the midst of national unrest in tgiroen~t the author finds the roots of the China, with brigandage, famine, flood truths of Christianity first in and other difficulties, and in spite of financial distress in America and Eng- the ancient religions of Assyria, India land, the report is full of encouragement. The Mission reports more than and Egypt; traces certain common 6,300 baptisms in the year-the largest number in any year (except one) elements in the religions of Greeoceand since it was founded. Nearly 100,000 Chinese have been baptized in all by finally establishes the more complete the Mission. development in the religion of Israel.. Another significant fact is that while most Mission Boards report With this foundation, the developdeficits, the C. I. M., in this time of ment of the idea of salvation is traced through the teachings of Jesus and His apostles and finally the history of the Christian Church and in the modern world.

There is a wealth of historical illus- trations which, at certain points, is most illuminating and there are dis- tinctions between vital Christian doc- trines and mere tradition which are timely and important. As to the ml;tin thesis, however, few evangelicail be- lievers will accept such a statement of God's saving message. For ex- ample, there is a significant obscurity in the author's reference to Christ's baptism by John when he says "Deep called unto deep, The divinity within Him, quickened into full self-consciousness by the divine voice from shows the relations of magic to reabove, responded to the heavenly wis- ligion. It is, therefore, of special dom. He went down into the water value to missionaries to primitive peoa Galilean peasant; He came up out ples in all lands and will give them of the water the Christ of God; a an understanding of the many dark mystery in the inmost consciousness sayings and mysterious practices with we will not attempt to explain." A which they: come into contact. It is new form of kenosis theory! sane, complete and reliable and the abridged edition will enable students The divine stature of Jesus is to read it who have neither the time further diminished by repeated refer- nor the money for the monumental ence to "the apocalyptic language of edition of twelve books. His time" and on this point he adopts the view of Prof. Harnack: ' ,Jesus Persian Sketches. Rt. Rev. J. H. Linton lived and spoke within the circle of D.D., Bishop of Persia; Foreword by esctatological ideas which J udiasm General Sir Percy Sykes. Illustrated. had developed more than two hundred 130 pp. 2 s 6 d. Church Missionary years before and He controlled them Society Press. London. 1922. by giving them a new content and forcing them into a new direction." No profound problems of mission- The difficmlty of the apocalyptic teach- ary work are dealt with in this little ing of Jesus is resolved by referring book which evidently embodies the to it as the framework of His ministry musings of Bishop Linton's leisure and thus not a part of the permanent hours. The sketchs of men and womstructure. "Whatever the terms were en and things in the land of Cyrus are taken from Jewish apocalypsis, light and most of them amusing, but Helenic philosophy or Roman law, they are true to life, and show real they were only transient forms or insight and genuine sympathy. The media which half concealed and half author makes' us smile at the way they revealed Jesus." The messianic hope act and think in Persia, but he does which is admitted to have been almost not mock for he loves the people and dominant in the Church for the first sees the good in them.-R. M. L. one hundred years is ascribed to a recrudescence of Jewish ideas and is A West African Romance. By A. E. regarded on the whole as having been Southon, $8.00, 7 s, 6 d. Hooder and a hindrance to the spread of the (i{)s- Stoughton, London, England. 1923. pel This romance of West African bush While the avowed purpose of this life, on the contention that his halfwriter is too clearly dill:erentiate the caste villain, Tulasi, suffers so much salvation of the Christian gospel from ill-treatment and humiliation at the the errors and superstitions which handa of the white men he meets that have obscured its meaning, neverthe- the iron enters into his soul, and he, 'less, it is difficult to see how faith can though admiring them secretly, dedifind a foothold in the narrow sphere cates his life to the task of driving of diluted truth which is allowed to them from the Coast. To avenge himremain.-H. R. M. self fOlj' the kicks received from the Europeans of Lagos, he become~ the The Golden lIough. A study in Magie and leader of an up-country gang of out- Religion. Abridged Edition, by J. G. laws, whom he bends to his will by the Frazer. 8 vo. 756 pp., 25 s. (Mac- creation of a new god" whose priest millan & Co., New York.) he pretends to be. By the power of this new god he means to kni.t all the This is a single volume abridgment tribes together for he sees that African of a twelve volume work of unusual disunion makes the European way thoroughness and merit. It contains easy and believes that if he can unite much accurate information in rt)gard the warring chiefs he can bathe spears to the origin and practices of magic in the white man '8 blood. At the [ast among all races and in ai1l ages, and minute the jealousy of a shrewd old witch-doctress, whom Tulasi had pact almost €'I1tirely upon illustrations scorned, leads to the discovery of the and the use of emotional appeals. plot and the revolt is made effective. Personal references are very promi- nent and do not add materially to the .A missionary of a fine type who truth presented.-J. F. R. comes into the new district gives the author opportunities for contrasting A Manual of Archive Administration. In· the views of clergyman and official, cluding the Problems of War Archives an~ though at first ther opinions are and Archive Making. Hilary Jenkinson, wide apart, experience brings great M.A., F.S.A. xix, 243, 7 pp. New York: changes to both. The story is almost Oxford University Press, American obviQusly the creation of a missionary Branch. $3. 1922. serving in the West Mrican field, but there is no bias and no special An excellent piece of technicall work pleading.-F. S. J. by a thoroughly competent specialist, -the first relatively complete work What Is The Y. M. C. A. t By Paul Super. in any language upon the subject. An explanation of what archives are, with 126 pp. Association Press, New York. illustrations of varied styles, and a 1922. statement of the duties of archivists, is followed by chapters upon .the This little treatise is an interpreta- origin and development of such docution of the organization by a man ments and rules for archive keeping; who knows the inside workings of the a full description of modern achives Y. M. C. A. He is now National and their making; a specia~ series of Secretary for Poland, and has ha,d discussions as to war archives and long experience with .Association work their custody. Six appendices, very as a secretary of the International practical in character and illustrated Committee. He sees the problem pre- by examples of archive preparation, sented by the wonderful growth of conclude the volume, with the excepthe movement, and realizes clearly the tion of a seven-page list of monodifficulty of maintaining the spiritual graphs upon the War, part of which side of the work. How; to spirituwlize have been already prepared, and all the organization in all its activities of which discuss the economic and is the baffiing problem which he sets social history of the World War.- before himself to try to solve. To H. P. B. affirm that he succeedS would be to say too much, but it is only fair to the LandmarkS in the History of Early Chriswriter to state that he lays down the tianity. K.il'BOpp Lake. 10-3 pp. $1.25. MacMillan Co. l-few York. 1922. principles, which if followed in a. true Here is an unsuccessful attempt to spirt, will be the means of making find in Christianity simply a series of the Association a spiritual force in synetheses of separate religious faiths every community. While the book is associated with familiar geographical intended especially for secretaries, it centers. The reader is taken in sucwill also be helpful to all those who cession to Galilee, Jerusalem, Antioch, have the interests of this organization Corinth, Roman and Ephesus as at heart.-J. F. R. centers whose particular traditions, rather than any real revelation from A Gratn of Wheat-and Other Sermons. God, have been perpetuated in the Walter Benwell Hinson. 141 pp. Bible New Testament. One committed to Institute Colportage Association, Chicago. the conclusions of rationalistic de- 1922. structive Biblical criticism will find himself in a congenial atmosphere These topical sermons addressed to with Dr. Lake, who frankly confesses, the popular mind are rather ordinary (page 42), that "It seems to many as in thought, evidently depending more though the line of thought suggested on the personality of the speaker than above, which reduces to a vanishing on the power of the ideas expressed. Dr. Hinson does not always expound the text, and makes very little use of the context. He depends for his impoint the amount of Christology trace- In China Now: China's Need and the able, in the ordinary sense of the word Christian Contribution. J. C. Keyte. to Jesus Himself, if in some way u. 160 pp. 28. United Oommittee of Misgrave loss to Christianity. No doubt sionary Education. London. 1923. it is a departure from orthodoxy." Christian Literature in Moslem Lands. One not accustomed to eliminate Committee on Soeial and Religious Surfrom the Gospels, Acts and Epistles, veys. 306 pp. $3.50. George H. Doran teachings contrary to his preconceived Co. New York. 1923. notions and to build his theories upon such an impoverished residium, will The New Palestine. W. D. McCracken. find little light or help in understand- Foreword by Viscount Bryce. 392 pp. ing the genesis of Chritianity in these 16s. Cape. London. 1923. ,'Landmarks. " The story of the death of the Pharisee, Akiba, and his Palestine, the Land ·of Three FaJths. Philip interpretation of the meaning of the Graves. 286 pp. 128 6d. Cape. Lon- Shema "Thou shalt love the Lord, don. 1923. thy God, with all thy heart and with III thy soul," quoted from C. S. The Mexican Nation. Herbert Priestley. Montefiare's "Prolegomena to Acts," 507 pp. $4.00. Macmillan Co. New is one tradition worth reading.-F. P. York. 1923.

Annual Meeting of the lIome Missions The Social Revolution in Mexico. Edward Counoil and Council of Women for Home Alsworth Ross. 176 pp. $1.75. Century Missions. Report. 1923. Co. New York. 1923.

The breadth, depth and greatness Adventures with the Bible in BrazO. F. of the work of home missions are C. Glass. 220 pp. 4&. Pickering & Inshown in this volume which is rich in gliB. Glasgow. 1923. facts. Pastors and officers of missionary societies will find here a With Italy in Her Final War of Liberawealth of material for sermons and tion. Olin D. Wannamaker. 294 pp. addresses on Alaska, Indians, He- $1.75. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. brews, Negroes, Orientals, Mexicans, 1923. European immigrants, Mormons and others in city, country, mountains and Among Unknown Eskimo. Julian W. prairies of North America. Bilby. 280 pp. $5.00. Lippincott Co. Philadelphia. 1922. NEW BOOKS Alaska, the Great Country. Ella Higgln- The Ways of Ah Sin. Charles R. Shepherd. son. 583 pp. $2.50. Macmillan Co. 223 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1923. New York. 1923. A Galilee Dootor-A Sketch of the Career The Children's Bible. Henry A. Sherman of Dr. D. W. Torrll!11ce of Tiberias. W. and Chas. F. Kent. 329 pp. $3.50. Chas. P. Livingstone. 283 pp. $2.0'0. George Scribner's Sons. New York. 1922. H. Doran Co.· New York. 1923.

Better Amerioans. Joyce C. Manuel. 114 Sundar Singh, ':le Lion-Hearted Warrior. pp. 60 oonte. Council of Women for E. Sanders aL Ethelred Judah. 96 pp. Home Missions and Missionary Education Society for the Propagation of ChriBtian Movement. New York. 1923. Knowledge. London. 1923.

Save America. Elizabeth Tilton, Editor. Pandlta Ramabai. Helen S. Dyer 173 pp. 129 pp. 25 cents a copy. National Com- 4&. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. 1923. mittee of One Hundred for Law En- ,forcement. 302 Ford Building, Boston. Lives 0' Men or George Bowman of Pltten- 1923. weem. Margaret Pyle. 58 pp. 18. China Inland Mission. London. 1923. China in the Family of Nations. Henry T. Hodgkin. 267 pp. $2.00. George General Peng. Marshall Broomhall. 80 pp. H. Doran Co. New York. 1923. lB. China Inland Mission. London. 1923.

The Tai Race. Wm. Clifton Dodd. 353 pp. Archibald McLean. Wm. R. Warren. 399 Torch Press. Cedar Rapids, Iowa. 1923. pp. $1.50. United Christian MiBsionary Sooiety. St. Louis. 1923.

FrancoisCoillard: A Wayfaring Man. Edward Shillito. 235 pp. 58. Student ChriBtian Movement. Londou. 1923.

Raymond Lully: Dluminated Dootor, Al· chemist and Christian Mystio. Arthur Ed. Waite. 75 pp. 28. Rider. London. 1922.

The Missionary Wife: Her Preparation, l'lace and l'rogram. Mrs. Chas. K..Roys. 39 pp. 25 eents. Committee of Refer- ence and Counsel. New York. 1923. (Continued on 3rd. Cover.) USED IN OVER 500.000 CHRISTIAN HOMES HURLBUJlSIQRY Of-tHE BY JESSE LYMAN HURLBUT. D.Do Recommended b, all denominations for lis freshness and accuracy. lor lis slmplicllJ ollenluale. for lis freedom froID doctrinal dlscusslo,,"

A COMPANION VOLUME TO THE BIBLE FOR lEACHERS-StUDENTS-FOR tHE HOME AND SCHOOL One hundred and oirly-eight stori.. eaoh oomplete in i tae1f, .Yet ~ a':;'~rJlno,~u~~~'!:,~~~ttJf!'A~fin~g:~::f;~~:~ DUthor'. fresh and ma1iBti. treatment. Boo_.. . The Biggest and Best Illustrated Book for the Price. Octevo, 767 pa•••, 16 GOlor platel. 260 IIluslration.. PRICE S2.00 O,u"l. aI"U Bepr…..l4tioe. Wankd..

JOHN C. WINSTOt{ COMPANY, Book" Bible PubUsbora, 259 Winston BId.~ Philadelphia For Gifts-' the Punjab, on "India's Early Religious Ideals." Send your friends the finest Chi· nese Jasmine Tea and crystalized ** ginger from the Land of Sinim. DR. H. K. W. KUMM, of the Sudan United Tea in bright ted Chi. Mission, left this autumn on a tour of in- spection of the stations of the mission, and nese baskets, • $1.25 plans to return in the summer of 1924.

Tea in decorated tea· .50 ""

table tin boxes S. P. FENN, of Cleveland, Ohio, sent to the International Committee of Y. M. C. Ginger, 0·lb. boxes, • .75 AB. an ullJlolicited eontribution of $500,· ODD, following the announcement that the Ginger, 1.lb boxes, 1.25 property loss of the Association in ;rapan would probably amount to more than $,1,- I will 'supply greeting cards, wrap and 000,000. The only condition attached to mail the parcels direct to the addresses the gift is that $50,000 of it shall apply you send-timed for Christmas or other to the Retirement Fund of the Y. M. C. Agift delivery-at no extra cost to you. of North America, and the balance be used for permanent buildings of the Association As my supply is limited. 1 would sug- in foreign lands. gest you place Christmas 0 iers now. OBITUARY MRS. ELSIE CLARK KRUG DR. MARy PIERSON EDDY, for many years IMPORTER a lIedical missionary of the Presbyterian 2227 St. Paul Street Board in Syria and founder of the Tubercu· losis Sanitarium near Beirut, died in Sep· BALTIMORE .• MARYLAND tember, in Beirut.

PERSONALS *""

(Conelul1ea from page 882.) DR. DAVID W. TORRANCE, of the United Free Church Scotch Medical Mission of sociation of India, is visiting Australia nn- Tiberias, Palestine, died on September 1st, der the auspicee of that organization and in Sated, Palestine. For about forty years the Student Christian Movement. he had given himself to the alleviation of suffering in Tiberias, and from many miles "** around many came for his healing minis· trations to soul and body. The story of his PAUL KANAMORI, the Japanese preacher life has recently been written by William who has been called "the Moody of Japan, ,,' Livingstone and published by Doran Com· is to visit Australia and New Zealand early pany, New York. in 1924. "" * LYMAN STEWART, the well·known Chris· REV. R. ERNEST HUME, PH.D., D.D., Pro· tian philanthropist and founder of the Bible fessor of the History of Religions·at Union Institute of Los Angeles, died at his home Theological Semi~ry, New York, was due in California, on September 28th. He was to arrive in Bombay, early in September, to a great-hearted Christian and was eagerly deliver a course of lectures under the aus- looking for the coming of Christ. pices of Bombay University, and also in "

DR. WILTON MERLE-SMITH, for many years pastor of the Central Presbyterian Church, New York, and President of the Presbyteri' an Board of Home Missions, died at his home in Manhattan, on October 3d.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIBW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. How to Know How to Grow How to Work The international Christian weekly which is one of the most remarkable religious journals published because of its unusual combination of scholarship, culture, and efficiency with an unswerving faith in the whole Bible and the Blood Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ is It is not only the one indispensable you. Wade C. Smith's fascinating pen- magazine for adult Sunday-school work- and-ink "Little Jets"-his cheery lesson ers of all denominations, furnishing the talks for boys, "Say, Fellows-" and the ablest help that can be obtained on two many other sound helps, make the Times great Lesson Courses-the International what the General Secretary of a State Uniform, and the Whole-Bible Course of Sunday-school Association said in a the Christian Fundamentals Association, recent burst of enthusiasm: "It is the but- only Sunday-school publication in Amer- ica that so clearly stands for the faith lt also covers the whole range of that I stand for. It is scholarly, fair, Christian life and activity, the world and Scriptural, and is not trying to around, as presented by many of the destroy faith, but rather to build it up." ablest, best informed, most gifted and consecrated men and women in the fore- The new "Whole-Bible Sunday-school front of Christian service in these crisis Course" issued by the Christian Fundatimes. mentals Association is also fully set forth The editors have assembled, for 1924, in every issue of the Times. How to the richest Sunday-school Lesson Helps "Use Your Bible More" is shown here in the history of this paper. On the as well as in connection with the Uniform International Uniform Lessons more than Lessons.

a dozen of the ablest living Bible teach- I——-;—–~ ers meet you ever week. Dr. Griffith Thomas, the great British Bible scholar, lour "Get·Acquainted" otfer-10 weeks for Blic ft enlarges and enriches his former expDsi- I The Sunday School Times 00. tion. The most gifted of religious I Box 1550, Philadelphia., 1'&, I cartoonists picture each lesson. Lewis I For the 25 cents enclosed please send The Sperry Chafer furnishes the lessons' I Sund8J'" School Times for 10 weeks to prophetic teachings. Ridgway's inim- I I I I Name ……………………………….

I I itable "Busy Men's Corner" challenges J 1.. .-_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ f – Address ….. ._ . .._ …_ …_ …._ …_ …_ …_ …._ …..J. ____ _" '

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. Help Children Form Habits of Bible Study "Train up a child in the way he should go; and whm he is old, he will not depart trom it.-Proverbs 22:6.

Youth is a time of habit-forming. You cannot prevent a child from learning habits, but you can help to select the kind of habits to be built. A regular, daily habit of Bible Study is the best help any child can have to form Christian character. ~ Introdu!!tory Bibl. Coune- {'pJ/IJfJ! ~'!m/1UUp:Jo:I,t/%IJ~"/rf'lJO"infc~fie(~NoPtrSoofiltd) for for oegllllllHIl unfamdiar with the offer parents, pastors. teachers and religious workers BiLJle 3 to ti momhs requirlild. an easyI practical means of helping children and beginners form Bible Study habits. The B courses Synthetic Bible Study- offered by mail give a wide range of choice for students of various degrees of maturity and ability. an e:8y [Huding cQurse–ex:plainli These eight Correspondence Courses are founded high lights ot ea.ch book of Bluie- directly upon the Bible. They offer by mail the same a to 6 months, kind of thorough Bible training which MoodY Bible Institute has been perfecting £or34 years-and is now Bible Chapter Summary- using in day, evening and correspondence classes to train a total of nearly 12,000 Bible students each year. a simp.~ IU6tllOII of ma.sterlng every ebbpter in tne Bibie. Requires 18 Bible and Sunday School teachers and religious mouth II or mors. workers of all kinds w-il1 find in one or mOre of these 8 Courses a new baptism of faith, inspiration and power Bible Docmpe -as thousands.Df other Cbristian workers have done.

outlines the bailie teachillR's of Write for Free Prospectus Christianity l1y collu("tlng scriptUre from a.ll parts of ~he llib.e-2 to Our 32-page Free Prospectus describes the Eight 3 month •• Home RibleStudy Courses in detai1. It will help you to select the one best 9uited for each child you have Scofield Bible CorrnpondeDce Coune- in mind. Send for it. Don't put it off-fill in the SCDolany for minister!! and od· coupon, tear it out and mail to us, TODAY.

vanced Chriatianl-covers actile MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Bible-!. to 3 yell.n!I.

C>riotl.., E..jdences- bets in support of Christian faith And a Dlvine. inspired liibl,,-2 to) :I JDOnth8.

Evanaelqm methods and Pl'inciplell ff'r t'on- ducting camp1igns-3 to ti months.

PracticalChrlatian Work- rudborlEi of .oul-winning a.nd other Christian worJt-3 to 6 month., 2""" (JOfft i, I'lmal~-t"cI'lC (lOurS68 at-Cf not 804d lor prot"

Founded 1889 Ilept. 5788 153 IDsIDle Place Cbi-. HIin.is. O. S. A MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Dept. 5788-153 …tit.te Place, Chicap, DIi….i., U. S. A. o Introdllctory Bible Course o Synthetic Bible Study Please send me FREE your prospectus o Bible Chapter Summary describing the Eight Home Study Courses o Bible Doctrine – I am most interested in those checked o Scofield Bible Correspondence Course at left. o Christian Evidences o Evangelism Name ……………•..•••••.•••••• o Practical Christian Work Address ….•.•••.•…•••…•.•••••• Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WOBLB in writing to advertisers. fI Qhristmas @5uggestion A GIFT TO A FRIEND You have many of them. You could, without difficulty, name many friends who are interested in the extension of Christ's Kingdom at home and abroad-or who may become interested.

You can help them, and at the same time, advance the cause of Christ by giving one or more of your friends a year's subscription to the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD as a Christmas remembrance.

The monthly visits of the REVIEW, with its inspiring articles, information on world-wide Christian progress, practical Best Methods and valua- ble Book Reviews, will be a continual reminder of your thoughtfulness.

Here Are Some Good Things to Come in the REVIEW A Moslem View of Christianity-by Samuel M. Zwemer. Notable Japanese Christians Today-by Galen M. Fisher. A Remarkable Work for Chinese in AInerica-by Jay S. Stowell. Nationalism in India-by Raymond P. Currier.

The Gospel on Wheels in America-by Samuel G. Neil.

Allen Bennett: A Belgian Saved by Grace-by Mrs. Ralph C. Norton. Lay Evangelists in Korea-by William N. Blair.

OUR CHRISTMAS OFFER!

We give you the opportunity of presenting the REVIEW to one or more friends, or to some pastor, missionary, or Christian worker at a reduced rate.

A NEW SUBSCRIPTION TO THE REVIEW FOR ONLY $2.00 (Foreign Postage Additional) This offer will expire December 25lh. Send your order immediately. so that the first copy of the REVIEW may be delivered before Christmas.

With each gift subscription we will send an attractive card expressing your hearty good wishes for the coming year. Fill in lhe blank now and send some one a twelve-fold' Christmas blessing.

REMEMBER, the above rate is only good for NEW subscriptions.

CHRISTMAS GIFT SUBSCRIPTION Missionary Review Publishing Company, Dale………………………………- 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

Enclosed find $2.00 for a NEW subscription. to the MISSIONARY' REVIEW OF THE WORLD. Kindly send magazine to Donor……………………………………………·………….·· Name …………………………………………………………….

flddress ………………………………._…………………….

Please mention THE MIBBIONABY REVIEW OF TllE WORLD in writing to advertisers. We Cashed Our Wishes at the Bank By ANNA HUSSEL EVER since some friends After a little practice both of us of ours settled in Van- could knit as fine socks as any. couver, B. C., this has one ever saw. About all one seemed to us like a Prom- has to do is to turn the handle -fast or slow, just as you like ised Land-the land of our -and watch the yarn. The dreams. One reason was machine itself does the rest. It that through thes _ friends was so easy and interesting that I wanted to knit aU the time. I we knew a fine job at a fine earned $14.76 the first week. salary was waiting for Wil- We were mighty happy when the postman brought us that liam (my husband). We had first check from the Home Profit never felt settled nor contented where we were then located- f!°:~~kY u~o~~~nl~ur~~g:~eks Camden, N. J.-and this offer to earn the money to start on our coast·to-coast trip. from Vancouver made us ac~ tually dissati.'Sfied. But Van- A Wonderful Trip C~~d~n. is Tt~o~la:ilet~uttOl~ de?iihti~i v~c:t~~~e[~~~llr~f~s~ we didn't have the money for the Ve crossed thirteen States and trip. It wasn't our fault-we had gone through some bad part of Canada. Saw many in- luck. We owned a little furniture, a Ford car, and the i~~es~~~! ~:~kSI a~ldcl~g!ngR~; clothes on our back. But that was about all. Nothing ~~~;t~il~' wa~vf~I1 :; ii~t:r!~: saved up. It was taking every cent William earned just to Hve. If we had sold everytbing we owned in the world., we And now here we are in Vancouldn't have raised enough cash to pay our expenses even couver..-…..our Promised Land. half way to Vancouver. Unless wishes could be cashed at William has started in his new job and likes it immensely. the bank, we decided we might as well quit thinking about it. We like the place and the people. We know we are going to j'live happy ever afterward." "Hooray t.. He Shouted If it hadn't been for the money we so easily earned with One Sunday William was reading the paper. I'll never the Home Profit Knitter! we could never have gotten this forget it-that day changed the whole situation for us. b:~;~~~~"ur IiIi~~ W~ofitSOK~h~~r f~~thSu~~atA~dt~fN?w'if. c'Hooray!" he shouted. "I've found it, Anna I Look herel" He showed me what he had been reading. It told how people" all over the country were earning extra money in their spare time-at Simple, easy and pleasant work done in • liam's new salary and the extra money we expect to earn the privacy of their own homes. How one woman averaged by knitting, we'll soon be on "Easy Street." MRS. W. E. RUSSEL, over $11.00 a week. Another $15.00. How a husband and 3034 19th St.~ Vancouver, B. C. wife together earned over $35.00 in a single week. All this (Canada.) in spare time-time that most people just fritter away. It * * + If was 'Work that anyone anywhere can do-knitting socks on Helping Hundreds Pocketbooks the Home Profit Knitter; with good pay guaranteed. of nAnna," William said, "there's our chance. 'rhere's the 'Way to get to Vancouver and make a fresh start in life. The Home Profit plan is putting easily earned extra rve got it all figured out. Let's send for full infonnation money into the pockets of people all over America-helping about this Home Profit Knitter and the guaranteed pay, and them pay for homes, helping them put money in the bank, then I'll ten you." helping them pay debts, helping them buy furniture and After mailing his letter, William told me his idea. We automobiles, helping them dress better and live better, helpwould make the trip to Vancouver in our flivver-iake our ing them in al1 the ways that money can be used for. time, see the country as we went, have the time of our lives. It would be cheaper than by train, and a lot more Some earn $5., $10 or $15 extra every week; some as fun. We could quickly earn enough extra money with the high as $25 to $30 or more-just in their spare time, in the Home Profit Knitter to buy our food and gasoline and pay privacy of their own homes and without any interference all Ollr expenses on the way. We were so excited that we could hardly wait for the answer to our inquiry. with their other duties. How muC'h one can earn in this way all depends on how $14.76 the First Week much spare time can be given to the work. You are al- It didn't take us long to decide after reading the facts ways your own boss–can knit as many or as few socks each day or each week as you choose. The Home Profit Hosiery ~~:~tfo~h~ Ift~~~ ~~~~! il:j~~e;~:n3°~nf~~~llth~t ~l~ f~ir;¥~~~h~~~ri;:t:~~o;da~~:ewithe~herra~i;tles~~~ilc~~ioc:s~ and to give you good pay for every pair you send them.

Ham had been right. The in!'truction book that came with They also supply free yarn for all the socks you send them. There is an enormous demand for the firte quality of wool – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – , our machine made everything perfectly plain and clear. hose so easily knitted on the skilful little Home Profit HOME PROFIT HOSIERY CO., Inc. Knitter, and the Home Profit Hosiery Company is ready to make guaranteed atrangements with as many spare time I Dept. 252, 872 Hudson Ave., home workers as they can get. It doesn't tnatter where you I Rochester, N. Y. live. You don't need to know anything whatever about I Seud me full information about making money at home knitting at the start-the simfle and clear instruction book in my spare time with the Home Profit Knitter. I am Eit~~, s:oIT~t1:o~:r~Wtim:,-1an~t~h:e~~l1~~g~e!!o~e u~!o~~ ~~~~:!f:nd ~h~:sIP~:a~~tt~bli::t~ot~ ~~;~~~g, and I I Send for free information. Simply tear out and mail the I Name ..••…•………………•…•….•••••…. :~~~~~Wjt ~:!tee!~J; ~ak~u~ diiff~;enJ:h~~ ~:~dr~d~Yof dollars a year to you.

I stroet …………………………………… . HOME PROFIT HOSIERY CO., Inc. I City …………………….. stat…………. . Department 262, 872 Hudoon Avenue Writ. Name and Addr••• Plainly I ROCHESTER. NEW YORK Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1913

MOSQUE OF ST. SOPHIA. CONSTANTINOPLE

The Turks threatened to blow up this stately church, built by the Eastern Christians before the Turkish invasion, rather than have it again come into Christian possession.

INTERIOR OF THE .MOSQUE OF ST. SOPHIA, CONSTANTINOPLE The Red Crescent Society used this church as a hospital for the sick and wounded in the Turko-Balkan strife.

Missionary

@ of the World ~ VOL. XXXVI, No.2 FEBRUARY, 1913 VOL. XXVI, No.2 Old Series New Series Signs of the· Times THE OUTLOOK IN MANCHURIA The Presbyterian work is pros- perous, havtng now recovered from the APART from the increase of po- losses of the Boxer outbreak. Last autumn its membership roll was re- verty and thE: change of flag, ported to contain 23,507, of which the Revolution left the three eastern number 2,923 were baptized within the provinces of China much as they preceding year. The new Manchuria were before. There is, however, a Christian College was opened in the general slackening of the framework autumn of 19IO. It contains hardly of society, combined with a weaken- room for more than the fifty Chrising of the sanctions of the traditional tian students actually in residence. faith, which frequently leads to a forsaking of the idols which failed With a view to meeting the need to protect their devotees. of teachers for the numerous mission- ary schools for girls, the U. F. The Roman Catholics of France Zenana Mission founded a Girls' are doing some missionary work in Normal . College in East Mukden Manchuria and have erected a splen- recently and it is attended by 21 did Cathedral in Mukden, and Prot- pupils. The Medical College in estant missionaries (Danish, Scotch, Mukden has been housed in a new and Irish) are active. The Danish buiding, costing $r 5,000 and erected Lutherans have the largest staff of close to the large Mukden Mission foreign missionaries, tho they occupy Hospital. a smaller territory than the Irish and Scottish Presbyterian Missions, which Evangalistic meetings everywhere formed the Synod of Manchuria in draw large crowds and many of the 1SgJ. The Lutherans originally outsiders present come forward and occupied the Liaotung peninsula, but give their names in token of their have now also entered the district conviction of the truth of the mesin the far north, which was un- sage to which they have listened. occupied. One of their men settled On one single tour of the villages in Shuihuafu in Hei!t111gchiang province, and another was placed in near Mukden, 1fr. Macnaughton thus Harbin last fall. received the names of 250 adults.

The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS.

lllSSTON/HY REVTEW OF THE WORT.n I FflJ1'lIary

An especially earnest effort is 110' omy to :Mongolia than to see its exbeing made to bring Christianity to tensive natural resources fall into the bear on students of the Government hands of Russia. schools and colleges. The general committee of the Y. M. C. A. has N early a year ago it was announced set apart a man for Mukden and U. that Mongolian chieftains and the F. Church of Scotland has done like- lama had declared their independence wise. The American Y. M. C. A. ha"';; of China and had appealed to Russia promised $10,000 gold for a "Home." for support. The recent Russo-Mon- Thus the 7,sc:xJ students of the Man- golian convention was the result. Ruschurian capital are to be reached. sia has apparently acquired all "the essentials," and is willing to concede In Kirin a Students' Institute was opened on Dec. 9, 19II, and Chang- the non-essentials to China. In I906 chun, a most important railway junction, where the Japanese and Russian a somewhat similar act was Colonel spheres of influence meet, has been Younghusband's treaty with Tibet, occupied. In Hoiyuen, Rev. N or- which was converted into a treaty with gaard of the Danish Mission, has a China. small but prosperous Students' Institute, while the Danish Y. M. C. A. If China eventually succeeds in sent out to China last year its .best keeping Mongolia out of the Russian student worker, who is now prepar- "sphere of influence" her success will ing himself in Peking. At the same surprize students of world politics. time efforts are being made in Mongolia is mostly occupied by No- Liaoyang, Hsinminfu, and elsewhere madic tribes and very little missionary to reach merchants and reading men. work is done among them. In the On the whole, it may be said that the West, at Urul11sti (Ti-hua-fu) not far work in Manchuria is being pushed fr0111 the Siberian border, the China and that the outlook is especial en- Inland Mission has stationed one man couraging, because superstItIOn IS and in the South, near China proper, gradually breaking up and a new era there are the stations of Wang-ye-fu of enlightenment is dawning. and Patsebolong under the Scandina- vian Alliance Mission; So-Ping with THE DISPUTE ABOUT MONGOLIA workers of the China Inland Mission; and Kalgan (Chang-Kia-Kau) occu- RUSSIA has taken advantage of pied by the American Board. " the unsettled status of the country EDUCATION IN CHINA to move definitely in the direction of taking over the control of Mongolia. HIDDEN forces which have been The Russian government has made a at work in China for decades treaty with Mongolia, thus recognizing it as an autonomous state, if not a have caused the great and astounding dependency of the Russian empire, revolution. We believe that chief of but the Chinese minister of foreign these forces has been education, and affairs notified the Russian minister specifically Christian education. that the treaty would be regarded as in reality a treaty with China. The After centuries of conservative edu- Chinese would rather concede auton- cation in the classics, China came into contact with western civilization and with Christian education. The leaven entered the great empire and began to work slowly and surely, un-

1 :~ 1 SIGNS OF THE

til the Boxer outbreaks came. They Chilla are now serving as teachers, were followed, after a few brief vears preachers, or doctors, and the Comof struggle, by the decree of the mercial Press, the great publishing Emperor concerning ed1cation, which house, has been founded by scholars is perhaps One of the most momentous from mission schools. Education has of all history. ·When the Emperor done much already for China. signed the decree, he abolished with one stroke the old educational sys- T A MASS MOVEMENT IN INDIA tem and inaugurated a system based HE revival among the Te1ugus of on the models of Japan and the West. India is one of the greatest mass movements toward Christianity now in Enormous difficulties had to be the world. The gospel began to take overcome in the introduction of west- root in the Methodist Episcopal Misern methods and studies. The num- sion among the Telugus 5 years ago, ber of sounds in China is limited, after years of hopeless toil, and a and there is no way of reproducing year ago three were 8,000 members new sounds. Thus, when geography of the church. To-day there are 12,- was to be studied, there was no means 256, and the number is rapidly inof reproducing the sounds of foreign creasmg. It is a number nearly names and Chinese characters ap- equal to the entire membership proximating to the required name had of the Methodist Episcopal Church in to be chosen. For instance, the Chi- Africa; nearly double that in all nese schoolboy pronounces Australia South America, or Mexico, or Italy. as "Ngow-sir-da-Iee-ya." Again, the . The oppression of ages had crnsht characters have different sounds in the hearts of these people until it different parts of China, so that two seemed they were incapable of hope. text-books often represent names by Their wages of 7 cents a day as agriculdifferent characters. In science, the tural laborers kept them on the verge difficulties were so great that English of an existence, shortened by famine. has been adopted by the Chinese Gov- plague, and cholera. Their worship ernment as the official language for was an eHort to placate the wrath of science teaching. But, in spite of all jealous and angry gods; of Siva, "the difficulties, the work of reforming Creator and Destroyer," type of pitieducation has been carried on to the less survival of the fittest; of 'Kali furthest limits of China. and POSalll1a, the dire demons of smallpox and cholera. Poor men's For years Christian schools out- prayers could 110t reach the inner classed all others and were thronged courts of heaven. Life beyond the with students. They no longer boast grave was a weary migration in beast of such superiority, but they are forms from bad to worse. Wilen the organizing themselves into a co- teachings of a Father and Brother herent system and are emphasizing in heaven penetrated the crusted desthe fundamental place of religion pair of their hearts, their awe and joy in true education more than be- were unbounded, and they have infore. Interdenominational educa- creased as time went on, limited tional unions are springing up, and only by the possibility of shepherding unify and knit the schools into a well- those who take refl1ge with the Cross. articulated whole. More than half of the graduates of mission schools in

RECENT PROGRESS IN JAPAN morning had 1I0t the thenUullleter 10r- bidden." REV. GEO. P. PIERSON has spent The same report speaks very inter- twenty-four years on Hokkaido estingly of all the Presbyterian work Island, Japan, giving considerable at- in Japan. Of Osaka, Japan's greatest tention to the Ainu, the aborigines of manufacturing city, it says: "Harbor Japan, of whom there are 16,000 on enlargement, new railways, the new the island which is as large as the inter-urban electric lines, and the com- State of New York. The Ainu wor- mercial attractions of the place are ship the bear and count as particularly both rapidly increasing and distributsacred the skull of that animal, of ing the population. Last year's estiwhich one is found hanging on the mate of the redistribution of populaeastern side of every Ainu hut. Chris- tion from the city to its suburbs is tianity has made good progress among placed at 10,000. Thus is being graduthese heathen and more than 1,000 of ally created a downtown problem for them have been baptized by Rev. our churches and chapels in the city." George Pierson and by Rev. John Batchelor, a missionary of the Chnrch In regard to the city of vVakayama, Missionary Society. the report states: "During the year there has been .an attempt on the part Of winter work on Hokkaido Is- of the legislature and the city council land, Mrs. Pierson graphically says in to license houses of ill fame in the the Annual Presbyterian Report: "Al- city. This led to the formation of a together we traveled 225 miles by women's reform society by the various sleigh in ten days and 200 miles by churches. For the present the evil railway in three. We held 48 meetings movement has been defeated. in 22 places in 25 days. The meet- The wife of one of our native pastors ings were attended by 2,025 people, of who has been identified with our work whom 319 joined the Pocket Testa- in the city for twenty-five years, has ment League. Our sleighs would j in- had a great influence with all classes. gle merrily along, with 10 feet of snow In the campaign against licensed vice packed in the streets of towns and this humble but brave woman made the long journey to Tokoyo and there icicles 15 feet long dangling from the interviewed not only the editors of the leading newspapers of the capital, but eaves. It was cold, not out-of-doors also the Minister of the Interior. The in the sunshine, wrapt up in a sleigh, Minister assured her that if the govbut in the houses, at meetings, in bed, ernor of the prefecture and the mayor and above all during that agonizing of the city should veto the act of the process of dressing and undressing legislature and the city council there with the mercury 30 below zero, Fahr., would be no license. On her return and only a few red coals in a futile she interviewed both governor and brazier to remind you that there really mayor and secured their promise that is such a thing as fire somewhere in so long as they were in office there this cold world. At one place, with should be no license in the city." the thermometer actually 30 below in the cow-shed, and no heat whatever Of the Hiroshima-Kure station, in the room, we nearly froze in our which is about 550 miles southwest of beds, and I would have shed tears with the cold while dressing next

OF THE TI~lES

Tokyo, we learn that through the gen- Oct. 25th with an entering class of erosity of an American friend the 7 students. missionary, Rev. Brokaw, will soon have a motorcycle with which to pro- The building is constructed of seetHe his work in the interior. "He cream-colored limestone from Leb- has made much use of the magic lan- anon and has dormitories for 20 tern. He has edited the Fukuin Geppo students besides three large class- which now has a circulation of 3,200 rooms, a music-room, a library, re- copies, and he has managed a loan ception-room, kitchen, dining-room, library for the pastors, evangelists and shower-baths and servants' rooms. Bible-women of the Presbytery, as weIl as a local one for the Christians Arabic will be the language of and inquirers in his field." instruction in the seminary. The faculty will consist of Rev. Dr. Hos- The report draws attention to the kins, president, who will have the chair fact that the Japanese Government has of Theology; Rev. Mr. March will adopted domestic science very largely give Biblical Exegesis; Dr. Ford will in its schools and, therefore, the Mis- teach The Life of Christ and New sion schools are introdncing more of Testament Theology; Rev. Mr. Harthese branches. The report of one din wiII teach Church History and school, the Meiji Gakuin, Academic Biblical Geography. Other courses Department, of Tokyo, is a pretty and teachers will be announced later. good index of the influence of all. The school is attended by 247 girls and the PROGRESS OF EDUCATION IN the report says: "The girls come from EGYPT all parts of Japan and from almost every class of society. There are BRITISH control in Egypt has redaughters of officers of army and sulted in manv material advannavy, of those in the diplomatic and other branches of the civil service, of tages to the people-in public improfessors in the university, of min- provements, in good government, in isters, teachers, editors, literary men, liberty and in education. This adbankers, merchants, farmers, physi- vancement has been especially notacians, lawyers, of heads of villages, of ble in the schooling of girls and the new nobility, and of the old Court women. Dr. T. H. P. Sailer, who noble families. But the girls all min- has recently made a study of educagle together freely and naturaIly, and tion in the Levant gives some inthere are no distinctions of rank teresting facts showing progress.* among them other than those of rank in scholarship." In 1899 Lord Cromer stated that no girl had yet presented herself for ABEIRUT THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY the primary certificate (about the GREAT step in advance has equivalent to graduation from the been taken by the establishment American grammar-school), and of a training school for ministers in that no Egyptian woman had yet Syria. Colton Hall, the new building received a professional training for of the Theological Seminary in the the vocation of teacher. In 19II mission compound, was dedicated Sir Eldon Gorst reported 43 girl candidates for the primary certifi- cate. In 1912 Lord Kitchener states that "There is probably noth- '* Woman's Work.

iug more remarkable in the social sia the Shiah Moslem has regarded history of Egypt during the last the person and food of the Christian dozen years than the growth of pub- as unclean" but to-day many partake lic opinion among all classes of of Christian food and mingle freely Egyptians in favor of the educa- with Protestants. Hundreds of Mosion of their daughers. The girls' lems are calling upon the Chrisschools belonging to the Ministry of tians at Eastertime to bless their Eclncation arc crowded, and to meet feast and to partake of the refreshthe growing demand sites have been ments offered. acquired and fresh schools are to be constructed, one at Alexandria and One Persian nobleman who was two in Cairo." In 1900 there were so fanatical that he would not shake 1,640 girls in kutabs inspected by hands with missIOnaries, recently, the governmcnt; in 1910, there were after a return from a pilgrimage to over 22,000. As one example: Six 'Mecca, not only shook hands but years ago when a school in Cairo even smoked a pipe after it had was opened the only way to obtain been used by a Christian. pupils was to command the government employees residing in the dis- The greatest changes have come trict to send their daughters for in since the revolution in 1905-1909. instruction. To-day the school is Education everywhere has received packed with 314 girls in charge of a great impetus, and boys and girls a man principal and 6 Egyptian are crowding into our schools, and women. The latter teach unveiled the people themselves are establishbefore men. ing schools. In the Christian school Moslem, Christian, and Jew may be THE CRISIS IN PERSIA seen all seated on one bench, and rubbing up against each other in the F OR the past 1AoO years Islam schoolroom and play-ground. The son of the village master and the has becn the religion of Persia. son of his subject recite from the Jslam IS ever aggressive and hun- same book. dreds of ruined churches and thollsands of former Christians who are Newspapers are springing up and to-day Moslems show that it IS as most of the people can not read, alive. Tens of thousands of poor some of them, by means of pictures Armenian women and girls to-day and caricatures, hold up to ridicule languish behind the lattice of the the customs and ways of the past. Turkish Anderun as the result of Even religion is not exempt and the the Armenian massacres. ecclesiastical heads get many a well- ecclesiastical heads get many a knock. N ow Gael has been preparing the way for Christianity by graduaIIy Pray that God may so pour His bringing Islam more and more un- Spirit out upon the Christian Church cler the power of Christian rulers in that land, that many of its men and Christian missions have been for and women, instead of coming to nearly 80 years sowing the seed of this land for its gold, give themtruth. selves for the salvation of those who have so long been their enemies, but Great changes have taken place who now turn to them for help.- within the past few years. In Per- F. C. eoan.

ON 1 AN

.' .. .,. Scale ot HUe. .IU .' jJf E D 1 T E R R A tv E A N A ,. 'P- THE REGIO~ OF THE TUR KO- BALKAN CO NTROVE RSY THE BALKAN WAR, MOHAMMEDANISM AND CHRISTIANITY /: ' l<EV, J '~! ES L, D. RTO:-l, D.D .. Author of ~jDay break in Turkey, E tc./' Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners f or Foreign Missions ~T ' HERE is no great ing' great reviews, dealing wholly ' religion, outside of with the subject of Mohammedanism. .. " Christianity, which so S uch a quarterly review, embracing commands the attention in each number five or six hundred of the world to-day as pages, is published in the F rench . Mohammedani sm. Thi s langnage. S im ilar magazines, some interest exists not simply among of them not quite so large, are also Christians but is the subject of dis- published in German , Russian and cussion in circles :far outside, even in English and another is in t he J apa- many National Assem blies of the nese langu age. These reviews, which "G reat Powers." Not only are the have spnmg into existence in the last Christian leaders preparing tcxt books few years, demonstrate the wide- ali I slam, but the gene ral reading spread interest already eXlstmg public shows its interest by st)stain- among those wh o speak these five

great languages, including the princi- Empire. The war with Italy has pal tongues of Christendom. lost to her the control of her last great province in North Africa, and These discussions have been di- the recent war with the allied forces rected in late years especially to Africa, hils taken from her grasp practically where the Mohammedan hordes of all of Macedonia. This leaves to-da.y, North Africa and of Arabia are as the only independent Mohammedan pushing their influence and their powers, Turkey and Afghanistan. religion south into the Sudan, and As one glances back over the pages through that territory into the regions of history and sees what a mighty beyond. This Mohammedan move- political force Turkey has been in the ment has special significance to the world, and how it 11as shaped em~ countries controlling extensive colo- pires and caused the Christian nations nies ill Central and Sonthern Africa of the world to tremble, no other and well may command their atten- demonstration is necessary to prove tion. It is imperative that the that Mohammedanism as a national churches of Christendom should turn world force has spent itself and needs their attention to the conquests of no longer to be reckoned with. Mohammedanism, as well as to the loss of Mohammedan territory which Miaaionary Work for Moslems has taken place within the last fifteen months. While this religion is mak- Missionary work in Turkey was ing rapid, and even alarming progress begun by the American Board of among pagan peoples whose religion Commissioners for Foreign Missions hitherto has set upon them lightly, it primarily with the Mohammedans and has not been making similar head- the Jews in mind. There seems to way among enlightened races. have been no purpose on the part of the earlier missionaries and the Mohammedanism as a national officials of the board to inaugurate force directing national life has not special work among the Armenians exhibited the success it has ex- and the Greeks of that country. The perienced among the ignorant tribes first missionaries were sent out with of Africa. A year ago there were definite instructions to explore the four Mohammedan nations controlled country, to study the situation with by Mohammedan laws. These were reference to the Jews and Turks, and Afghanistan, Morocco, Persia and to establish centers from which work Turkey. The former remains un- for these people could best be proschanged, and as a government has ecuted. They were successful not little influence either in its immediate only in penetrating to the heart of vicinity or elsewhere. Morocco has the country but in establishing stalost its independent existence and is tions throughout Asia Minor, in now directly under the control of Macedonia, Kurdistan, Armenia, Spain and France, while Persia is Mesopotamia and Syria. They took hardly permilted to act in national with them the printing press, startecl affairs except with the approval and a system of education, began the preconsent of Russia. paration of a literature both for the school and for the church, and in- In the meantime we have witnessed augurated many different forms of a remarkable change in the Turkish

BALKAN WAR AND

work calculated to arrest the attention key did not give liberty to the Mosand command the interest of the lems to change their religion. From Mohammedans as well as other that time to very recently there has classes. been little if any increase in the pressure which has been brought to Until 1846 no separate churches bear upon all Moslems of Turkey were formed, and for ten years there- not to give encouragement to Chrisafter a large degree of freedom re- tian instruction or to depart from mained for work among Mohamme- their faith. This attitude of the dans. Then a sweeping change came government has been abundantly over the nature of the work. Mo- manifest in repeated arrests and exile hammedan officials apparently were LOOKING ACROSS TO ASIA FROM ROBERT COLLEGE, CONSTANTINOPLE Robert College, at RonmcIi Hissar, is ncar the "Tower of Europe" on the Bosphorous. The view is looking toward the BJack Sea and shows the narrow strait qividjng Europe and Asia. Down this strait are coming thousands of fresh troops from Asia to reinforce the Turkish position.

disturbed, even alarmed, at the large of Moslems who had shown interest number of Moslems who were giving in Christianity. Many have been put attention to Christian teaching, even to death for no greater crime than accepting baptism. At that time, that, and the word has gone around ill the city of Constantinople and among Mohammedans that it is perilwithout warning, all of the Chris- lOllS for them to attempt to change tian Moslems were seized by order their faith. of the government and sent into exile, and the Mohammedans of the capital Armenians and Greeks and of the country were given to understand that the religious liberty ]fost fortunately, when this change promised to the inhabitants of Tur- of attitude of the Turkish govern- ment took place, there were Arme- nians and Greeks, members of the

ancient churches, scattered through- Many Hindrances out the Empire. Their attention had been arrested and their interest Since 18SG many hindrances have aroused by the schools which the been thrown in the way of the extenmissionaries had opened, and by the sion of missionary work in Turkey. evangelical truth which they had This began first to manifest itself in taught. The missionaries, therefore, opposition to the schools by the paswere not compelled to givc up their sage of restrictive laws which, it was work in Turkey and withdraw, but thought, would ultimately close the were able to turn their attention to missionary schools and compel the these Christian races and begin to missionaries to withdraw from the prcpare them, not only in mind, but country. When this method failed ill fact, whenever the opportunity to produce the desired results, endeashould be given, for aggressive 'ork vors were made to render it imposamong the other races. These people sible to open new schools or to seare bi-lingual, speaking not only their cure property anywhere in the country own language, but also the languagc for the extension of missionary work of the Turks. While most of the This opposition was carried to the Christian peoples were intensely pre- extreme of making it difficult to judiced against the Mohammedans, a secure land and permission to erect large number, especially of Anne- thereon new mission hospitals and nians, have become personally inter- dispensaries. Mission printing presses ested in· bringing the claims of prac- "cre closed, except under restrictiohs tical Christianity to the attention 01 which it was impossible to meet save the non-Christian races. Through in Constantinople and in Beirut. extensive preparative education given in the mission schools and colleges The Turkish Government has numof the empire, a large number of bered the Kurds of Eastern Turkey Christian 111en and women are emi- and the Albanians of Western Macenently qualified'to present Christianity donia as Mohammedans and has to these peoples, to teach their child- jealously guarded them against any ren amI to hold such personal rela- approach upon the part of missiontion as to impress upon them the anes. Both of these historic and superior value of Christianity. These powerful races have been unusually educated 111en have already been of accessible and, had it not been for the great service in preparing literature prohibition placed upon work among suited to meet the religious require- them, might have been much more ments of the non-Christians and to enlightened and advanced in modern answer the questions which they in- education and in Christian instruction creasingly ask. To-day an evangelical than they now are. The Kurds have paper, printed in the Turkish lan- been free to say to the missionaries guage, is issued weekly in Constanti- that they are more in sympathy with nople under the editorship of an Christianity than with Islam. They /Hmenian, trained in American emphatically deny, when by themselves, schools, and intensely in earnest 111 that they are Turks and have often his desire to reach these peoples. shown their friendliness to Christian lll1SSlOnaries. The Albanians, espe- cially during the last few years, have

urgently invited the American Board, possible, in subj ugation, altho they directly and also indirectly through have furnished the Turkish army and its missionaries in lIacedonia, to the Turkish cahinet with many notacome among them, open schools and ble leaders, thus revealing the poshospitals and giye them Christian sibilities that lie wrapt up in that instruction. Then an Albanian little nation. chief, who was urging the necessity of missionaries among his people was While what has been said of the asked if he was not a Mohammedan, Alhanians can not be affirmed in prehe denied the fact with great empha- cisely the same terms of the Kurds, sis, altho he acknowledged that when nevertheless the fact remains that the Moslem officials fro111 Constantinople Kurdish race is a powerful one and visited their country, they went with capable of great development. Out them to the Mosque. At the same from among the Kurds have come time he said that the Albanians have eminent government officials both milino native love for the Turks or for tary and civil, thus demonstrating Mohammedanism, and that no rea- very clearly their inherent ability. son exists why they should not accept One could not repeatedly meet Kurd- Christianity. ish Begs and leaclers without being imprest with their unusual ability Then we recall the fact that the both from an intellectual standpoint Albanians occupy an important place as well as along lines of aclministrain Europe (their country bordering tive force. Vhile the Kurds are upon the Adriatic Sea northwest of scattered widely throughout Eastern Greece) and also when we remember Turkey and iii Southwestern Russia that they are an ancient people pos- and Vestern Persia, they still possess sessing a noble and worthy history, great pride of race. we can feel the importance of reaching this race, numbering some two The above sets forth briefly the millions, and bringing them into har- story of missionary work in Turkey mony with the Christian civilization as it relates to the Moslems and of Europe and making them a vital shows the conditions under which part of the Church of Christ. In the that work was carried on down to the days of Napoleon, Ali Pasha, the adoption of the constitution and the Prince of Albania, became an ally inauguration of the new regime in of the French emperor, but from that 1908. At that time fundamental time to the present, Albania has had changes were made in the methods no orderly, independent government. of administration of the Turkish She looks back, however, with pride Government which at first were full to Scanderberg. who in the fifteenth of promise and some of which remain century made the country powerful even to the present time as a great and at that time repeatedly defeated blessing to the country. It must, howthe Turkish forces that were sent ever, be acknowledged that the Ycung against her. /fter loss of power they Turk Party, either for want of a suffipassed under Turkish rnle and from ciently compelling purpose or of proper that time have met with great oppres- forces to man the new government. or sion and h;we been kept, as far as perhaps for both reasons together, were I1nable fully to carry out the origi-

nal principles and purposes of the new mands of Turkey or protect themgovernment. Nevertheless much was selves from the depredations of orgaaccomplished in the way of making nized brigandage, but they will be the work of the missionary more given a government that will afford tolerable and the impression was ample protection and liberty to degiven to the Mohammedans that the velop the country internally, accordold restrictions against Christianity ing to their fondest ambitions and were not to be applied with the same hopes. severity uncler the new order that There is considerable uncertainty was n~ecl under the old. The ap- as to the amount of religious liberty Greece will accord the new territory proach has been easier during the last acquired. Her refusal to permit enfOllr years than preceding that period. trance into the country of the Bible It is ~vident, however, that the Y Gtmg or New Testament printed in Modern Tl11'k Party and their successors did Greek, may indicate a stern stand not intend to open wide the door for against the propagation of evangelil11issionary work among Moslems and cal Christianity and the opening of for Moslems to change their religion. modern Christian schools in the new possessions. Results of the War The Albanians, who have shown Space will not permit, neither such an earnest desire for modern v"Quld it be wise to attempt to fore- Christian schools and Christian incast, all the possible results that may struction, but who have met with accrue from the staggering blow the such violent opposition from the last great Mohammedan Power has powers that ruled at Constantinople, now received, primarily from a little will now be free, whether they are nation that was a part of Turkey only constituted into an independent state a generation ago, and which during or whether they are under the soverthat generation has become indepen- eignty of some European power. (ient, educated, and sufficiently strong This whole area, including Albania, to dare to attack the mother country; will be thrown open to the free resibut there are some things, however, dence of the missionary and for the which already appear so manifest that unhampered prosecution of his work it will be well to recount them. in every department. There is no reason why we may not anticipate All Macedonia, including Albania. that Christian institutions will dot as well as the islands of the Aegean Macedonia from the Black Sea to Sea which have been taken by Greece, the Adriatic before many years have have now become free from Turkish passed, and the entire country have a rule. The horrors and the oppression civilization that will correspond to of Macedonia which have shocked the that of Europe with which it is in orld for half a century ,,,ill have such close relation. passed into history when the present conflict has come to an end. The During the last decade, but begin- Bulgarians and Greeks, ,lbanians and ninO~' even before that time, many of Turks, who togelhl'1' c()1nprize tIlt' the brightest minds among the Turks principal pop11latiun uf that country, will no longer need to consider how they can meet the unreasonable de-

BALKAN WAR AND CHRISTIANITY

lla ve heen studying the prohlems of tinns agaill~t tile new (lrder have government and religion. This fact given as the reasun of their opposiwas evident, to the astonishment of tion that the new government is not the world, at the time of the over- Mohammedan but Christian, and that throw of the government of Abdul new Turkey is but another name for Hamid II. While these leaders were a Christianized Turkey. The counter- Mohammedans, yet, in spite of the revolution originating in Constantirestraint and prohibition of their nople nearly a year after the new religion, they broke from its hamper- constitution .was promulgated, was ing conditions and studied the institu- brought about through disaffection tions of Europe and the West. The cansed in the army by the declaration Young Turk Party's original move that the new party contemplated the THE QUAY AT SALONICA-ANCIENT THESSALONICA contemplated the reform of Islam as Christianization of Turkey by force, applied to the administration of the and that the next step would be the government. Many of the measures baptism of the army. adopted, such as the principles of general education, equality of all It requires no prophet to forcast classes before the law, freedom of that when Turkey has emerged fr0111 the press, Christians in the army, and its present conflict those in power the control of the country throl1gh a responsible parliament, are not only ,viII recognize that the Momammedan not permitted by the strict tenets of religion, unreformed and unaltered, Islam but are absolutely un-Moham- is incapable of furnishing an adequate medan. Some of the old conservative religious basis for the administration leaders who have taken strong posi- of what is left of the country. This will necessarily mean that the pro- gressive Mohammedans, who are of

llfSSIO',RY REVIEN OF THE WORLD [Fel~rt1ary

a receptivc framc of llIind alld rc;t(iy dClIlOllstrak the right o[ Turkey to to consider the claims of Christian continue as an independent power.

institutions, must be in power, and If there is to be a continuation of the must exercise a dominant influence Turkish empire with its capital on over the entire country, otherwise the Bosphorus, it will be because Turkey herself as a nation must those in authority recognize the im- quickly cease to exist. portance of the work American mis- Even the conservative Turks are sionaries have already clonc and its becoming conscious of the fact that value to the people of the country.

the Mohammedanism of the Middle The result of this must be that mis- Ages is incapable of administering sion institutions will not only become the affairs of a twentieth century popular and widely patronized by all government. The supremacy of the classes, including the Mohammedans, progressive Turk wilt necessarily but it will unquestionably mean that remove many, if not most, of the the government itself will desire to barriers that have separated the mis- cooperate in making these institutions sionaries from the Moslem, and will strong and adapting them to the open wide the doors for impressing largest needs of the country.

the claims of Christianity upon the The printing press, so feared under individual, upon society and upon the the old order, will be put into requiSI- state. tion at once for the publication, in The Future of CLristian Minions the vernacular of the people, oi an educational anel religiolls literature There is little doubt that progres- which unquestionably will be 111 sive Turks in power will look with immediate and persistent dcmand. In favor upon the missionary institu- a word, we may expect to witness in tions established 111 Constantinople Turkey, within the next few years, and Asiatic Turkey. Following the what we are beginning to witness in precedent of the Young Turk Party China, viz.: the official recognition of in the reorganization of the country, Christian institutions and their worth they will necessarily associate with to the country, followed by a possible themselves men who have received dose cooperation in which the govern- their education in these missionary ment will give financial aid while the institutions. I t is inevitable that these missionaries will furnish the adminis- schools will be called upon to provide trative experience. If such coopera- teachers for the national schools and tion is entered into it must be upon officials for variOlls departments of the basis of Christianit-,·, every stu- government. dent studying the fundamental prin- There will also be an immediate de- ciples of the greatest and most com- mand for the erection and adminis- pelling religion in the world. Even tration of technical schools. These the Turks recognize that Christianity schools must include agriculture, min- is a great and historic religion be- ing and civil and sanitary engineer- lieved in by the most powerful na- ing, and, in fact, many other indus- tions, and that one, to become broadly tries and professions which the new educated, needs to know something organization will demand in order abot1t that religion, its history, its that it may firmly establish itself and content and its power.

THE HORIZON OF THE l10SLEM

BY HEV. SA.IUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., F.H.G.S., CAIRO, EGYPT Editor of The illoslcm IflorId, Editorial and Educational Secretary of the Nile ]l,lission Press E who would reae! the tion of 1iussulmans all over the I iHl signs of the times CO1- world. On account of the abnormal ~ cerning the future of state of affairs in these places, the Islam, needs only to declaration of French Protectorate look around the horizon over Morocco and the British OCCtl- pation of Egypt-which, too, are of the Moslem world matters of great concern to the to-day. Everywhere there are signs Mohammeclans, have been eclipsed of unrest, social, intellectual, spiritual; for the time being. As for the Triof disintegration; of readjustment, politan war, negotiations are going and of deep heart-searching. The on between Turkey and Italy, and apparently peace will be concluded results of the war in Tripoli, the within a short time. We clo not partition of Morocco and of Persia, know the terms of the impending and the marvelous overturn of Turk- peace. It is said that Italy's soverish power in Europe by the Balkan eignty will be established over Tri- Confederacy, have stirred Islam poli, and if such be the case, the poor valiant Arabs will be abandoned, to everywhere to its very depths. Pan- be massacred by the Italians. It has Islamis111 as a political terror is dead been authoritatively statecl on various and buried. Never again will sane occasions that peace with Italy does statesmen prophesy a general upris- not mean peace tor the Arabs; they ing of Moslems under the green ban- will fight to the last and die heroic deaths.

ner of the prophet in a jihad (holy "Circumstanced as we are, it is war) against Christians. The oppor- impossible for us Indian Mussulmans tunity was there, but the Sel1ussi der- to be of any practical help to the vish orders did little outside of their distrest :1oslem countries, but we desert domain during the Tripoli war; believe in prayers and prayers are not inefficacious, lVe know that by the and all the pent-up feeling of fanati- expression of this opinion we court cal Moslems, whether in Egypt or in the epithet of 'superstitious' from India, founcl sufficient vent through the unbelieving section of the sothe freedom of the press, during the call eel civilized peoples, but that trying clays of the Balkan campaign. should not deter us from giving pub- licitv to 0111' honest belief and com- mel{ding the course to our co-religion- Pan-Islamism Alive ists. The Throne of Goel is moved On the other hand, pan-Islamism in by prayer if it is sincere, and a chorus the sense of a common sympathy over of prayer should g'o forth from all against a common peril, and a com- l110sle111 hearts to the Divine Dis- penser of all things to preserve the 'mon desire to save Islam if it can be honor and integrity of Islam. If the saved, is more alive than ever. The Mtlssulmans have sinned and sinned general situation is well sllmmed up unpardonably, and if the wrath of in an editorial which appeared in the God is on them, let them be totally i11uss 11 1111 an of Calcutta: annihilated. Death is preferable to humiliation or moribund existence.

"The 'Moslem world is passing God is All-Merciful and it will be an through a grave crisis. The war ill act of mercy on His part if He Tripoli, the outbreak of hostilities in gives them death instead of humilia- the Balkans, and the situation in tion and dishonor. So, to the Al- Persia are engaging the close atten- mighty Being the unanimous prayer

of the 1[ ussulmans shoulrl h(': Pre- Lahore Moslem~ went so far as tf) serve our honor or J?:ivc HS death." Sl:cure a fctwa from one of the ulema at Lucknow, to the effect that at the Moslems in India great feast no animal should be sacri- ficed by Indian Moslems, but the price Such a frantic appeal indicates of the sacrifice be given to the better than anything could do the Turkish relief fund. This would effect in India of Turkish defeat. have abrogated one of the funda- Mass-meetings of Moslems were held mental institutions of Islam for in every part of India, from Madras the sake of saving Turkish dominion to the northwest frontier, to protest in Europe, and, in the words of the against the action of Italy and, more appeal sent forth by Bombay Mosrecently, to secure aid and victory for lems, "to help preserve the integrity the armies of the Sultan against the of Turkey and so keep up the prestige Balkan Allies. At a great meeting of the Ottoman Empire with which held in Rangoon, October 6, it was the sentiments of the Moslem world resolved that cables be sent to the are so deeply and indissolubly tied Turkish Government, beseeching her up." What must have been the effect to "decline a disgraceful peace with in India of the long succession 01 Italy by abandoning the Arabs in telegrams telling of defeats and disas- Tripoli; otherwise they will lose the ters, when prayers were being offered sympathy of the Moslem world"; it in every mosque for the victory 01 was also resolved to open a Turkish Turkish arms and subscriptions colaid fund, and in an appeal to His lected to aid them! Majesty's Government, a strong protest was made against the continued About the middle of November a occupation of Northern Persia by Moslem bank in Lahore proposed to Russian troops. sell its shares amounting to two mil- lion rupees, and give the whole as a Not only was the interest in India loan to the Turkish Government. raised to a high pitch because of the The pathos of the situation will only war, but extreme disappointment fol- be increased when every Moslem in lowed throughout the whole :1oslem India learns the actual results of the community, the decision of the conflict, and when Turkey has lost Government of India to allow no prestige among those who have shown affiliation of colleges with the pro- such devotion for her salvation. posed Mohammedan university. The Government wisely has declined In Afghanistan to support a scheme which would promote pan-Islamism in India with- In Afghanistan news travels less out helping forward higher education. rapidly than in India, but here, too, Some are demanding a return of all the after effects of peace with Italy subscriptions. In some cases there and the war in the Balkans are being were individual donations of £ roO,DDD, felt. The Turkish generals who have and the humblest Mohammedans have been drilling the troops of the Amir contributed their mite. Others are have doubtless prophesied. victory boldly demanding that the entire sum for the Sultan again and again, only raised for the university be sent as to have their predictions belied by the a war fund to help Turkey. The course of events. The Pioneer's cor-

THE HORIZON OF THE MOSLEM WORLD

rcsponrient states thaI at a durhar ·i11('e ()f (·hina. inclurling Chinese held at Kabul during- the last feast, Turkcstall, and there arc indications the Amir adclrest the assembled of a revival of Arabic learning among populace, exhorting them to be loyal the mullahs of the new republic. to the Mohammedan faith and to Doubtless the revolution and the inteltheir rulers, and telling them that lectual awakening wiII have their inwhile new light was breaking out fluence also on the Moslem population. over all the world, they must A missionary writes that "those who take advantage of education also. klC given little attention to Islam After a plea that all Moslems should in China will be astonished one day be in close sympathy with each other, to learn how widespread the Moslem the durbar closed with public prayers population is." He thinks that the for all the rulers of Islam. There conservative estimate given by Mar- have been rumors in the Egyptian shalI BroomhalI in his recent book, press that the Amir of Afghanistan may require revision, and that the has offered his services to the Sultan total Moslem population will be conin the present struggle. Nothing has siderably larger than anticipated. occurred since.

Mauritius and South Africa In the Chinese Republic It is a far calJ from China to One wonders whether the Moslem Mauritius and South Africa: yet here population of Tibet, which is esti- also we can see signs of the times on mated at no less than 100,000 by Mr. the horizon. iVho has ever connected the Island of Mauritius with a pan- J. R. Muir, and the 2,000 Moslem Islamic movement? Yet for the past two years a weekly journal has been families who live at Lhasa, have also been stirred by recent events. Are they praying under the shadow of the puhlished by the Moslems there, in Pota1a for Turkey's victory? French and English, of which sample Recent news from 01ina would copies show that here, too, Moham- seem to indicate that Turkish visitors medans are on the alert to watch and are there also keeping alive the pan- interpret the course of events. In Islamic spirit. In Chinds Millions South Africa Islam is making such we read of a clash between Christian progress that special efforts are called and Islamic propaganda in the An- for on the part of the missions. The whei Province, due to one of them. chief method of propagation seems to iVhen the missionaries distributed be intermarriage of Moslems with Arabic literature, which was eagerly natives, mixed marriages between welcomed, the Moslems posted up a Europeans and natives, and the adop- placard in the mosque, urging the tion of orphan children. Conditions people to cleave to Islam, and they are said to be serious. At Cape Town exprest evident alarm when they they are trying to meet the situation heard that Arabic literature was being by the publication of literature in circulated throughout the Chinese Dutch for Moslem readers on such Empire. The Nile Mission Press at subjects as "Wie is Jezus," "Bijbel of Cairo has had orders for Christian Koran," etc. According to the Cairo literature in Arabic from every pro- papers, the Moslems of Port Elizabeth

alld Cape Towll are also sending their lIecca and Cairo feel the shock and contributions for the Red Crescent the impact of recent events more fund and the war. perhaps than any other cities. One Islam in Russia yottld like to hear how the war was discnst under the shadow of the 10 recent ne's reache's us of Kaaba, and know the real sentiments Moslem activity in Russia, but we of the Meccans regarding the future know that Islam is spreading in its of the Caliphate. Then the Cairo border provinces, as was shown by press openly advocates its removal the accnrate statistics gathered by from Stamboul to Arabia, and when l'lrs. Bobrovnikoff in the first number Turkey seems unable to defend even of The Moslem World. Her article the coast line of the sacred territory led to the publication of the new against Italy, what must be the Russian review, M ir 1slama (the feeling of those who look to her as Moslem World), edited by W. Bar- the custodian of the sacred cities. told and published at St. Petersburg. The long promised railway to Mecca Before it appeared there were already has only reached as far as Medina, t'o other journals published in Rus- and it is cloubtful whether it will be sian dealing with the character and extended in the present state of Turkspread of Islam; one from a purely ish finances. Meanwhile the Bedouin Mohammedan standpoint and edited tribes, 'ho live on plunder, find the by Moslems, called "In the Vorld of general condition of anarchy exactly Islam" (St. Petersbnrg), and the to their liking. Arabia never was a other publisher! by the Academy ot political nnit, yet never was more Kazan. In looking around the hori- divided politically and religiously zon of the "10sle111 world to-day we than it is to-day. The various promust not forget that, as Bartold says, vinces are under different tribal "the Moslems of Russia are the rulers, and Turkish authority does not elite of Islam," compared with the extend much beyond the range of Turkish Empire. Central Asia or Tnrkish rifles. The war in Yemen Arabia. In literature, the arts and to suppress the rebellious Zaydites social progress, their influence is felt was scarcely ended when new C0111far beyond the bounds of Russia. plications arose because of the peace eVitness, for example, the educational with Italy and the war in the Balkans. mission of Gasprinsky to India and It is extremely doubtful whether the recent critical editions of the Turkey can hold Yemen now that Koran published at Kazan. troops have been withdrawn and the Arahia, Egypt and Turkey general unrest increased by the loss Turning from India, Russia and the of Turkish prestige; and unrest here bordermarches of Islam to the heart means revolution.

of the llosleri1 world, we consider Prom Oman we hear that the Arabia, Egypt and the Turkish Em- prohibition of the gun traffic, always pJre. Here the currents of unrest a source of revenue to the coast are even stronger and deeper, for tribes, has stirred up the tribes of the the stream is older and broader. interior whose relations with the These three lands contain the three Sultan of ?Iuscat have never been too capitals of I slam. Constantinople, cordial. Oman, however, is isolated

ARou~n THE HORIZON OF THE MOSLEM WORLD

frUll! the rest uf the Jluslcll wurld a~aillst the I:alkan States. tile utIer not only geographically but religious- if l.nade, was not accepted. Leadin~ ly. The Sultan is not regarded as the . artIcles about the war published in caliph of true believers, as the Abad- European capitals are translated at his are no more orthodox than the Cairo, and altho much belated, are Zaydites. read with interest at Riadh and Hail.

Turkish Arabia on the north has In this respect, the Moslem press is felt the effect of the war most of all the weakness as well as the strength financially. An embargo was placed of Islam. Not only victory, but deupon the shipment of grain and feat, is published everywhere.

horses, and large sums were collected, The exaggerated ideas, which were almost by force, for the war funds. WHent even a few years ago, of the strength of the Turkish navy and its under Seyyid Talib Pasha. The invincible army, are no longer acsheikhs of K uweit and Mohaml11erah cepted by intelligent Arabs, espeare said to have subscribed £5,000, cially those whose eyes have been (about $25,000) between them. opened by a visit to Bomba' or Aden. Meanwhile, the absence of strong It surely is a matter of interest, if government has, as usual, affected the not of alarm (to the Moslems of river traffic. Always endangered by i·sabia) that a chain of mission stathe Bedouin tribes, who have no tions is slowly extending around the scruples as regards piracy, the with- peninsula, – from lVlosul, Bagdad, drawal of troops, or weakness in the 'mara and Busrah to Ktlweit, Bahcentral government, is strongly felt rein, Muscat, Aden and Hodeida. here. At Bagdad ancl Busrah the From these centers the influence of newspapers have for a year or more Vestern ideas, as well as the witness been comparing British rule in India of the (ross. is slowly penetrating to and that of Turkey in Mesopotamia, distant villages. The total annual to the detriment of the latter. attendance at the mission hospitals on the Arabian littoral already greatly British enterprise is welcomed by exceeds the total number of annual the merchant classes, but as ~loslems pilgrims to ::'IIecca, and many of them they can not help feel jealous over travel long distances. Vhat must be the loss of Turkish prestige. For all the effect, for instance, of the work these years there have been no light of the Scotch Mission hospital at houses in the Gulf, but now one is in Sheikh Othman (near Aden) in recourse of erection at Tamb, and moving prejudice, enlightening th6 others will be erected at other points. understanding and tOll ching hea rts, Marconi installations are to be put when 47,221 patients were present up at Bahrein, Kuweit and Linga. at the morning clinics in the past It is evident to all observers that Turkey has lost all the authority she ever had in the Persian Gulf, and is year, and there were over a thousand fast losing it in the river country. in-patients and 2,023 operations? It Altho newspapers announced that the will be increasingly difficult for the Amir of Nejd was offering his ser- coast Arabs to hate Christians cor- vices, with a fahulous number of dially. Similar work is being done camel riders, for a religious war at the other stations.

The Disintegration of Moslem Power by the press), hilt what I-['Illcdy 1I1l1~( he applied to restore its strcngth and With the rising of the Cross and unity. Those who were formerly the increase of Christian prestige optimistic and sanguine regarding thc everywhere, the Arab sees before his possibility of reforms, and who were very eyes the disintegration of. the looking forward to the daybreak of Turkish Empire and the waning of liberty have been disappointed. Since the crescent. There are Arabs living the constitution there have been som.e who can almost remember the various improvements in education and econosteps of this disintegration. In 1830 mic development, but the oppression Greece became independent, the and brutality of the Turk toward French occupied Algeria, and Servia Greeks, Armenians and Syrians have was lost to Turkey. In 1862 Ru- not ceased. The long story ot mania became autonomous, Monte- Armenian persecution is a terrible negro in 1878, and Bulgaria in the tale that has lost its edge by frequent same year. In 1885 Eastern Ru- repetition, but the last chapter has melia was annexed to Bulgaria, and not yet been written. Only a few in 1878 Cyprus was ceded to England. months ago two Armenian villages Three years later Tunis became a ere pillaged and most of the inhabi- French Protectorate, and the follow- tants killed by the Kurds. Christians ing year Egypt was occupied by in the interior of Turkey .out 01 Great Britain. In 1898 Crete became touch with the protection of foreign autonomous; in 191 I Tripoli was consulates, live in continual terror. occupied by Italy and lost, and now The Moslem population is also far they see most of Turkey's European from being- satisfied. Letters have provinces forever lost to the empire. come from leading Mohammedans in Persia, alas, has also lost its inde- Syria to Viscount Kitchener, propospendence. Constitutional government ing British occupation when the became anarchy; international treaties a cover for international brigandage; empire of the Turks is c1ivided. "' and "spheres of Russian and English correspondent who seems to be well influence" became the boundary lines informed regarding the actual situafor occupation, while all the Moslem tion writes: world watches the course of events. "At the present day rumblings of The situation in Constantinople is massacre are growing louder and typical of the situation in Turkey louder in Armenia, and Turkish offieverywhere. Suspicion is found on cials are openly offering the unhappy every hand. Fear stalks through the Armenian villagers the alternative of streets. The old as well as the new Islam or death. Latest telegraphic Sultan have their admirers, and be- dispatches inform us that Greece, tween the extreme right of the party Bulgaria, and Servia have demanded of Union and Progress and the for their nationals in Turkish States extreme left of the old regime, fhere the right to bear arms. The An11cis every shade of political opinion and nians have repeatedly and earnestly ambition. The question lS not demanded their rights to bear arms whether the empire is in decay and on soil of their own fatherland, but clissolution (that is openly advertised this right is denied them, whiie Kurds and Circassians, fully armed, murder unarmed Armenians, and raid and plunder Armenian villages. sort of pan-Islamism no longer This is what the' Constitutional tlourishes in Egypt. The Sheikh is, Government of the Turk means for comparatively 'speaking, a young man. the Armenians." Born in 1874, a graduate of El Azhar, he became Arabic Lecturer at Vith such a condition of affairs, Oxford, and afterward was apis there hope for permanence of pointed inspector in the Egyptian Turkish rule even in Asia? ministry of Education. About 1908 he became the editor of JJ.l Lewa, the As regards Egypt, the coming 01 nationalist organ, and when a split in Kitchener and his policy toward Mos- the party occurred, he joined the paper lem and Copt alike has left no aile called El Alam in the same capacity. ill doubt that the British Occupation Doth of these papers have been is not temporary. Ignorillg the cries ~ince supprest by the government. of the so-called nationalists, the Egyp- Shawish is a powerful writer, and his tian Government is steadily following papers were violentlv extremist, antiits own policy of Egypt for the English in tone. He is a Tunisian by Egyptians, in the sense of agricultural birth, but repudiatf'd by the French development. The country is growing authorities. as he found ont to his richer year by year, and the fellaheen cost when he invoked the capitulations more contentecl. Altho in one or to protect him against prosecution by t"o cases there were stupicl disturb- the Egyptian Government for sediances of the lower classes in connec- tious writing. He has twice undertion with the war, no serious uprising gone imprisonment for libelous acts; has taken place. The Ar'lbs were once for an article in the Lewa keenly watching the contradictory directed against the prime minister, telegrams and the story of defeat Boutrus Pasha, in 1909, and the after defeat during the recent second time in 1910 for writing the war, but the only pan-Islamic preface to a seditious book of poems. 1110vement has been under the He fled to Constantinople to escape Red Crescent for the relief of the prosecution for the breach of neutrawounded, and in th(' collection of lity which he committed in attemptlarge Sl1111S of money for the Turkish ing to smuggle arms into Tripoli for '~'ar fund. Egypt's neutrality has the Turks. His recent arrest and been maintained without disturbance. trial in connection with the seditious The arrest of Sheikh Shawish in posters, have completely discredited September in connection with the not only him, but his party. revolutionary placards and the sentence passed against his accomplices The Moslem press of Cairo is still have shown very clearly that the thoroughly Moslem, bnt no longer neutrality of Egypt as regards the indulges in such attacks on Chris- Ottoman Empire does not make the tianity and on British policy as were latter a safe refuge for those who possible two years ago. Even the attack the Egyptian Government. men of El Azhar have learned that it is not safe to go too far in their agi- The career of Sheikh Shaw ish, who tations ag·ainst the Government. is now utterly ill disrepute ami whuse nationalist party has practically died out, is interesting. It shows that this Through Moslem Eye. constitutional law throughout t:1C Moslem world. India, for example, Such is the political situation as we has been and is a problem. In the look arollnd the horizon of the Mos- "Dictionary of Technical Terms," lem world. But to understand its (a Moslem work) the situation there real significance, one must look at it is summed up in these words: "This with Moslem eyes. According to country is an abodp of Islam and of Moslem constitutional laws, the whole Moslems, altho it belongs to the acworld is divided into Dar-ul-Harb curst ones, and the authority exterand Dar-ul-Isla/Jl. The former is nally belongs to these Satans." The that part of the world which is under only real Dar-ul-lslam left in the Moslem rule; the latter is that which Moslem world is independent Arabia actually or potentially is in a state and Afghanistan, for there the ordiof war until, by conquest, it becomes nances of Islam are established, and also the abode of Islam. To turn the rule of the Koran as regards Dar-ul-H01'b into Dar-ttl-Islam is the capital punishment, mutilation or theft, object of Jihad or Holy Var; and slavery, and the treatments of pertherefore, theoretically, the Moslem verts, can be carried out. All the rest should be in constant warfare with of the Moslem world has technically the non-Moslem world. This old come under the rule of the "People of conception and the one based on the the Book." Will they arise to their Koran itself has been utterly changed God-given opportunity and present the by the course of events. :Moslems Book with its message of the livin6' now say that land which once was Christ and His standards of equity and the abode of Islam does not become law to the whole Moslem world in this the abode of war except on three critical hour? As ou r eyes sweep the conditions :* " ( I ) That the legal horizon of all the lands dominated or decisions of unbelievers are regarded imperilled by this great rival faith, and those of Islam are not; (2) that let us not fail to see the individuals the country immediately joins the as well as the masses. Because of abode of war, 110 Moslem country present conditions they are naturally coming between; and (3) that there despairing, defiant, desperate, but is no longer protection for lIoslems." also, many of them waiting, hoping and longing for that life and liberty One can see into what extremes the and happiness which only comes to fall of Turkey, the seat of the cali- the heart anel to the home through phate, would bring the science of Jesus Christ our Lord.

*See Macdonald in the Encyclopedia of I~lam, page 918.

OF A CHIN ESE M OHAMMEDAN MOSQUE IN

CHINESE lVIOHAMMEDANISM w. B. PETTUS, B.A.

Natiollal Student Secretary of the Young 1f cn'5 Chdsti an A ssociations o[ China allu K orea.

,~I T will probably never 110t in a position to take notice of be known exactly when afIairs in distant China. IlvIoha.mmedanism fi rst reached 01ina. It is The Arabs had been in commercial claimed that in re- communication with China even be- sponse to an invitation fore Mohammed's day, and it is from the Empe ror, in 628, JVIoha1l1med probable that the first word about this sent his uncle as an ambassador to new religion came to China with China, bearing a magic picture of the these traders. Their communication rrophet. The Emperor, upon seeing was largely by the sea route entering the wonderful face of Mohammed, China at Canton, Hangchow and knelt down in adoration; but the ma- other ports of the southeast coast. gic of the picture consisted in the fact This stream of traders continued that when the Emperor knelt, the many hundreds of years and brought picture dissolved and he was thus many followers of the Prophet to saved from idolatry, the most hated China. The other contact of China of all the sins to Mohammedans. with Mohammedanism has been This story resembles very closely that through China·s western borders and of the introduction of Buddhism, be- has consisted more largely in milisic1es which fact there are several tary forces which have come not as other reasons to discredit it. The conquering hosts but as mercenary year in which this embassy was sa id bands. The largest numbers of these to have reached China was 628, while came in the early years of the Yuan I'fohal1lll1ed was still at Medina and dynasty , when the Mongols needed not yet in control at Mecca. He was out side soldiers to help in completing the subugation of China. These

mercenaries consisted of people drawn Eastern China is Nanking, where hom the' various countries of central there are twenty-five mosques. They and western Asia with most of which are also strong in Peking. The pro- China had for centuries had relation- vince in which they are weakest is ships. One nation, now extinct, that Kiangsi, which contains only 10,000 of the Ouigl1ars, gave its..n<11l.e to, l'vlehammedans. In the capital of Mohammedans in Chi~a, who are now thIs province, Nanchang, I found two called Hui-hl1i, the o!ti by phonetic mosques. As compared with Chrischange having become hui. tians, counting both Protestants and Catholics, the Mohammedans in China Among those coming from older are about nine times as numerOllS. Mohammedan lands were not only traders and soldiers, but also scholars The central Chinese Government who renderecl .the court the impor- performs comparatively few of the tant service of correcting the calendar, usual functions of government, leav,- and serving as astronomers. In this ing much to the heads of families anQ tfl£Y were later superceded by the Roman Catholic Fathers. leaders of guilds. . Ii: was natural, China, like Arabia, has had the then, that in the early years of Molunar year, but with the difference hammedanism in China a system of that, while the Arabs have always exterritoriality should be developed only twelve 1110nths in every year, with leaders exercising many of the thus causing their feasts to rotate powers now held by European conthrough the four seasons, Ramadan suls in China. The Mohammedans sometimes coming in the heat of in China do not now hold such power, summer and sometimes in mid-win- but they are a separate people. In ter, the Chinese have kept important official documents they are referred to annual events at about the same sea- as Hui-min, or Mohammedan peoples, son of the year by adding an inter- in distinction to Pei-sing, or citizens. calary month. This was done two There is also a similar distinction years in every five, the intercalary made between Christian church memyears having thirteen months. bers and cItIzens. Confucianists, Buddhists, and Taoists are regarded The Mohammedans in China have as cItIzens. Our Christian converts never had the power of the sword have probably inherited from the except in limited areas and for limited Mohammedans this distinction, which times. Their increase, therefore, has is not a desirable one. It is interestbeen by intermarriage, adoption of ing to note, too, that while N estorian orphans, and pacific proselyting, Christians preceded Mohammedans in chiefly the two former. According China by some three hundred years, to the careful and conservative esti- their propaganda never covered all mate recently made by MarshaH China, and in many parts of China Broomhall and published in his book the first teaching regarding Jesus on "Islam in China," there are now was done by Mohammedans. They 9,000,000 Mohammedans in China. have much of the narrative of his The largest numbers are in the north- Ii fe, tho in a distorted form, and leave west and south-west China. The out some of the essentials such as the greatest Mohammedan center m crucifixion, which they positively deny.

MOHAMMEDANS

All Mohammedans in China deny I have had personal contact with that they are Chinese (tho many of Mohammedans in twelve provinces them have a large proportion of Chi- and many dozens of cities and vil- nese blood in their veins) and claim lages, and can not see that they art:: that they are foreigners. Turkey has economically much better or worse more than once attempted to obtain off than the Chinese. Their shop jurisdiction over them as has Ger- sig-ns contain characters or pictures many, but the Chinese have succeeded which show they belong to Moham- in retaining sovereignty. They medans; the street-doors of their.

are at present really a people with a houses have no Chinese mottoes on religion but without a nationality. them as do the Chinese houses. The Through their pilgrims who go to men clip their mustaches, a thing the Mecca, by correspondence and by Chinese do not do; and their graves visits of emissaries from India, Arabia are different in shape from those and Turkey, they keep in touch with of the Chinese. Their relationships Mohammedans in other lands. with the Chinese are seldom As stated above they are a people thoroughly cordial. The latter have very separate from the Chinese among for, centuries shown their contempt by whom they live. They do not eat adding to the character which means with Chinese, because the latter eat Mohammedan, the radical which pork. Consequently they can not means dog. A daily paper in Shang- work in the same shop because all hai did this last Jnne, bnt, after re- employees usually eat together. The ceiving a protest from a Moham- II result is that they usually engage in l1Icdan, published an apology, and only a few trades or lines of business promised not to repeat the offense.

in which they frequently secure a The educational conditions among monopoly. This is true in some the lVlohammedans are not very dif- places of the killing and selling of ferent from those among the Chinese.

ducks and chickens, and in most The vast majority can neither read places of the slaughtering of beef. nor write either Chinese or Arabic.

In some parts the carrying and hotel It is interesting to 'note that all of trade is largely in their hands. Many them know a few words of Arabic, dealers in gems and curios are Mo- which they use with each other some- hammedans, as are also fur dealers. what as passwords, also to exchange They include, however, rice, silk, opinions secretly when bartering with .cotton, and oil dealers, as well as a non-Mohammedan. By learning farmers and scholars. The latter are and using a few of these Arabic divided into three classes; students of words, I have sometimes gotten easy Ve,tern learning, trained in modern access to Mohammedan circles, where schools; Confucian scholars, some ot it would otherwise have been difficult.

whom have degrees; and teachers of The first Mohammedan services their own law and theology, who which I attended made a deep im- speak and write Arabic. The first pression upon me. They are so and last of these classes correspond simple and dignified, the mosques art!

practically to the Shieks and the Ef- so clean and orderly and free from fendi of Egypt. tinsel that the contrast with the Dud- I

dhist and Taoist temples and services their books. Not one of those I have is refreshing. They were the first examined IS addrest to non- non-Christian religious servIces I believers. The greatest of their had ever attended that commanded writers was Liu Kiai Lien, sometimes my respect and stirred within me the called Liu Chi, who lived in Nanking spirit of prayer. But I have since some two hundred years ago. I have come to know that 110t one in ten of visited his tomb outside the South the worshipers understands what is Gate of that city. It is a spot to being said as it is all in Arabic; and which Mohammedan pilgrims go for many of my pleasant impressions prayer and the reading of the Koran.

have been dissipated since I knew They wish to secure Lin Chi's help that the worshipers did not worship in prayer for them on the day of God with their whole mind or indeed judgment. His writings include a with their intellect at all. In only one three character classic, and a four- service have I ever heard any exposi- character classic for children, his- tion in Chinese, tho everywhere they tories, expositions, and exhortations.

have assured me that at times they do Onc of his essays contains a very have preaching in thc vernacular. interesting discussion of the proper In most cities no provision is ~uar1e Chinese term to Use for Allah or God.

for places of worship for "omen. They came to the same conclusion In 1an king I was told of one mosque as that reached later by the Christians, for women, but it was closed at the and adopted Shang-ti.

time because the leader, a 'oman, For all their monotheism the Mo- had recently been killed. In Kaifeng- hammedans are no better morally fu I learned of another mosque for than the Chinese. It is worth while women and visited it. The leader is calling attention to the fact that while a woman by the name of Chang. It Ihe Chinese usually only have one is a handsome, well kept up establish- wife, the others being concubines ment, containing, besides the place (except when a 111an has to raise up of worship, a school for girls. It descendants for his brother or a being a place entirely elevoted to childless uncle, when he takes two W0111en, I did not enter, but very women both of whom are wives), the accolllmodatingly all the doors were :loha111medan in China as in other opened so that by standing at the lands is allowed as many as four entrance I could see the entire place. full wives at one time; and when his The five characters on the gate are: income permits he usually avails him- Tsing Chen Nu Hsueh T'ang, mean- self of the privilege.

ing "Mohammedan Girls' School." The spiritual condition of most of I have heard of a few mosques for l!l'¢ Mohammedans is shown fairly women in other places. yell by a conversation I had once There is a considerable Moham- 1I'1til my personal teacher of Chinese, medan literature ill Chinese, tho I 1 ho is a Mohammedan holding ont have not been able to lay hands on it, of the Chinese literary degrees. I the Mohammedans being hesitant <lsked him what he regarded as the about letting any outsider see it. I 1:10St important things in Moham- have secured, however, a number of mcdanism. He replied, that of ex-

kmal things, not eating pork, and of religious teachings there found. A internal things, the washing cere- large part of our Christian religious monies were most important. phraseology in Chinese is borrowed from Buddhism. Ve might well In 'vVestern China there are two use those terms which have had :.'vIohammedan sects, the new and the monotheistic meanings worked into old, sometimes called white caps and them by the Mohammedans; and we red caps. In Eastern China I must study their terms if we would inquired regarding such divisions, prepare a Christian literature to but was often told they did not exist, appeal to them and win them to until one day in j'anking I found a Christ. The Christian Literature Chinese poem posted on the wall of a Society has a few small books in mosque telling of the errors of the Chinese for them, and the West China new sect and bemoaning the strife it Tract Society, Chungking, is making bnngs. The chief differences between a beginning to translate tracts which the two seem to be the use of the have been found' successful in Egypt white and the reel caps; variations in and in India. methods of slaying anel cleansing fowl; and the raising of the fore- The Mohammedans say they believe finger in speaking of Allah. The olel that Christians have falsified the sect has the last-mentioned practise. Bible, and so regard us as dishonest. They think our trinitarian theology A knowledge of Mohammedanism teaches polytheism, and have very is valuable to a missionary in China specious arguments ready to underfor several reasons. He will often mine all our vital doctrines. Their meet :Mohammedans, and may win minds are thoroughly prejudiced some of them to Christ, especially if against us, but, as in all other counhe knows something of their religion. tries where faithful work has been , missionary recently told me of a done for them, there have been good conversation he had with a lIohal1l- results. A paper recently to hand mcdall who obj ected to Christianity reports a revival in the llethodist because of the doctrine of the Virgin Church in Chengchow, Honan, in Birth. The missionary was not able which some thirty inquirers were to give an answer which satisfied the enrolled, half of them being Moham- .:Ioha111medan, as he would easily medans. In Fukien province last have been able to do if he had known Spring I was entertained by an that the Virgin Birth of Christ is American Board pastor, who to my taught in the Koran itself. A more surprize I learned was a converted detailed study of Mohammedan me- Mohammedan. In several places I thods of propagation may also give have 'orshiped together with consome valuable contributions to the verted Mohammedans. They respond science of missions. Fifty years ago, not to arguments, which roll off them a knowledge of their literature would iike water off a duck's back, but to have been a help in our term contro- the direct non-cuntroversial preachversy; and we Christians have still ing of Jesus Christ in all his beauty much to learn from their writers as and attractiveness and to the living to cOlllmand of the Chinese classics, of the Christian life. and the use of the reacly-to-hand

CI TY OF HANKOW, LOOK I NG ACIWSS THE HAN RIVER FROM HAN

PRESENT CONDITIONS OF MISSIONARY ""ORK IN WESTERN CHINA BY REV. W. F. BEAMAN Missionary of the American Baptist FOl-eign ufis!!Iionary Society, ~T HE comparative youth- take into consideration recent changes fulness of mission work and the present outlook throughou t in western China, the the country in general. The oldest hardships of travel in and most exclusive monarchy of the reaching there, the fre- ages has dissolved itself, like a stere- quency with which dis- opticon picture thrown on the screen, turbances in China in recent years into the youngest RepUblic on earth. have made it necessary for the mis- This superhuman feat has been acsionaries to leave for the coast, the complished after a revolution charnotable success of the work in the acterized by a rapidity, peaceableness ·rapid progress that has been made, and moderation unique in the· history the high aims in educational and of the world, the success of which evangelistic work carried on by the was due in no small measure to the missionaries, and the spirit of unity sagacity, statesmanship and patriotism and cooperation among the variollS of Dr. Sun Yat Sen, the Republic's denominations that permeates all their first provisional preside nt. Amazing efforts, entitles this field to a wo rld- in its completeness. this political wide interest on the part of mission transformation , in which a nation was supporters. But no account of condi- almost literaIIy " born in a day," was tion s in western China at the present started in the province of Szchuan in t ime would be complete that does not September, 1911 , hy an agita tion which

MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN WESTERN CHINA

TILE CITY OF WUCHANG} LOOKING ACBOSS THE YANGSTE R1VER FROM HA N YANG began there against the Foreign Inter- manifested by their present action, in national Railway Loan which had claiming special rights in Manchuria, been recently carried through by the Mongolia and Tibet,-rights, be it Manchu Government. The world- noted, that were probably given them wide interest which has been centered for "value received" by the old Manin China from the start of the out- chu rulers in the last years of their debreak has been intense to an uncom- cline and fall, but not openly claimed mon degree and every step in the until now, The potency of the hour course of events there still engages is also no less manifested by the willthe world's undivided attention. ingness of the great powers to lend the new Republic vast sUlns of money It is an astonishing fact, which ex- with which to develop the country. cites both admiration and wonder, That this money may not be reckthat an empire, so long ruled by a lessly spent on unproductive enterdespot, has at the same time fostered prises like the building of a useless the elements of democracy in the navy or the drilling of a needless army, hearts of the .people, and that a and to make it reasonably sure that country, that for ages past has been the investment will be a safe one for so prolific in the vital forces that con- the bondholders, the services of the stitute an empire is at the present best men of the "!liTest offered to act time probably the richest on the face as agents for the powers and adof the globe in undeveloped re- visers to the Republic. The world sources. That the world powers are powers have come to know China and alive to the possibilities that lie in some of her weaknesses during their the development of these resources is

past varieu experience 'ith her rulers Some of the leading llIelllbers and they believe that with other weak- of the Christian community were nesses the new Republic has inherited among the 1110st active agitators from the recent Manchu Dynasty a against the :Mancill1s. Secret revolulack of skill to manage modern finan- tionary organizations honeycombed cial affairs honestly. Therefore to society. Chao Er Suen, the able refuse, as it seems to be doing, the viceroy of Szchuan prior to the outmuch needed assistance that is offered break there, kept the "lid on" during by the powers with the money the his tenure of office only by a very Republic is clamoring to borrow, is to narrow margin. vVhen he was called lead the money-lenders to distrust to the viceroyalty of Manchuria a China, and to delay for a long time few months befol-e the revolution possibly the application of modern started, his brother, Chao Er Fang metiwds in developing the country's (never to he forgotten for his famous resources. attempt to hold the province for the Manchus, and the shameful way he Western China is no less affected was finally butchered and dragged by these things than are other parts headless through the streets of of the country. The people are as Chengtu), who had been pacifying advanced in modern thinking there as Tibet under Chao Er Suen, was apelsewhere. They were the first to put pointed acting viceroy to succeed him. down the old order and establish the When Chao Er Fong reached new. In size, population and wealth Chengtu from Tibet, he found the the province of Szchuan ranks first "lid" had slipt oft'. The revolutionamong the provinces. For ten years ists, with the foreign railway loan as it had been seething, as had other their excuse and weapon, had broken parts of the land, with revolutionary loose and were filling the province ideas. It was difficult to tell whether with dissension and disaffection. The the missionaries ·were furthering more more Chao Er Fang tried to quiet the spread of the Gospel by their work the people the more they clamored than they helped the spread of the for their contested rights till the clirevolutionary pmpagancia. Preaching max was reached by the murder of the gospel of liberty was interpreted Tnan Fong. He had been sent as by the practical revolutionary prop- H.oyal High Commissioner to pacify agandists and sympathizers as mean- the province. Then followed the exeing liberty from Manchu rule and cution of Chao Er Fong on the public political freedom from oppression. streets of Chengtu, and the establish- Revolutionists attended places of pub- ment of a new provincial democratic lic worship with the Christians and form of government. With Wuchang, made it an opportunity to spread their Canton, Shanghai, Nanking, Chengtu ideas, altho they could not hold pub- and scores of other great centers lic meetings in preaching halls. The throughout the empire all in line and mission schools, too, were avenues the Manchu rulers set aside, a new through which enlightenment came and great Republic emerged almost and ideas of liberty spread, so that instantaneously and peacefully before the student class was an effective the gaze of an astonished and admirforce in helping to bring on the rev- ing world. olution.

OUTLOOK IN WESTERN CHINA

From Old to New Higher edu cation for the youth of Froll1 a state of political chaos Christian familie s is provided for by which necessa rily attended the change the Chengttl U nion University scheme from the old to the new, Szchuan which is an organized body of repre- .with the rest of the country has been sentatives of mission boards of Eng- heroically putting forth every effort land, Canada and the United States to establish law and order within its borders. As in other parts of China many of the missionaries by order of their Consuls left the INest at the out- break of the Revolution, but they are already returning and are resuming their work in Chengtu and some other centers.

Dr. O. L. Kilbon, of the Canadian Mission in Chengttl, writes September 14, 1912: "I think Szchuan is as quiet as any other province and per- haps quieter than most. Only a small percentage of the missionaries is back (many more were 011 the way at the time this was written), but our work is most promising in all depart- ments. Churches and chapels are crowded with attentive listeners: schools are better attended , and hos- pitals and dispensaries are filling with patients. There is any amount of 'IHREE CHRISTIAN LEADERS IN CHINA talk just now about the supposed impending partitIon of China, but Zia Hang.e'ai. the eloquent Chinese preacher: Ding Li 11ei, the D. L. Moody of China; and Tsao Li. Y. M. C. A. leader of Shanghai.

through it all there is no anti-foreign engaged in mission work in Western feeling." China. The l1niversity is located out- .Team Work in West China side of the city wall of Chengtu on a ~Iission bodies working in west- plot of grol1nd between sixty and one ern China are doing "team" work. hundred acres in area. The regular Every effort is made to give effect courses in arts, science and medicine to that form of cooperation that is are given. l1en, training for the min- consistent at once with denomination- istry, connected with the cooperating al liberty and Christian union; that missions, are also doing their theo- combines economy with efficiency and logical work there. A union medical harmonizes missionary strategy with school is a part of the scheme. Other denominational autonomy. Union in special technical schools will be education, interchange of church formed as time and need demand.

membership and mission comity have The plan is to do together those successfulIy passed beyond the ex- things that can not be done as well perimental stage. separately. The object of the l1niver-

sity is tu give the youth () [ tile laud II here sL'vnal iJoards have 'urk in an equipment in Christian educatiOIl t.he same city, but it is' expected to that will fit them for their life work, adequately provide for that in its -first, that those who wish to enter own sphere. Vhen questions arise the ministry may become the leaders that can not be settled by individual of an enlightened people; also to fit missions among themselves, the men under Christian teaching and conrse is always open to apply to the influences for the other callings and £dvisory Board of Missions for Vest professions of life that they may be- China for its advice and assistance as come intelligent Christian leaders and to the best way out of the difficulty. statesmen. How Christians Are Gathered The West China Educational Union for primary and secondary schools Western China with its seventy has adopted a uniform course of million or more inhabitants, indus- study which is in use by mission t.rial, frugal, religious and astute in schools generally. This follows in business affairs, holds an empire with- general the course of study in the in its borders. Very fortunately mis- government schools and leads up to sionaries there have from the first the university course. Certificates ot followed the most simple and practi- graduation from the schools follow- cal methods of evangelization. The ing this course are accepted for en- "Rice Christian" method, by which trance to the university. people came to church for what they Cooperation and union in West got out of it in material support, has China have not stopt, however, been discountenanced. The mission- with education. A working basis for aries, after learning the language, interchange of church membership spend much of their time out among .has been adopted which is proving the people in their cities, towns, vil- to be helpful to all and harmful to lages and homes, preaching to thenI none. Vhen a family of Methodist (iirectly, on the streets, in the mar- Christians moves from a Methodist ket places or in their temples and district to one that is occupied by halls. Bibles, tracts and books have Baptists, for instance, and there is been sold and widely distributed.

no Methodist church there, they are The Christians have been gathered taken into the Baptist church on their into small groups, because the field application if the application is accom- is not old and numbers are not large panied by a recommendation from as yet, and organized into churches their pastor and their church stating where the regular Sunday services that they are in good standing. It are held. Sunday-schools are an im- obviates starting other churches in portant branch of the church work.

every center where there happens to Young people's societies have been be a few Christians without a church organized, and in many cases are car- home of their own denomination. ried on by the Chinese Christians Mission comity is also in practical themselves. Young Men's Christian operation. Each board avoids over- Association work is encouraged.

lapping the field of another where Bible classes are held for the church- practicable, even in strategic centers, members where Christian truth and

M1SSIONARY OUTLOOK IN WESTERN CHINA II3

tlie illJportance Df livillg a trllc preaching ill the colluquial is carried Christian life is imprest on their on daily for the people on the street minds. Classes for enquirers are who never attend the ordinary Sunkept up to teach them the essentials day services. This work, however, is of Christianity before becoming mem- now done largely by the Chinese bers of the chtirch. Vomen's classes preachers. Preaching halls are also are held for wives and mothers to opened in villages and towns far reteach them how to make the home a moved from the large centers. In center of Christian life and happiness. these halls the Chinese preachers live Special Bible classes are held for and carryon the preaching; but as church members who will make prom- yet the financial support usually comes ising preachers but who have had no from mission funds, altho they are educational advantages and are too making good progress toward 5el£- advanced in life to enter school or support in some places. The miscoI1ege. They are the "hand-trained" sionarv accompanied by his Chinese TEMPORARY BUILDINGS OF THE CHENGTU UNION UNIVERSITY The Board of Governors are now raising $500,000 in America and England for Equipment preachers, a class of men who have preachers still takes extended tours done valiant service in China and through districts where there are no who have been successful largely be- preaching halls. During such tours cause they have come into close per- books and tracts and scriptures arc sonal touch with the missionary and sold, usually at a low rate. On these have partaken of his zeal and enthu- occasions it is necessary for the missiasm and have received inspiration sionary to travel in sedan chairs, on from his example. By these varied ponies, or afoot; also to use much activities the church is made the Chinese food, live in Chinese inns, center from which radiate influence:, take along his own bedding and carry that reach out far and wide, per- a certain amount of canned food meating the whole region with Chris- stuffs. tian knowledge and enlightenment. Medical work is also very success- Besides the church buildings in fully carried on in various large cenlarge centers where the regular Sun- ters. Some of the largest and best day services are held, small halls equipped mission hospitals in China called "street chapels" are kept open have been built at Chengtu and on busy city streets where popular Chungking. The medical work has

ueell a great aid ill plallting the (ion into TilJl~t yhile (lie H.ussomissionary enterpri;;e on a firm foot- Japanese 'ar was in progress ill ing in this lle,,· country. J904, China had openly declared that she had no control over Tibet. By Figures for West China intrigue with Russia at that time on the part of Lama Dorjiefl, it was Statistics for I9 I I show that in the rendered imperative that Great Brithree provinces of Szchuan, Y tIllllan tain should send an expedition to and Kweichow which are llsually con- Lhasa. The success of that expedisidered as constituting what is known tion terminated in a treaty between as Western China, there are 497 mis- the Indian government and the Tisionaries, including wives and single betan government. Subsequently this women, 300 Chinese preachers, 39 treaty, which allowed China the Bible women, 2I9 organized churches suzerainty over Tibet as before, was with II,OT4 adult members and 14,500 mutually recognized by Great Britain enquirers; I89 Sunday-schools with and China. However, by this aid 9,572 pupils. There are 92 students given by England, China's authority in theological schools, 6,643 pupils in was much more firmly established mission schools of all grades, boys than betore, while China on her part and girls, J2 mission hospitals and 26 recognized England's "special" right dispensaries; 43 mission doctors, men to trade in Tibet to the exclusion of and women, who treated II5,I40 giving other western powers special patients during the year. Kotwith- privileges there. This "understandstanding this array of statistics which ing" was later formally recognized show that great progress has been as the status quo between China, made in this distant field which thirty England and Russia. Great Britain years ago had scarcely been entered now maintains that under this arby the first pioneers, there is yet much rangement China assumecl suzerainty unoccupied land to be possest, espe- and not sovereignty over Tibet and cially in the adjacent country of Tibet. that for this reason the present Chinese republic has 110 right to force Tibetan Problems. the Tibetans against their will to become an integral part of the Repub- Tibetan affairs. which are closely lic. especially since the Tibetans have. related to vVestern China and its recently thrown off Chinese rule progress, are proving troublesome. entirely, In view of these past agree- As a result of China's past policy of ments Great Britain claims that it is trade and barter with foreign nations, best for all concernecl for Tibet to be over her dependencies, the question independent and, therefore, has forof the future of some of these de- mally disapproved, in a recent memopendencies, including Tibet, is caus- randt1111 to the Chinese authorities in ing considerable anxiety in official Peking, of the recent punitive expedicircles at Peking'. This is due pro- tion to Tibet to crush the Tibetans bably to a lack of knowledge on the into submission, sent from Chengtu part of young China about "under- by the provincial government of standings" that were entered into Szchuan. with the powers during the waning years of the tottering Manchu throne. Prior to the Younghusband expedi-

'·su~ Y.'T SEC( /:JD THE AWA[(ENrc(G OF CHINA"

Tibet has never been "widc upcn" The Outlook for Christianity to the mIssIOnaries. The French Catholic priests, the China Inland However, the prospect for the fu- Mission and the Christian Mission ture progress and development of Board of the United States, have missionary work in vVestern China is carried on mission work on a limited by no means discouraging. The scale along the eastern border at people are more open-minded and Tachienlu and Batang for some years friendly toward foreigners, particupast. Miss Taylor and others have larly the missionaries, than ever made beginnings also on the Indian before. Ex-Provisional President border of the country. V'estern Dr. Sun Yat Sen who was recently China is deeply concerned whether the commissioned by Provisional Presiprevailing influence of the future in dent Yuan Shi Kai to take charge of Tibet is sympathetic toward the all railway schemes for China, recomspread of Christianity as it would be mends the completion of the line of under British control, or whether a railway from Ichang to Chengtu certain European power that in the which was started before the Revolupast has had sinister designs on the tion broke out. He includes this line country and whose influence is di- in what he calls the Southern China rectly opposed to Christian missions, system beginning at Canton and tershould determine the destinies 01 minating at the Tibetan capital, tra- Tibet. V'ith Tibet free and the versing on its course the provinces ot people brought into contact wth the Kwang Tung, Kwang Si, Yunnan, enlightening influences of Christianity Kweichow and Szchuan. When and V'estern civilization there is no- Vestern China has been thus brought thing for Western China to fear. A into tOllch with the outside world speedy settlement, therefore, of Tibet's by rail its advance and progress to- J"elationship to her powerful neighbors ward the high Christian ideal placed nn not be too earnest!y desired. before it by the missionaries will receive new impetus.

"SUN YAT ,SEN AND THE AvVAKENING OF CHINA*"

AN ILLUMINATING BOOK ON THE CHINESE REVOLUTION AND ITS WASHINGTON BY PIERSON CURTIS, PRINCETON, N. J .

@.~~~!:&UT of upheaval and . most timely book by Dr. James. turmoil in China has Cantlie, F.R.CS., long Dean of the arisen a fire-new repub- College of Medicine at Hong Kong, lic. Few people realize reveals clearly both the moving spirit just how, after so of the rebellion, and the causes many centuries of pla- which silently worked with him to change so swiftly the government of cid acceptance a sudden and concerted 400,000,000 people. "How this man, uprising has overthrown the ancient poor, obscure and unaided achieved Manchu supremacy and turned the so wonderful a sway over these counteldest of empires into the youngest less millions of his fellow-celestials, and largest of republics.

*See "Sun Vat Sen and the :l.vakening of China." By James Cantlie and C. Sheridan Jones. •Revell, $1.25.

usually decmcd the ll10st dl1~ive ,,( ~llll()rl this army the jllhlic offices yere put openly 011 sale. The compemankind," is the thcme of the book, titive examinations were still held; but the ignorant Tartar, afraid of his and in the light of twenty-five years educated subject, devised a system of education which would come to nothintimacy yith Sun Yat Sen, Dr. ing. The ancient classics were de- nuded of real information, and rc- Cantlie declares that "To answer that duced to a series of copy-book max- ims, on which students wasted their question so tbat the public may see brains. And, an examination in this sham learning passed, the candidate Sun Yat Sen and the Chinese Revolu- had to buy any good appointment. The centralized government of the tion in their true perspective is to Mings with its control and universal supervision gave way to a corrupt describe a career that alike for ro- feudalism, with no check upon the mandarins. Each officer "squeezed" mance and historical importance has those below him to make his dearly bought office pay. And on the people never been surpassed." fell a fearful burden of taxation.

It may seem a paradox to say that With such a state of affairs two requisites only were needed to over- "the great achievement of the Revolu- throw the hateful foreign yoke. First a leader to unite and direct tion has been to restore China to their discontent, and second a removal of this menacing army of trained her true, her normal self." But such fighters. This leader was Sun Yat Sen, and the Manchu army was so is the case. The new republic is the infected by his plea for freedom that it became an aid instead of a menace. successor of the Chinese autocracy Sun Yat Sen was born in 1867 in a village thirty miles south of Hong of the pre-Manchu days. Under the Kong. His Christian father was an agent of the London Missionary So- Ming dynasty the country was ciety, and Sun through this influence became interested in a mission hospi~ governed by the most able and learned tal, and at the age of twenty came to Hong Kong to enter the College of men, chosen by examination. Fitness Medicine just established by Dr. Cantlie. After five years of work and not birth was the essential, "The there he settled in Macao, and con- verted its old Chinese hospital into a very office of Emperor was by no hospital of 'Western medicine. It was here that Sun first heard of the means hereditary. The pure theory "Young China Party," and upon of succession was that the best and wisest man in the Empire should be nominated. * * * In a word Chinese government was pro- bably the most scientific attempt ever made to secure government by 'aris- tocracy'."

Then came the Manchu Tartars.

Called in by a Ming general to aid him in driving out an usurper, after seven years of war with the rebels, the Manchus crusht them, took the throne for themselves, and inaugu- rated the decadence of the Empire.

Outwardly most careful to preserve the forms of government, they changed everything. Unlike the Mings, the Manchus maintained their rule by a huge army whose network of garrisons has been a constant reminder to the nation that they were under a foreign tyranny. To

"SUN YAT SEN AND THE AWAKENING OF CHINA" II7

moving to Canton, he joined, ill 1894, For the old Chinese code does not err .. a society of some eighteen prominent on the side of mercy to political agi- members whose object was the mend- tators.

ing or ending of the Manchu mon- "I sailed for England in September, archical power. Of the eighteen mem- r896, and on the eleventh of the next bers, seventeen were beheaded shortly after the inception of the idea and Sun was the only member of the original 'conspirators' left to carryon the great upheaval." From that time until the abdication of the Manchu Emperor in February, 1912, altho others have helped, advised, and given frcely, Sun Vat Sen stands alone as the inceptor, the organizer, and the focus of all this great work.

N aturally he soon became a marked man. The many narrow escapes he had from the talons of the ever watchful ].ifanchu dragon are almost unbelievable. After an early attempt upon Canton which was betrayed, Sun and the other members of the Central Reform Committee were forced to flee by night over the city walls. Sun was obliged to go to Dl{. SUN YAT SEN Japan where he cut his hair short The First Provisional Presidellt of China and drest as a Japanese. Later n1.Onth was kidnapped at the Chinese hc flcd to Honolulu where he was Legation in Portland Place, London, received "ith open arms by his by order of the Chinese Ambassador.

conntrymen who had heard of his The story of that kidnapping is exploits and of the big price on his already fully known to the world.

head. In an account of his further It is enough to say here that I was travels Sun says: locked up in a room under strict "Thence I went to San Francisco surveillance for twelve days, awaiting and enjoyed a sort of triumphal jour- my transportation on board ship as a ney through America, varied by re- lunatic, back to China, and that I ports that the Chinese minister wa~ should never have escaped had not doing his utmost to have me kid- myoId friend and master Dr. Cantlie napped and carried back to China. been then living in London. To him where I well knew the fate that would I managed after many failures to befall me-first having my ankle get through a message. He notified crusht in a vice and broken by a ham- the newspapers, and the police and mer, my eyelids cnt off, and finally be Lord Salisbury intervened at the chopped to small fragmcnts, so that cleventh hour and ordered my nonc conld claim my mortal remailis. release."

lIany times in China his life a: and mercenary. There has never attempted by assassins. One of the been a greater libel on a people. most serious of these attempts was liTany have given me their whole made in Canton by two young offi- fortune." cials who entered Sun's room late one evening, attended by a dozen It must be remembered that the soldiers.. His capture or death meant final, successful rising of 191 I was promotion or high reward, but Sun's only the culmination of a series of calmness saved him. risings carefully planned and directed by the "Young China Party." These "Apprized of their advent, he took failed mainly for lack of an arsenal up one of the sacred books on the with its stores of ammunition. That table beside him and read aloud. The first ill-starred attempt upon Canton would-be captors listened and began was directed at the arsenal and two to ask questions. Sun entered into other well-planned attempts upon this conversation with them, and in two strategic point failed only because of hours time the officials with their the giving out of ammunition. But attendant soldiers departed." And even had the revolutionists taken this is only one of many cases where Canton and its arsenal their hopes Sun's personality and magnetism won to overthrow the Empire would have over his deadliest enemies. come to nothing had the foreign- drilled army of the Manchus opposed For seventeen years death by vio- them. "But Sun Yat Sen's doctrine lence constantly threatened him. of freedom had, however, prevailed Half a million dollars was once with the officers even in the highest offered for his capture, and only ranks; and by January, 19I1, threenow is he safe. Pursued thus from fourths of the army were pledged to city to city of his own land, where help the reformers." The attempt by he passed secretly by canal-boat and the Manchus to disarm these disafjunk, shadowed and threatened fected troops precipitated the final abroad in every country in which he outbreak, and the re,:olution took spread his message to his countrymen place nine months before the ap- -Sun Yat Sen succeeded in building pOinted day. So well organized were up a great force of intelligent united the forces even at that time, that with revolutionists. But leaders and men preparations incomplete and their were not enough. Money in large leader abroad, they trampled under amounts was needed, and Sun was feet once and for all the old yellow the man to collect it. He says of this dragon of the Manchu dynasty. mission: But in all the great reform move- "Now began a new role for me-a ments, the most striking thing has not canvasser for political funds. In this been the overthrow of the Empire. capacity I traveled in every city in It is the extraordinary care and America and visited all the lead- scientific acumen with which the ing bankers in Europe. Emissaries foundations of the Republic were sent by me penetrated into all quar- laid. ters. All over the world, and particularly in America, the legend has "The fighting has been but a small grown up that Chinamen are selfish part of the revolt1tionary movement,

SILENT INFLUE~CE OF THE MISSIONARY

a side-issue which in every way pos- Noone understood better the sible it was hoped and intended tu I-orthlessness of Chinese education, avoiJ. For fifteen years Sun had and the necessity of modernly trained been organizing the great movement, men to lead a nation. Sun is himand striving to place it on a finn self an authority on legal, military, basis. How did he do it? By pre- ellgineering, agricultural and mining paring men for the government of the matters_ He is yithout doubt the country under the new rc gi11l e. Ten man possest of the widest and most years ago the reform party sent the liberal education i'n China to-day, and most promising Chinese students in the respect given him by the Chinese the country to be educated abro~d, so yhu so respect learning, is probably that they might be able to fill impor- as much clue to his great learning as tant positions in the cabinet anel in to his unselfish patriotism. Personthe departments of government. In ally Dr. Sun is a sincere and humble Europe and America several hund- Christian, and believes in the power reds of young Chinese were engaged of applied Christianity to solve the in studies of all kinds with a view to problems of state as well as of inbecoming legislators and councilors. dividuals. It augurs well for New The men were being trained while China that in taking the best out of yet the lIanchus ruled and their hold western civilization, her leaders have on the throne seemed secure." left a more than open door to the teachings on whicll(hat civilization "During his visits to Europe and was founded. America Sun saw these men, C011ferred with them, and took them into China owes everything of the his counsels. These men represent present promise to SUllo So pure a modern China to-day. Yuan-Shi-I'~ai, patriot, so far-sighted a reformer, so when he made up his cabinet said it commanding a leader, so keen a I-as composed of the best men China statesman, may well be owned with jlussest, and it is a fact that the pride by all these awakening millions highest positions were given by Yuan as the man 1110St 'orthy to be the to Sun's foreign educated prote grs_" ideal and Father of Republican China.

THE SILENT INFLUENCE OF THE MISSIONARY BY GEORGE F. HERRICK, D.D. For mallY years a ::IissiuIIary of the ~t11cric~l1 Board at Constantinople.

~T chroni~le – HE Reports of Mis- of adherents, of persons recei'ed sionarv Soc i e tie s each year into t/.le churches, the num- ber of pastors and preachers, of Sun- and .PUbliSh day school. attendance, of schools and the resnIts of the york pupils, from kindergarten to college. ,of the missionaries The vast 11U11l ber of persons cared – they send into Eastern for in hospitals and dispensaries is duly reported. The millions of pages lands. Those results are sct forth in of sacred Scripture and Christian statistical tables. They give the num- ber of conversions, of communicants,

literature put in circulation in scores nual, but a perennial plant, a centen- of languages are stated. Relief work nial sometimes, The missionary may in times of famine, fire and flood, of not be a genius, may not be brilliant, massacre and war, is reported. but he has staying power. The coun- Does it occur to the reader of these try to which he goes becomes his reports, that in fact, and more and home, He learns the language of the more as the years pass, all these people around him. He becomes fa- things constitute only the lesser re- miliar with their habits of thought snlts of the life and the work of and modes of life. Many of those Christian missionaries from the West, habits of thought and modes of life who spend their lives 111 Eastern are adopted, in whole or in part, into lands? his own way of living. But he in- ~Te leave to others to tell of such fluences the people around him far results of missionary work, abundant more than he is influenced by them, and various as they are, as have His family life is to them a most greatly widened our knowledge of significant object-lesson. That life the condition and the language of the may be adopted by the people very races and tribes of Asia and Africa, slowly and imperfectly, by some of results which have established civili- them never. His relation to most of zation in place of gross savagery, the people around him is not that of have vastly extended commerce and acknowledged religions teacher or notably contributed to the unification leader. He is their neighbor, always of the human race. friendly, sympathetic, helpful. The We propose to give, under three influence of the missionary's life is specifications, some glimpses of what like the force of gravity, noiseless, may be termed The Missionary's steady, patient of result.

Silent Influence. Scattered all through the vast r. The Influence of His Life.- populations of Asia and Africa these In the beginning, the missionary from silent influences havc been working a ~Western land goes for a lifelong with vastly accelerated force for a residence in one of the countries of the hundred years, and now they al'!'

East. He is a foreigner, an alien; his working consciously together as never coming is unwelcome to government. in the past. More than eleven thou- and to the people. He meets untold sand missionaries from Vestern difficulty in securing a domicile either lands are now living in the countries by rent or purchase. He is a suspicious of Asia, Can any arithmetic calcu- character, doubtless cherishes some evil late the value of stich leaven as that design, is the secret agent of a hostile in the mass of Oriental life ? We foreign Power. It is years of time know something of the significance before these suspicions are allayed, of the worl? of Carey, of Duff, of But by and by his true character is Scudder, of Bingham, of Coan, of appreciated. The Oriental, once you Goodell, Schauffer, Riggs, Hamlin, get at him, possesses quite as much Paton, Moffatt, Colliard, and a thou- of the milk of human kindness as sand others, But what of the light the Occidental. It is the life that that shone steadily in the darkness of tells everywhere, It is not an an- those lands from the homes made

SILENT INFLUENCE OF THE MISSIONARY

radiant by the lives of the noble tlemen, pretty uniformly resulted in women who helped beyond what any their complete change of view. record reveals to make the work of those men significant and memora- ( a) * The older missionaries, both ble ? Look at the events transpiring in Turkey, in India, in China, and at the capital and in the interior, were underneath the governmental up- more thoroughly informed and had heaval and the political unrest and more mature opinions on political reorganization measure, if you can, questions as related to the rights of the ground-swell, the strong under- American residents in the Empire current of a movement which looks than any newly-arrived minister toward a reconstruction of the social could possibly have. These men order, an aspiration for moral uplift, were often surprized to learn that long and sorely needed in Eastern no missionary ever made an appeal lands. Where did this impulse come to the representative of his governfrom? Nat from any native self- ment as a missionary, but only as acting forces, not from diplomatic an American citizen. or commercial impetus originating in .Christendom. Its source was the (b) So far from bringing all their Christian life, the silent influence of difficulties to their official govern- Christian homes established in those ment representative for help, the mislands by missionaries from the West. sionaries have uniformly, all over Turkey, settled those difficulties as 2. The Missionary's Local Influ- far as possible, and actually in the ence on Men and Affairs.-By many great majority of cases, with local persons, and often by men sent to cfi1cials of the Turkish Government. Eastern lands as official representa- It has been one of their acknowltives of the United States govern- edged duties to cultivate amicable ment, missionaries have been regard- all< 1 even intimate and confidential ed as well-meaning but unpractical relations with the local governors and men, ignorant of affairs, who were other officers. When Dr. Farnsalways requiring a lot of coddling worth first located at C~sarea in and sometimes armed assistance 1854, where he was senior missionfrom their own government. The ary for half a century, he found writer recalls at least half a score of everybody of every race unfriendly. instances of U. S. Ministers or First When he retired from the field every- Secretaries at Constantinople,-cour- body of every race was proud to be tesy forbids the mention of their his friend. His unfailing tact, his names-who, on arriving at their winning smile, his perfect self-composts made it quite evident to the mand and "sweet reasonableness" missionaries that they expected to constituted a power of influence that be bothered a good deal by their un- nothing could resist. reasonable demands upon the Legation, which would be obliged often to Dr. H. N. Barnum was a missiondeny their requests. ary in Harport for more than half a century. During the last half of Such facts as the following, grad- that period certainly there was no ually becoming known to these gen- man in the province of any race, in *" Oniy of missionaries in Turkey can I speak fr()t1l flr",t hand knowledge.

office or out, who wielded an influ- mindful of present duty under the ence on men and on affairs compara- limitations that his residence in an ble to his. Oriental land has imposed upon him, has not been a herald- of righteous- These are examples of the silent ness, truth, purity and soul-liberty but measureless influence which the and responsibility, then he has been character and experience of mission- unfaithful to the commission of his aries at all the chief centers of the :;VI aster, and has deserved the conempire have exerted upon Moslems demnation of all right-minded men. as well as upon Christians, before and during the long reign of Abdul The tremendous upheavals in Asia Hamid II and during the last four in recent years have challenged the critical years. Vife prefer to ca11 attention, and to a large extent, in such influence, not "by products," but view of their comparatively peaceful most direct fruits of influence, silent development, have compelled the adhut pervasive, of American mission- miration of men of the West. Why anes. is this? It is because they have shown such startling affinity with 3. The Influence of Missionaries Christian ideals. The men of the upon Inter-racial and International :-<earer and the Farther East, and of Peace.-Hague Conferences and tri- India. have learned their lesson from bunals, arbitration treaties, great in- Christian missionaries long resident ternational causes peacefully settled, among them. the united efforts of the Press, the stimulation of a world-wide puhlic Missionary influence has been and opinion against war, are powerf111 in- is a powerful factor in the happy fluences working toward the time solution of the problem of the preswhen wars shall cease and peace ervation' and the strengthening of everywhere prevail. kindly and even fraternal relations between their own and Oriental peo- There is another influence, hum- ples. Between the people among ble, unobtrusive, little observed, whom the missionary lives and all which, for a century, has heen work- other peoples the tie of brotherhood, ing toward the same end. This is the recoil from military strife, is the influence of missionaries resi- mightily strengthened. dent in Eastern lands. Inter-racial animosities are rife and The charge has been made by of long standing in Oriental lands. Oriental rulers and has been re- 11"r. John P. Brown, who for some echoed by the Press of Christendom, thirty years filled at different times that missionaries, notwithstanding the offices of first secretary, first their claim of loyalty to rulers and dragoman and charge d'affaires of the to treaties, have fostered the national United States Legation at Conaspirations of subj ect races, have stantinople used to say that the stimulated the unrest of opprest Turks have a genius for governing. Oriental peoples, have been dan- He meant that they knew how, in gerous emissaries of liberty where the-ir own interest, to stimulate and the very word liberty could 110t safe- utilize the hatred of one subject race ly be spoken or written. toward another. The whole influ- Well, if the missionary, while ever

ence of American missionaries in ining calamity. When the dreadful Turkey has been the exact opposite storm had passed, the Turks them- of this. They have trained in their selves applauded this unmatched high schools and colleges youth manifestation of Christian philan- from the various Christian races, and thmpy.

in recent years, fro111 the :'1oslem Representatives of Vestern gov- races also. These representatives oi ernments at Oriental capitals, and the various races live together, eat business-men resident in commercial at the same table, sleep in the same centers, are sometimes conservators dormitory, and often special friend- of international peace, and sometimes ships are formed between youths of they are quite other than that. But what have been for ages hostile races. missionaries are always and every- The same influence is at work in 'l1ere, in their humble sphere of lite hospitals. In the samc ward, in influence, lovers and promoters of I1lost cordial relation to one anothel" peace between their fatherland and arc found Turks and Greeks, Kurds their adopted country, and between and Armenians. hostile races in lands where they live.

In the town of Zeitun, on the There are many instances where> mis- ~otlth slope of the Taurus mountain sionaries in China and Japan and in range, has lived a ab antiquo, a clan, >the islands of 'the Pacific have wield- of bold mountaineers, Armenians, ed decisive influence in the restora- whom the Turks have never been tion of peace between warring tribes, able to subdue, but have always or in preserving peace and cementing feared. That there has been. in rf'- ties of friendship between the peo- cent years, far less of useless strife ples among whom they reside and and bloodshed than formerly between their native land.

those hostile races, has been due to In the terrible crisis of the Boxer the friendly intervention, sllccessive- movement in China and in the con- ly, of Dr. Pratt, :Mr. :Montgomery fusion which immediately followed, and Dr. McCallum, missionaries resie it was Dr. Ament more than any dent at l'.Iarash, the central city. other man who wisely and promptly Amid the fierce animosItIes set interposed in a way that is bearing aflame in the Adana and Aleppo its peaceful fruit till this day.

provinces of Turkey in the spring Diplomacy and spectacular naval and summer of 1909, Dr. Shepherd demonstration may have been effec- rode from place to place by day and tive in preserving peace between by night on his errands of mercy to Japan a11l1 the United States. But all sufferers, immune fr0111 harm hack of al1 this and more effective from T'urk or Kurd, recognized by have been the lives of such Japanall alike as an angel of peace. Simi- IO'mg Americans and other missionlar is the record of the scores of anes as Dr. DeForest, who have American missionaries who, in the lived among those people and have SUllll1lCr of I <)09. as wcIl as in 1895 heen more afraid of the white peril and rf96, ministered to a people deci- [0 the population of Eastern Asia mated by massacre, crushed and des- than they have of the yellow peril to pairing under sucMen and overwheI- the people of the INest.

A CHINESE PREACHER'S

BY REV. PERCIVAL R. BAKE1IAN, IIANGCHOW, CHINA . .M.issional"Y of the American Baptist Mission N Institute for Chris- by the Chinese. The discussion, con- suming two entire evenings, was EAJ~ tian 'Vorkers was held participated in almost exclusively by for the first time them. And even the most sophisticated from July 9-18, 1912, of the missionaries were unprepared ~ on the grounds . of for the intensity and unanimity of the Presbyterian Colle&,e at Hangchow. The Institute opinion exprest. There was even was planned to provide an oppor- serious discussion as to how the Chi- tunity for spiritual and intellectual nese Church would manage should the refreshment for the Christian parent denominations in the Home- workers, many of whom spend the land withdraw their aid because of year isolated in a wilderness of un- the heresy of union. The emotions sympathetic heathenism. of the delegates found expression The anticipated attendance of sixty this year in the appointment of a or seventy was swelled to two hun- Committee "to beat the drum and dred-representing eight different mis- blow the trumpet"-as the picturesque sions including Presbyterians, Metho- Chinese has it.

dists, Anglicans, Baptists and China- The sentiment of the meeting on Inland Missioners – the smallest the question of Union was depicted delegation numbering twenty-nine. most graphically in two cartoons of And this diverse gathering of many heroic size displayed at the closing communions, varied in age from session. The first represented the youth to gray hairs and in training Church as it is-in the form of from the college graduate to the seven tablets each bearing the name country laborer who scarce could of one of the denominations. These read his bible without prompting. were arranged depending from one A most encouraging feature of the another by connecting links repre- Institute was the genuine interest senting respectively the Provincial displayed by the Chinese leaders and Federation Council, Christian Endea- the hard work which they contributed vor, Sunday-school, Y. M. C. A., toward the management. A strong Week of Prayer, and the Institute.

representative committee was ap- The second cartoon showed "The pointed to plan for the continuance Church as it will be." A circle with and extension of the work of the a red cross as center bearing the ins- institute next year. criptIon "The Chinese Christian One of the most interesting and Church" formed the core of a larger significant things was the spontan- circle divided into twenty-four seg- eous and enthusiastic demonstration mcnts each naming one of the pro- by this representative body of Chinese vinces or dependencies of the Chinese Christians on the question of Church Republic. This is th{'1'cleal of Chi- lTnity. The subject was proposed nese Christians.

THE INDIANS IN

BY ]{lJJ:Eln' TUMLINSON, SR.

HEN the question of to render them practically closed; yet they are expected to receive and aW educating the Alaska profit by the same education as a Indians was first white child.

~ brought forward the The condition of these Indians seems to have been lost sight of ~ U. S. Government ilhen the school question was being seems to have readily KlAN TOTEM) KETCHIKAN, ALASKA undertaken the duty of supplying discust. Little or no notice was taken of the fact that since the adschools; and liberal grants have been vent of the whites the chiefs have lost all control. The old rules, regvoteel each year since for their sup- l1btions, and restraints, even many of them most excellent and efficient, port. It is therefore much to be are done away with. Parental au- thority has disappeared except over regretted that the returns from this the very young children. Their old heathenism has passed away, leaving expenditure should be so disappoint- a residue of disjointed, half-credited superstitions: so that practically they ing; and it seems only right that the are without religion; a prey to every exciting passion or appetite; their matter should be investigated with a old-time restraints all gone, and only the fear of punishment, if they vioview of. (a) Finding a reason for this want of success; and (b) Discov- ering what change in the working of these schools would be likely to produce more satisfactory results.

It is not the criticizing of the work that is being done that is 58 much needed, but rather the discovery how far the principles on which that ork is based are sounel.

The ilureau of Education seems tD have established the Indian schools in Alaska on the model of schools for white children which hac! pro- duced good results. At first sight this would seem to be a very wise way of acting. but a closer look into, not only the condition, but more especially the character, of these In- dians will show why the attempt to educate them on the same lines as white children has proved one cause of the unsatisfactory results. In all schools established for the education of white children the children are educated to prepare them to fill the various posi;ipns open to them ac- cording to their social standing.

F?r Indian children many of these posts are closed entirely, or sur- rounded with so many drawbacks as

late tilL: whiLe man's law, t() rL:~traill The industrial work dune il1 the them. Moreover the work bas to be schools, iJeing dune ullder compul- done by those ignorant of tbe lan- sion, leads them to look clown on all guage and character of their pupils. work; and as most of their parents'

Conscience, it is true, exists and is nsnal employments are distasteful to alive; but educatioll apart from re- tl1e111, instead of helping them when ligious instruction is not calculated they leave school they are loafing to make an impression on conscience; around the towns, airing their Eng- so that all you have left to work lish among a class of whites least upon is their desire to raise them- suitable for them to mix with; seek- selves. ing out an existence by doing odd Difficulties and Needs jobs; and when they engage in any- Sufficient allowance has nut been thing that brings them in a fair wage made for that roving and unsettlerl the money is spent in gambling, strain in their nature, inherited from drinking, etc., and not in helping their forefathers for generations. their parents: till broken in health, This is clearly seen when they are and penniless they return to their taken into b:larding-schools. They parents' homes to be cared for and are like caged birds while in school, huried at their poor old parents' ex- and notwithstanding the care and pense. This is one of the saddest good feeding, the regularity which spectacles, and yet it is being re- is considered to be. necessary in peated again and again rig-ht here school seems to act on them physi- in Alaska to-day.

cally most injuriously, so that they Too little attention is paid to the become an easy prey to tuberculosis fact that all teaching is given ill and kindred ailments. Morally the II-hat is to them a foreign language; effects of school life are equally and because they can acquire the destructive. The school is always English language easily, and use it more or less of a prison to them, and apparently quite intelligently, it is passing, as they do, from its re- supposed that they have as full a straints to untrammeled freedom grasp of it as a white child would.

when they leave it, proves ruinous. This is a great mistake, as those who These Indians are in a transition can speak with them in their own state, neither what they were nor tongue can testify. Much of what what they will be. This adds greatly they have apparently gr<1sped is only to the difficulty of their training, acquired in a parrotlike way.

especially when they are taken from Another point which seems to be their parents into boarding-schools. largely overlooked is the difference The tie between parent and child is -in character between the Indian ancl broken and parental influence de- the white man. This is well shown stroyed, for when they return from by the different way the same thing school, they think themselves, be- vvill present itself to the mind of the cause of some extra learning and Indian and the white man. All advance in civilized ways, above their civilized people, after generations of parents in everything and so come advancing civilization, have acquired to despise them. a certain something which makes

THE INDIANS IN ALASKA

them look at and feel about certain schools at the most critical time of matters in the same way; and the their life. ~What chance has a 'girl? more civilized they are the more She despises her parents'. home as nearly will they feel alike regarding too primitive and uncivilized for her. the same matter, even tho they may Where can she go? If she seeks a be from widely different countries. position as nurse or mother's help This is way it is possible to absorb in a family in some town, however the continued stream of immigration well behaved she may be, still she is from various civilized countries into only an Indian: and tho many of the ALSK~ INDIAKS REAVY Ion A rOT – LCK the general body of the people with- mistresses are most kind and anxious out seriously affecting the whole. for the welfare of their servants, the The Indian has not as yet attained to natural repugnance is there. A girl this standpoint. He has still, to a must have some recreation; but when large extent, his own way of look- an Indian girl goes for a walk in a ing at and feeling about many things. town the only companions she is This tends to nullify much of the likely to meet with are other native benefit which might otherwise accrue girls who speak her language but from teaching given by those igno- who are in the town for evil purrant of the native tongue. A few poses. These are only too ready to words from one who knows the lan- fraternize with her, and to introguage and the Indian character will duce her to white men with whom do more than whole lessons from she ought not to mix. In too many another. instances this forms the first down- ward step, and yet it is either this Again the children, both girls and or a loneliness that will crush her boys, are sent out from the boarding-

spirit and affect her health. With Defore 1 endeavor to sketch an boys the case is similar. They are outline of the principles on which a looked down on as Indians, and satisfactory solution, as it seems to there are few businesses open to me, 1l1ight be arrived at, let us first them where they could obtain steady disabuse our minds of all previous employment without being compelled theories, and turn our attention to to mix with a class of low whites facts. The material we have to deal whose bad influence proves too with; the present condition of these strong for their half-enlightened and Indians, and the obstacles that opimpulsive natures. pose their advancement; what we would wish to strive to make them; These are some of the causes what we can do with them if we which combine to render the efforts succeed. of the Bureau of Education to deal with the education of these Indians The material we have to deal with ineffective to a large degree notwith· consists of a number of people, old, standing the outlay of money and middle-aged, young, and children of effort. Can this be changed? Is both sexes living in small villages there no way to introduce a more scattered mostly along the coast in satisfactory system without material- southeastern Alaska. So far no ly increasing the outlay? Any sys- effort has been made by the Governtem proposed must be a practical ment to do anything for the grownworkable plan, able to deal with the up Indians, but only for the children. obstacles already described, and Results have shown this to be a which will bear the severest criticism. mistake, for thus the trained chil- Therefore before the question can be dren are left practically without answered in the affirmative, such a homes, and simply turned adrift. system must be found; and it is to Any plan to be successful must inthe devising of an efficient system clude all and not merely the children. that the best efforts of all who de- No mere system of education, using plore the present state of things the word in its limited acceptation, should be directed. can afford any permanent benefit to such a motley crowd; so different in What is the Remedy? age, intelligence, and physical pow- ers. The education that these In- To find fault is easy; to provide dians need is one that wiII enable a remedy is a harder matter. It is them to fill with credit the positions in no faultfinding spirit that I that are open to them. Therefore to would approach this matter, but find the true character of the edurather with a sincere desire to try cation to be given them it is necesand help toward finding a solution sary first to determine what the Inof a very difficult problem, and one dian's place should be so that he may which affects not only the well-being have a fair chance for resisting the but even the very existence of the temptations that are proving too Alaska Indians: and in the hope that abler minds than mine will apply strong for him, and at the same time their energies to the solution of this be able to advance himself. At presproblem. ent the Indian has no defined place.

THE INDIANS IN

1-1 e is looked upon very Illuch as a to the United States by Russia cer- Japanese or Chinaman; and yet he tain stipulations were made in the is not like them, a foreigner; he is bargain respecting the rights and on his own native soil, the home of treatment of these Indians, so that his forefathers for countless gener- the United States is bound in duty ations. He is gifted with consider- to make a definite effort in their able ability, and has a facility for behalf. Because these Indians can adapting himself to new conditions, not be left as they were when first but he lacks perseverance. To do taken over, owing to the changing the same thing a number of times conditions of the country; and beand to do it equally well, is a real cause so far efforts for their benefit struggle to an Indian. This is one have proved unsuccessful, can hardly great drawback. Anything new ex- be considered sufficient reasons why cites in him the love of change in- no other solution of the quesherited from his forefathers. To tion should be sought for. God has apply his mind to anyone thing for placed them here, and the respona length of time is irksome. This, sibility for their advancement has, in coupled with a craving for ex- His providence, come upon the citement, so frequently found ill the United States. There must be a untutored, are the chief obstacles to satisfactory solution of the question; his advancement; and it IS the and it will only need sufficient effort that render him such an easy prey on the part of those whose duty it 10 the temptations which abound in is to find it. white settlements. What would we wish these In- The Effect of Immigration dians to become? A body of serfs under the heel of the white man, Experience seems to show that the or a body of law-abiding citizens? Jndians left· to themselves will be To attempt the first would be but swept away before the advancing tide an indirect way to annihilate them. of immigration. Giving a school educa- To accomplish the second they must tion to the children will not help mat- be dealt with as a whole, both young ters, but rather hasten their destruc- and old. It is possible to deal with tion, for the boys and girls that are ed- these Indians in one of two ways; ucated, despising their homes, and hav- either by assisting them at each of ing no place they can call their own, their several villages where they live are drawn among the immoral whites at present, or by drawing them and are swamped. What can be from these villages to central stadone? Is there no place they can tions where all efforts for their imoccupy to their own advantage, with- provement would be carried out. out interfering with the rights of There are several 'reasons against others, or hindering the progTess of trying to improve them in their the country? Before seeking an an- present homes: the expense would be swer to this question we should ver' much greater; many of the remember that these Indians are the sites are unsuitable; and the lands original inhabitants of this country; are contaminated with deadly genus. that when Alaska was handed over :foreover each resident claims a

right ill his house, and an attcmpt oj those in charge of the town should to removc any for sanitary purpose" ha ve magisterial powers, and there "'ould cause trouble. Then the i._- slwuld be a small grant for a native habitants are too few, and you constable. would have to clash with old customs and superstitions stilI followed As this station is intended to beneby a certain number. By inducing fit all the Indians in the district in them to move to a new site you can which it is situated anyone of these, secure sanitary conditions; there will man, woman, or child, bad or good, be a sufficient number to work with; should be free to come to it: there and it would tend to break clown the should be no compulsions, no disfamily and tribal divisions which (inctions, no preference of those from prevail at present; and the expen- (llle village more than another; only diture on men and means would be everyone who comes must obey the very much less. rules and be subject to the laws.

The following is a brief outline Every adult Indian who wishes of a plan which might be made a to become a permanent resident may basis for a bona fide effort on the be g-iven a lot. The title to this lot part of the Government to raIse to be held under certain conditions these Indians. that would hinder the abuse, while freely permitting the use of the lot. What the Government Might Do One object is to encourage and Let the Governinent divide south- teach the Indians to utilize the prodeastern Alaska into districts, or ut!l- ucts of the country, the fish, the ize the present divisions if they will forests, etc., so as to gain an 111– mect the requirements of the casc. dependent livelihood .from them. In one of these districts (for in While there should be no direct making an effort of this kind, which glftS to the settlers, rebates might be must be more or less of an experi- g-jven such, for example, on the 1I1ent, one, to begin with, will be lumber manufactured at the place sufficient to test whether the plan is and used on their houses; thus enpracticable) let a site be chosen suit- couraging them to build better able for a native village, where they hOl1ses than they otherwise would. can have the necessary advantages of a good harbor, good drinking water, Every industry established should facilities for obtaining fish ancl logs, be on a cooperative plan; and each and which will be sufficiently iso- new one should be, as far as poslated and large enough to keep the sible, a complement of the others. residents from immediate contact These industries, once started, with the whites. Such a site should should under proper management not be difficult to find as so much soon become self-supporting, if not of the land is still imoccupied. remunerative. The money to start them should be the only grant need- The town site should be laid off ed. This grant need not be large in lots; a set of rules, as few and as the idea is for the industries to simple as possible, be drawn up for grow with the place. Every settler the conduct of the settlement; one should be encouraged to put money, which would be guaranteed by the

THE I:-.JDIANS IN ALASKA 13

C;ovenllllCIII, ill10 tIle industries so (he stal io]]. Thus hOlllclifc and that they may feel a direct interest parental authority are both supported. in them, and also that the better the Some children there will be, no work they d{J the more they will doubt, whose parents are too indifbenefit themselves. ferent, or do not wish to reside at the settlement; these can be boan;led Either a percentage of the profits out at some of the families at the from the industries should be set place. Under present conditions, as apart, or a tax levied on the lots ~()on as there is a chance for work occupied, for the making and upkeep OLD KASSAht , A TY1'lCAL INDIAN' VILLAGE I N ALASXA of the roads and other village im- in the spring many of the children, provements. from twelve years old and upwards, are taken by their parents with them Another principal aim in this plan tJ help earn money: thus they lose is to gct hold of the children in such their schooling at an age when it a wa v as to be able to control and vv ould be of most benefit to them. teach them. So far all efforts to The temptation to do this would be do this have failed to give satisfac- 1argely removed at the settlement, tory results. Should the plan here for most of the work engaged in by sketched be followed many of the their parents would be immediately causes of previous failures would at the settlement; moreover as soon be removed. Boarding-schools with as work became plentiful in the their physical and moral injury, and spring, school hours could be shortthe heavy expenses attendant on their ened, and the grown children g·iven erection and upkeep, will be unneces- work, and paid for it, in some of sary. The children as a rule will the industries carried on at the place; live 111 their homes with their and thus they would acquire a knowlparents, these homes being at

eugc of variuLls traucs, nut Ly C()lll- ailcndillg it wuuld Le dCPCllllellt on pulsion, but under the stimulus of the Sunday School for religious in- a fair wage, and at the same time struction" because, for some time at aid their parents. Another and one least, most of the parents will be too of the most important gains over the ignorant themselves to be able to present system would be that the teach their children. Would it not children need not be set adrift when be possible for the Government, conschooling is over. All the work at sidering the peculiar circumstances of the different industries, and all the the case, and the present state of house-building, etc., at the settle- the Indians, to make a grant toward ment should be done by the resident the salaries of the school-teachers Indians. As these increase in num- under the following conditions: (a) bers the industries should be en- No teacher to be appointed without larged and new oneS added, and the approval of the Government. every encouragement given to the (b) The school to be open for inyoung people to build houses, get spection at all times. ( c) Grant in married and settle down at the place. aid to be subject to inspector's report on the general efficiency of the Who Shall Do It? school, and the progress in secular learning only. Thus while the teach- Such being a brief outline of the ers would be employed by the objects aimed at, the next question minister in charge of the settlement to be considered is-vVho are to they would be subject to the approundertake and be responsible for the val of the Superintendent of Educacarrying out of the plan? Right tion, and none could be retained here we are confronted with a against his wishes; moreover the serious difficulty. The United States children would have daily religiotlS Government can not do anything instruction which their present wiLl toward supplying religious educa- and ignorant state urgently detion. To attempt to find a settle- mands. To avoid sectarian jealousment among these Indians in their ies the Christian body which has a present state, without including defi- mission nearest to the site chosen for nite religious teaching, would be to the settlement should be consulted build a good house on a rotten foun- to find if they are willing to supply dation; so it is essential for the the minister. success of the plan that simple Bible teaching be secured. Why should If, then, this plan were successfully not the Government accept the offer carried out the advantages gained of some evangelical body to supply, for the Indians would be (a) The at their own expense, a minister to uniting of a number of small villages take charge of the spiritual work; into one body, thus overcoming the while it appoints the supervisor of the many petty jealousies which hinder works to be established? their progress at present. (b) Their voluntary removal from the unsani- As regards the teaching in the tary conditions in which they now school. If the school is established live; thus affording an opportunity under the Bureau of Education it for dealing with their physical would have to be a non-religious school; consequently the children

COH.LARD'S GIFT

needs.' (c) /11, both old and young, of this kind many obstacles and 110t "ould receive benefit; thus the Gov- a few disappointmcnts are sure to ernment would be fully discharging be met with; but if the attempt is its duty toward them. (d) Their made by those who have a real inadvancement would help and not terest in the Indians, and is pahinder the progress of the country, tiently persevered in, the prospects and they would have a position in for success are very bright. the country which is their birthright. (e) The children would have relig- Imagine what a chain of such setious and moral trammg, regular tlements, .practically self-supporting, schooling coupled with manual in- throughout Alaska would mean for struction, and (f) The young people the Indians: the credit that would would be given a chance to make accrue to the Government: and the civilized homes, and advance them- relief and joy it would bring to thouselves without being exposed to sands of good Christian people who temptations too strong for them. are opprest by the thought of the Indians being swept away before the In endeavoring to carry out a plan incoming tide of immigration.

FRANCOIS COILLARD'S GIFT * ORKERS are greatly service, so that he might 110t need to draw a pension from the society. EWI needed for the Zambesi He made up his mind th:>.t he must Mission, and the whole be the one to make the sacrifice, and responsibility for rais- he determined to give the whole sum ing funds and workers at once. The director of the society, had been laid on Frall- ,ois Coillard. On his last furlough to whom the anonymous donation to France (1896-1898), he made it was sent, guessed the identity of the his one object to arouse the Church donor, but in the publi shed lists the to the claims of Christ and the needs entry ran: "All I possess jo of the Zambesi Mission. send workers to the Zambesi." When M. Coillard appealed to both rich a friend, who did 110t dream that and poor, and he received many gifts, Coillard was the giver, asked him some of which were the fruits of what he thought of such a gift, he " real sacrifice. But at least IS work- only replied: "The widow cast in all ers were needed for the Zambesi, and the living that she had, and Jesus larger contributions were required. commended it."

Some great gift or some inspiring The blessing of God rested on this sacrifice must set the example and anonymous sacrifice, and other money stimulate others. Coillard worked poured into the treasury. One lady and praycd and waited, but the neces- sold her pearls, and others brought sary money was not forthcoming. large contributions, until at last suf- From independent sources he had re- ficient funds were provided to send cently received a small SU111, on the 011t the fifteen workers. What these incoll1e 0 f which (alH )ut $200 a missionaries have heen able to acyear), he had hoped to use as an complish in Africa can only be known annuity on his retirement from active at the last Great Day.

New *::~k~ "Coillard of the Zambesi,n by C. W. Mackintosh. Published by The American Tract Society,

GOD-PRAYER-MAN–MISSIONS 'ii

llY HENRY W. FROST, PHILADELPHIA, PA., HDme Director of the Chilla Inland -:1 issi 011 OUR great propositions course; and then, if in this country we should haye welcomed the thought mF rJ related to prayer and of having the President of the United Z:: missions are found in States at the head. Then about that Matthew ix: 32-38; person we should have wanted Gen- Acts i: 13, I4; ii. 1-6: eral This and Admiral That and ~ and xiii: I-3. These merchant princes, and we should have passages may be re·· wanted sub-committees all over the world. Then we should have wantgarded as one, for, at the root of each eel a million dollar campaign.

passage, is a great, dominating But the Lord said absolutely noth- ing of the kind. Don't let me be thought. misunderstood. I believe in organi- zation. I' believe money is a great 1. God makes little of what we power, provided it is in God's han:ls and provided it is God given. When mal;;e much. When you and I learn .Tesus Christ comes to the thought of that great campaign which was this lesson we have made a long to be world-wide, He said just one thing, "Prayer." Until we begin to stride in the spiritual life and a far learn a lesson of getting a changed viewpoint, of coming to that for advance in this matter of missions. which He stands, spiritual life ane! spiritual power, our services will be If you let your thoughts go back vanity itself.

upon these passages you will be sur- II. God makes much of what {('e make little. The very things that we prized by the silence of God and His are talking about lead us to pass over the things that He is talking about. followers concerning the great things Our temptation is to cleal with things that are seen and can be handled. of which we hear very much indeed. There are things that appeal to us, but God leaves them all out of ac- In that ninth chapter we may say count. He comes to the invisible, spiritual power that deals with spirit- ] esus Christ is announcing that He ual forces. 'vVe want to know how big a thing is, how effective it is is about to start a great campaign going to be from a standpoint of numbers, what it has clone. OUf in behalf of the evangelization of the thoughts are always upon these outer things. Gael's thought is not there. world. He sees the great multitude Gael is making much of what we and there comcs to Him a picture of are temptcd sorely to make little. God yould have llS make much of the vaster multitude beyond, through- compassion. It was as Jesus saw these llll1ltit11des that His heart was out all the world; and then His heart moved with compassion and He said goes out in compassion toward them, tn pray. !Vllat the chl1rch of JeS11S and this compassion led Him to say Ihrist at large needs is compassion, that great effort was needed, and the thing was not to be accomplished by Himself nor by that little handful of men about His person. The task was to be fulfilled by a great ntllll- ber of men and women to the ven' ~ end of time.

Notice the silence of Christ. If we had spoken before the Master had spoken I think we should have said.

"Lord, if Thou art going to under- take the evangelization of the world we will need a very strong central committee. We may call it anything.

but let us have it strong." If it had been in this day we should have wanted Lord This or Lord That as chairman of th is committee; then S')I1lC hishops and 1l1oneyed l11('n, of '* From an address delivered at the Bible Teachers' Trai1lIng School, New York. Reprinted from the Bible Record.

CHINA'S RELIGIONS FAIL

not simply for minds and bodies, out agal11. How many Christians in the for spirits. I notice they have fast- world? You say about twenty miling in that passage. Fasting is an lions. Do you mean to say that, if old thing nowadays, out I assure you these twenty millions were doing what more things come out 0 f fasting than Goel '"ants them to do, this' world this world knows of. I am not would be what it is? What is the speaking of abstinence from fooel. meaning of it all? It is simply this, There is fasting when. you eat food that we have made much of what as well as when you don't. Besides God has made little, and God doesn't that, fasting is of the spirit rather than of the body. Yet it may mean help those that make much of what abstinence· from food. But did you He makes little. ever notice the order given? It is not fasting and praying, but praying and IV. God does much for those who fasting. In other words, I think they ,!lake much of what He makes much. were so absorbed with prayer that Oh, the harmonies at last when we they forgot food. Prayer is the get our thoughts Goqward and thing" that Jesus is bringing to om minds as the requisite thing, such Christward, and understand the great prayer that it displaces other things ~lld eternal lesson that He has taught in their right place and time. His people concerning service. Who will be little enough that God may be rII. God does little for those who all in all? Who will be done with secular methods, and take the methmake much of what He considers little. You make much of a thing of od of our Lord and Savior Jesus which God makes little, and God's Christ ? Yon may be obscure, but wise thought is in another direction lhe Jay yon fit your unworthy life and He will do little for you. If into the great plan of God you will there were time to-day we could go see things accomplished. The promback into church and missionary his- ise of Goel is Yea and Amen in tory and prove it over and over Christ JeSllS. Christ Jesus sits on His throne to bring to pass the things that He has promised in His wont HOW CHINA'S RELIGIONS FAIL* BY THE LATE MRS. JAMES COCHRAN.

· China, I fell into wh~re people have sl1ch great and OMING home from magnificent religions which are use- ful to them in every way, and try to m~. "And so," she saidC :;;s thrust upon them a religion like conversation with an Christianity, which is absolutely dif- . over-drest woman on ferent and not at all appropriate to . board the steamer. them in any way whatever."

to me, "YOll are it That woman had lived in Burma for six months in a good hotel, had real missionary? I always wanted eaten her own food, and had worn her own remarkable clothes. I have to meet one. I have lived in Burma lived in the interior of China for thirteen years, in native houses, worn for six months, and I have studied the native dress, and eaten the native fooel. That woman did not speak a Buddhism and been in the Buddhist worc! of the Burmese language, while for every word of Chinese I have temples; I have seen those magnifi- leamed, a new vista of their lives cent Buddhas sitting there and the people who come to worsllip at the temples; I think they are all mag- nificent. I think you missionaries are doing a very foolish thing to come out to a lane! like Burma, or China, • Mrs. Cochran delivered this address at Northfield Oll Wednesday evening. July 10, 1912. A few weeks later she passed away at Boonton, N. J.

and thoughts has opened up to me. 111an should always love his brother I knew that woman was totally but not his wife, because, if he loses wrong, and I tried to tell her so. his brother, where will he get an- She listened impatiently for a mo- other? But if he loses his wife, it ment and then said: will be easy to get another.

"Of course, you have your point That makes a Confucianist home a of view and I have mine. We can place where there is a great, strong, not argue it." absolute tyrant, the father and hus- Tho I may have failed with band, with a half-rebellious, half- that woman, I would like to convince sullen slave, the wife. They never open-minded critics that she was eat together,· and their children never wrong. I want friends at home to eat with them. The children, for a know the facts and to be able to tell little while, are loved and petted by how these great and magnificent re- the mother, but soon they learn to ligions work in the lives of the grow impudent to her and to despise Chinese. her.

Once when one of those terrible Confucianism wants no little girls, famines, which sweep over our part for they are of no use. A girl can of China, had set in, my husband and not worship the ancestors. It is very one of his helpers were planning how nice to have one or two, but in they could obtain food for the suf- the part of China from which I ferers. Mr. Cochran discovered a come, it is absolutely a custom, if bean cake, made by grinding pods of there are more than two or three, to beans and molded into small cakes. murder the others in some horrible He asked if the Chinese ever ate it. way. One night one of my pupils "Oh, yes," was ,the reply; "when came to my class very soberly. At the years are hard we always eat first she whispered to the women some. My wife grinds it up and about her and then they began to flavors it with spice, so that it tastes whisper to each other. Finally I in- very good." quired the reason. One of the wo- Then my husband said: "Why men replied: should we send to America for flour "She is feeling badly because they or south for rice when there are are killing a little baby down at her quantities of that bean-cake right house."

here? It is much less expensive. "Killing a little baby!"

Let us buy quantities of bean cake." "Yes," the girl replied; "they have But our native helper shook his three little girls and another has just head. "We could not do that," he come. I feel so badly because she is said. "They eat it, and like it. It a dear fat little baby. I did not makes them feel satisfied, but it does want to see her die, but my sister is not nourish them. They starve on determined to kill her."

it. " "Oh," I said, "you go and bring Do not those great magnificent re- that baby to me. I can take care ligions of old China act like that of her."

bean-cake? People satisfy them- So she went, but before she ar- selves with them; they feed upon rived the baby had been murdered in them; but all the time their poor a way too horrible to tell.

souls are starving and they do not Then there is Buddhism! I think know it at alL we are inclined to think of Buddhism We always hear of Confucianism aE, a religion of ideals. As a religion as the great religion of the family of ideals Buddhism absolutely fails.

because it teaches ancestor worship. I call it the religion of no ideals, for But one of the principal things which it is utterly selfish. Every Buddhist it does teach is that men shall not thinks of ht1t one thing, and that love their wives. The edict puts it is himself. He must save himself a~ rather quaintly, when it says that a all costs. Everything he does is to

gain a little extra credit and bring that they could see with a little more himself a little higher. You can go comfort what I was doing. Inci- along the street and see a Buddhist dentally, I could see what was hap- stop to pick a big stone out of the pening on the other side. The old path, but he does not do it to make boatman was taken very ill. I could the way easier for other people, not sleep for his moaning. Finally, but because it will give him more after three or four nights, -I wa~ credit toward his heaven. awakened by a very strange sound.

Then another religion which we It was the old woman out on the hear so much about is Taoism, roof of the houseboat calling for his founded by Lao-tse. We think of soul. These people think that some- that as the great spiritual religion of times the soul wanders away from the East. It is wonderful to read the the body and that it can be called writing of Loa-tse, but there is noth- back. This old boatwoman was call- ing on earth less spiritual or more ing: superstitious than Taoism. People "Soul of my nephew, come home!"

live under the terrible fear of it all Then, lying there in my bed, I the time. They are afraid to be suddenly heard away out across the married, or to bury the dead, ex- marshes the answering voice coming.

cept with the assurance that the time Now I knew just as well as you do, is right. If the priest sets a date for that his soul was not wandering out a burial and it happens to be months in the marshes and waiting for her or years hence, then there is no to call it back, but she called again burial until that time, and in the and again, and the voice came nearer.

meantime the dead person is kept in Finally I heard the woman scramble the house. Everything has to be along over the roof of the house- done in that way. bGat, stopping now and then to call There is nothing so absolutely de- again, until she dropt down into spised in China as a Taoist priest. the old man's roOI11 to get his coat, In China when you do not want a which she used to attract the spirit.

little girl, kill her; when you do not She put it right down over his want a little boy, make a Taoist body to keep his spirit there. Then priest of him. The poor little Chi- I found that the voice was only that nese girls are unloved, unwelcomed, of her good-far-nothing son, who and thrown away; but, in this one in- was out there helping the spirit back stance, they are luckier than their little brothers. Better any death than to the houseboat. the life of a Taoist priest. Finally one morning I heard the The Taoists also continually fear man say: the devils everywhere around. Every- "I have eaten my great smoke." thing to them is a characteristic of some bad spirit that always possesses The woman knew what he had done. it. A little baby has a convulsion He had eaten his morning opium and they "throw it away," for the pipe. Then she turned on him, and baby is but a little devil in human reviled him for more than an hour. I form. never heard a woman talk as she did to that poor old man. Finally for On a houseboat trip, which, by the sheer lack of breath she stopt. way, is the bane of our existence His voice only replied: in China, I had a chance to see the depths of the awful superstition of "Please do not blame me." It was Taoism as I had never seen it be- a very drowsy voice. Then there was perfect silence. Have you ever fore. I was in the very back room known how a person dies of opium?

of the boat and separated from the It was a horrible thing. He breathed boatman's rool11 by a wall-paper par- more and more slowly, perhaps ten btion. The people on the other side times a minute at first, then five hac! poked holes ill this partition so times, then twice, until, finally, a

long, long breath, then silence. How part of it was that plenty of money had been given from Peking to feed that old woman cried and wailed: these prisoners. The man grew pros- perous and his wife gave tremen- "My nephew has gone, my nephew dous feasts, but these prisoners were starving to death. has gone, my nephew has gone!" I started home as quickly as I After that we had all the horrors could, I thought it so heathen. That is what it is to be heathen, to have of a Taoist funeral. They tied up something given you in trust for other starving people and then keep it to the' shore and after much haggling for yourself. Suddenly it came over me, What am I doing? All around obtained an expensive coffin. Fi- me here are starving souls, and I have the bread. of life for them, nally they put the man in his grave plenty, enough and to spare, and I give them a meal sometimes, but not clothes, and obtained all the things all of the time. And I could only think of myself and how I was failappropriate for the Taoist funeral. ing. We must not keep back any- thing of our lives that God has given There was a rooster to crow over us in trust for those starving people. I.!ve must search our lives and find the grave to scare the spirits away, out what we have that is meant for those in China, and bring it all to and a lot of paper of which to make the Maste, just as the little boy brought the loaves and fishes long paper money when he came back. ago. Then Jesus will take our por- tion and bless it and break it and They did everything they could for it will be enough for China's mil- lions. the body of that old man, but the FOUR FACTORS IN MISSIONS soul, that poor wandering soul which FOR the complete missionary enterthe old boatwoman had thought she prise four personal elements are necessary. The New Testament accould call' back with her weak, human count in the thirteenth chapter of the Book of Acts reveals these four elevoice, what of that soul? Is that ments: (I) Saul and Barnabas com- missioned to go forth; (2) the Chinese soul any concern of ours, as church, leaders of which are named; (3) the Holy Ghost, who said to the well ,as all the Chinese souls that are church and its prophets and teachers, "Separate me Barnabas and Saul for passing every day? Are they any the work whereunto I have called them"; and (4) the people or "the concern of ours? work" to whom the Apostles go. If either of these elements divorces I was once invited to a beautiful itself from the others the missionary enterprise is incomplete. If any three feast in China. We all sat around undertake the work alone, the work is impoverished, unscripturaI and unfor a time and drank tea and ate natural. All four must comhine.- Church Advocate. little cakes, and then partook of a tremendous feast. We began with twenty little side dishes of a kind of salad, followed by four prelimin- ary courses. After that we com- menced the real feast. of sharks'

fins, sea slugs, chicken, duck, and all sorts of things, until finally we had finished our sixteen courses. The conversation turned to the famine which was raging in the land at the time. Onr host was an official of the prison and my husband said to him: "How about the prisoners this hard year? Do they feel the famine ?" • "Oh, it is dreadful! They are just starving to death by threes and fives every day."

I had seen two long bundles which looked like bundles of rags outside the door, but I did not suspect what they were at the time. Yes; they were starving like that every day under that roof where we had eaten that tremendous meal. The worst

EDITORIALS

CHANGING CONDITIONS IN CHINA The Church of Christ must be equal to the occasion. Christians must real- T HE China of the past has been the ize the difficulties and dangers, and China of the Middle Ages-full of must believe in the power of God to ignorance, superstition, vice, poverty, overcome them. This power has been tyranny, self-centered interest. The abundantly proved in other lands and Chinese were governed by foreigners, ages. It can be proved again. The the Manchus, for 250 years, and wore Church must attend to spiritual the queue as a sign of subjection. things without becoming mixed' up Stagnation, distrust, indifference, and with the State and business. Steauy self-satisfaction prevailed. Now the progress is better than spasmodic adpeople are awake, unprogressive Man- vance, but we must be awake to our chu rulers have been given notice opportunities. New Chinese laws to leave. The Chinese, many of must be founded on the Bible, and whom have been trained in mission new Chinese leaders must fear God schools, have become imbued with and keep His Commandments, or progressive ideas. Leaders, trained in New China will soon be broken to Japan, America, and Europe, have re- pieces. This is the time for a union turned home to stir up the people of Christian forces against evil. and to become leaders. The first efforts at progress were put down by AN APPEAL FROM THE LAYMEN the Empress Dowager, but now a movement has begun wh~h is spread- THE General Committee of the ing all over China, ,and me people are Laymen's Missionary Movement determined to have a progressive government and modern institutions appeals to the Christian men of North and ideals. A spirit of patriotism has America, on account of the peculiar sprung into being; soldiers sing na- needs of the hour in the foreign field. tional hymns, and the people have At least two-thirds of the members made up their minds to have a voice of the Protestant Christian Church in the affairs of the nation. With the are not yet intelligent and systemnew attention to reforms, idolatry is atic supporters of missions. A sysbeing discarded, and atheism is grow- tematic, prayerful effort is suggested ing, because of ignorance of the true to enlist these nonsupporters. The God. Christianity is being investigated, Laymen's Committee recommends the' and foreigners are treated as fellow following methods: men, not foreign devils. r. The appointment of a mission- The danger in the present upheaval ary committee to work with the pasis, of course, that liberty may run to tor. license, that atheism will take the place of superstition, that commercial- 2. A period of special missionary ism and materialism will replace philo- information and education once each sophical indifference and self-compla- year, through at least two or three cency. weeks, in addition to general mission- ary education throughout the year. Strong, intelligent, spiritual men and women are needed in China, to meet 3. The adoption of the weekly bathe present situation. Missionaries sis for missionary offerings. must have clear heads, firm faith, and energetic spirits. Modern European 4. An organized and complete perimprovements are accompanied by sonal canvass of every member once place. The race wjJI begin after gold. each year, by groups of two men Vestern vices. Opium goes, but ciga- each. rets and strong drink come in its The appointment of city or county COlllmittees is also urged, together yith the holding of an intenlenomi- national meeting of men at stated

times for a brief, strong, timely 1£ the bar association's committee can missionary address, followed by a pe- be persuaded of this, its report will riod of prayer, and with the holding have an enormous effect on public of large annual missionary supper, opinion in Japan and do more than with two strong addresses and read- anything else in sight can be expected ing of reports and approval of new to do toward modifying the bitter- plans for work. ness of the Korean colonial policy.

It is thought that by following In the meantime the international these plans of the general committee criticism on the conspiracy trial seems the number of systematic mission- to have convinced the Japanese that ary supporters will be doubled during public trials incur too much publicity.

the first year, and the whole mem- A recent letter states that from bership will be enlisted within a few Pyeng Yang recently fourteen mem- years. bers of the Methodist congregation The greatest need of the hour is were summarily banished without trial.

not, however, new methods, but new They had been in prison for five consecration. We need a closer fel- months, and on the day before they lowship with Christ, our Lord, and were sent away as dangerous citi- then it will be less difficult to induce zens the Japanese prosecutor told men to study God's VVes.rd and His Rev. Mr. Morris, a missionary, that world, and to give themselves anc! the men were innocent and would be their. substance to His service. released. That night there came a telegram from Seoul ordering the MORE ABOUT THE KOREAN TRIALS whole group deported, and without THE Japanese are not without their delay they were carried off next defenders in their conduct of the morning.

trial of the Koreans on charge of There is great cause for hope in conspiracy. Mr. George Kennan and the way in which the court of appeals others maintain that evidence has is conducting the real trial. The justified the findings of the Japanese lower CO1rt seemed to be under the court but it is evident that he has control of the gendarmerie and the not all the facts and makes statements military authorities. If the rulers that are not true. For example, he and people of Japan can get at the says that prisoners were not banished facts in the case we have no doubt without trial and the weapons were that the missionaries and Korean found hidden in places searched by Christians will be entirely cleared of the Japanese. Both of these state- all c1nrges against them.

ments bv Mr. Kennan are contradicted Rebuttal testimony is admitted in by twel~e American missionaries on the present trial and prisoners are al- the field. lowed to testify to the methods of The Japanese Bar A;;sociation has torture which caused them to confess appointed a committee of four of its to the charges made against them.

most eminent members to investigate These methods of torture-if proved why the government has taken no -were most horrible and barbarous steps to punish missionaries who. and if the use of them by the examin- according to the "confessions" read ing parties is proved, the guilty ones in court at Seoul, fomented rebellion should be sl1bj ected to the same tor- against Japan. The missionaries wel- tures and should all be sentenced to come this investigation since they the terms of imprisonment imposed are confident that this committee Yill on the Koreans who were forced to be impartial, and they expect to de- confess. After reading tile report of monstrate to it 110t onlv that they arc the trial printed in the Japan Ad7'crthemselves totally inn(~cellt of t;'ying tiscr, it seellls impossible that the court to stir up sedition in Korea, but aIs,) will fail to reverse the sentence of that the charges of conspiracy against the lower court and discharge the the Christian Koreans are unfounded. prisoners.

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS CHINA Dress reform as well as changes in the calendar have been decreed in The Republic and Missions China by an edict issued by President Yuan doing away with the ancient DR. A. P. :MARTIN has recently robes and flowing trousers and pre- written: When I left Peking in scribing Occidental skirts for the J nne the squad of soldiers which till women and sack suits for the men then had been kept on guard, were The latter are to wear derby or silk withdrawn, the prospect for peace and hats and leather shoes. order being much improved. Our hospital had been reopened and its Dean Chung of the Canton Christian wards were well filled with patients. College, who is serving as commis- The congregations in church and sioner of education for the great chapel had recovered from the panic, Kwangtung province, is the center of and showed signs of growth. The a sharp dis.ussion o¥er, the 'question preaching in both is chiefly done by whether Confucius shall continue to be native elders and evangelists. The worshiped in the public schools of elder left in charge by Mr. Johnson, China. Mr. Chung considers that Cona medical stndent, exhibits both zeal fucianism is a religion, and in accordand ability as a preacher. If no ance with the conception of religious fresh outbreak occurs to shake the liberty which it is desired to establish confidence of the public, we have in the new republic of China, all rereason to expect a large influx in the ligions should be ruled out of the way of conversions. One of the schools. Progressives argue that Conministers who called on me at the fucianism is not a religion, and that Hills said, when I congratulated him bowing down before the Confucius on the success of the Republic, "It tablet is not worship but a form of will now be easier for the people to patriotic commemoration, and that become Christians." They are slow therefore it should offend no religious in waking up to their newly-acquired sensibilities. Me Chung laid his rights, and freedom of conscience is recommendation before the central one of the last which they will come education conference held in Peking to comprehend. When they realize and, to the surprise of many, a resothat native Christians are not merely lution adopted recommending that the tolerated as heretofore, but placed on minister of education, in promulgating an eqnal footing with the followers of new regulations for Chinese public Confucius or Buddha, they will look schools, should omit entirely the reon the Church with more respect. (juirement for the immemorial "ko- tow" before the Confucius tablet. Significant Changes in China It is believed that this recommenda- NEW YEAR'S DAY was officially tion will be put into effect and that it celebrated in China on January j, will be left optional so as to remove instead of February 6, as the govern- the embarrassment that Christian ment of the republic has adopted the teachers and scholars have hitherto Gregorian calendar. Two thousand suffered in regard to this custom. New Year's callers visited President Yuan Shih Kai at Peking. In Canton Church.Union Movements all the government offices were closed, and a number of Chinese graduates of I .lIPORTANT movements are on in American and European colleges, China toward the same end. Prowith their wives, celebrated New positions have been made in regard Year's eve, tho the people generally to· church union in West China with declined to recognize the new date. a view to the creation of one Prot-

cstaut UII·istiall Church [or all that elungated signs, auu ~CVCll are rcpart of the nev Chinese republic. A n~rsed ideograms. Of the consonants, strong committee is now investigating fourteen are the Latin, three from the subject, and has proposed a l{llssian, and two from the Greek. declaration of faith as a common With these it is possible to write all basis for church-membership, and a the words used in the vulgar tongue scheme of organization for the Chris- in any part of China. tian Church of West China. A similar movement has begun in the The Chinese Church of Peking city of Peking, originating among the Chinese themselves. Three of the O N the fomth of .:.lay forty Chrismissions in Peking have already ex- tains, representing the various prest their approval of the plan, mission churches in Peking and which contemplates the formation of Tientsin held an all-day conference a Chinese Christian Church, officered. at the London Missionary Society's controlled and financed by the Chinese 1I1i Shih Church, and then and there themselves, and made up at the begin- adopted a constitution of the Chinese ning of members of the existing mis- Christian Church in Peking. This sion churches in the city, but contem- constitution declares it to be the plating the final absorption of all the object of the church to preach, acexisting Christian churches. The cording to the Word of God, the gosplan will necessarily not be confined pe! of salvation; to accept the evanin its final working out to the city gelical and trinitarian creeds of the of Peking. recognized Protestant churches; to train the Chinese to undertake their China's New Alphabet responsibilities as Christians; to a(lopt as far as is in keeping with T HE new leaders in China have Scriptural teaching and Chinese cus- determined to abolish the old tom existing rules and rights of the system of writing, which required Peking churches; to depend upon the the students to memorize 8,000 ideo- regular and special gifts of its memgrams, as a preliminary to the pursuit bers and friends; to pay special atof written learning. Steps were tention to the promotion of both taken some time ago to construct foreign and home missionary work; such an alphabet and substitute it to endeavor to promote all good for the previol1s mode of writing. work; to organize with preachers, elders, and deacons (the elders car., The task was entrusted to a learned ing for the spiritual welfare of the committee, composed of Chow-Hi- church and the deacons for business Chu, the Secretary of the Chinese matters), a church council to which Legation at Rome, the adjunct secre- only churc11-members are eligible and taries Van and Chou, and Solong- an advisory board of foreign mission- al·ies invited from the various mishello, professor of Chinese and Japa- sions.·-The Missionary Survey.

nese at the school of Oriental lan- Praying and Working guages in Naples and one of the greatest polyglots in the world. T HE following picture of an aged These gentlemen have studied all Chinese colporteur in the proknown alphabets and combined them vince of Shensi, comes from the Rev. to form one which shall represent G. F. Easton of the China Inland every sound in the Chinese tongue. Mission, Hanchung. "Tho Chang is The alphabet adopted by them con- seventy-two years of age, he often sists of forty-two characters, of which tramps two hundred miles in a twenty-three are vowels and nineteen month, carrying his load of books are consonants. Of the vowels four himself, and calling at every place, are taken from the Greek, four from however small, to sell and explain Russian, five from Latin, and one the Gospel. A few days ago when he. from Chinese. Of the nine remaining vowels, two are modified or

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

·as about to start out, I went to sec been torn from their seats and him off. I found him in his room, smashed into bits with hanmlers. committing himself and his work Some have been taken out into the to the Lord. I caught some sen- streets, soaked with oil and burned. tences: 'Prepare men's hearts to re- In one case a priest scraped the gold ceive the Word. Help me to give leaf from the idol which he had my testimony. Don't let conceited served and sold it for $18. In some men argue with me. Don't let the of these temples where there were books get wet. Show me how I am hundreds of idols not one of them ,to get over the swollen rivers. Don't remams. Some of the temples were let the dogs bite me. Take care of especially popular places of worship, my wife.' . . . When he had but now that the troops have smashed finished I said, 'It is very wet; you the gods and driven out the sellers had better wait a day.' 'No,' he said, of incense, paper-money and other 'on wet days I can often sell books accessories of heathen worship, they in the inn to weather-bound people,' are practically deserted by their for- and off he went. Thus the work is mer adherents and have all suffered a being done with care and prayer, and common fate; they have become bar- it is not without definite encourage- racks for the troops of the new re- ment." public. Our catechist visited one of the famous temples just after it had Canton Christian College been smashed up by the troops, and among the rubbish of its former gods A CORRECTION: The total re- he found one little idol about six inch- ceipts from all sources for the es high, which he brought b:ck and Canton Christian College, up to May, presented to me-the sale surviving 1912 were $65,687.17. Of this god of the great Ch'eng Hua Temple." amount $31,006.55 were American gifts, $13,929.54 were Chinese gifts The Gospel the Real Reforming Force and $17,641.68 were receipts from students. This makes a total of BISHOP BASHFORD has recently $31,571.42 from the Chinese. The said: "If Christianity had never balance is the income from invest- come to China, the Chinese would ments and outside earnings by still be asleep. Everything seems to teachers. In the year 19IO-19II, the be going into the melting-pot, and total receipts were over $74,000. This Christianity has an opportunity to last year the gifts for current ex- make a mold into which a new civiliza- penses amounted to $22,097.08 and tion for one-fourth of the human race specially designated funds to $22,- may be cast. Of all times in history now is the time for Christian churches 839·0I . to put forth every effort to aid the Chinese in remolding their institu- Wholesale Burning of Idols tions and shaping their destiny."

REV. ]. M. B. GILL writes from The Russian Orthodox Church in China Nanking: "The religious spirit is set deep in the heart of the Chi- RUSSIAN papers are directing at- nese-as in all the human race-and tention to the fact that the Mis- the new liberty is manifesting itself in sion of the Russian Orthodox Church this field along just such lines as one in China will celebrate its two hun- would naturally expect it to move. c1reth anniversary next year. The The first stage, in which we now are, center of the work is Peking, but and in which lies our great oppor- none of the RUSSIan papers which tunity, comes when the people see have come under our observation, and feel that an idol is a vain thing. seem to consider the work especially In many and many an old temple prosperous. The N owaja Schisn, in this city these gods that have for which is published in Harbin, states centuries held sway over the super- that the total number of Chinese mem- stitious hearts of this people have

bel's of the Russian Orthodox Church, ill [1)1)2. Il was lhen but a little band after 200 years of missionary effort, of 40 melllbers, organized only eight is only about 3,000, of whom the ma- years before, and whose career during jority lives in Peking. There afe that time, 11;1ission News declares, had three cloisters, two in Peking itself been checkered and somewhat disap- and one at Mount Sia-shan, not far pointing to the high hopes with which from that city. The monastery in it was started. Three other churches, Peking contains twelve Russian and formed later, had drawn from its eight Chinese monks, the nunnery in membership; some serious moral de- Peking contains six Russian nuns and fections among its members had fur- some sisters, one of whom is Chinese, ther weakened it; its building was while the monastery at Mount Sia- dark and unattractive; it was even shan, founded only a short time ago, proposed to close its doors, transfer- contains a very small staff of spiritual ring its members to one of the laborers. A school and a theological other churches. At this dark hour seminary are connected with the mon- in its history, Mr. Miyagawa came to astery in Peking, the seminary con- its pastorate; at once there was taining only fifteen students. The improvement; growth in numbers and expenses of the whole work are said inHuence has been steady ever since.

to he :])I5.400 annually. It is now one of the largest and JAPAN-KOREA wealthiest churches in the land, hav- A Japanese Layman ing a plain but substantial church building, seating 800 people, a com- IN Kaitakusha, organ of the Japa- modious Sunday-school building, and nese Y. M. C. A., Mr. Galen a parish house.

Fisher gives some account of the What Koreans are Taught ., H president of the Tokyo Y. M. C. A., E who obeys God lives; he who the Han. Soroku Ebara. Mr. Ebara disobeys Him dies." has been recently elevated to the House of Peers, but since the begin- "Secret words that men whisper to ning of parliamentary government in one another God hears as a clap of Japan in 1890, has represented his thunder; dark designs plotted within native district of Numadzu in the the inner chamber He sees as a flash Second Chamber. He is now also a of lightning."

member of the Imperial Educational "When you sow cucumbers you reap Council, his career as an education- cucumbers; when you sow beans you alist running far back to a period reap beans. The meshes of God's anterior to the Restoration of I868, fishing net seem very wide, yet none when he founded at Namadzu the of us shaH ever slip through them."

first modern military school in the "Life and death are ordered by country. For years he had been God; so also are riches ,and poverty."

head of the Azabu Middle school in "God never made a man without Tokoyo, for he believes his life task supplying his need."

to be the instruction of boys, especial- A Presbyterian Chief Justice ly of those in their teens. Rain or shine, he is at the school every day T HE chief justice of the Japan by eight o'clock. supreme court in Korea is a mem- ber of a Presbyterian congregation in A Notable Japanese Pastorate Tokyo. Judge Watanabe is travel- T HIRTY year pastorates are not ing around the world by government so common as aforetime in Con- authority to observe methods in use gregational churches, even in Ameri- in courts in all civilized countries.

ca; the Kumi-ai churches of Japan Immediately on his arrival in New have just achieved their first one, York City he visited the office of the Rev. T. Miyagawa having begun his Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- only pastorate with the Osaka Church sions. He there discust the case

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

() f the h.orcall Lll ristiaus ' ho arc l P a la rgc ci rellS aud lllcuagerie icut held and are being tried on charges ill the lut adjuining the Opera House of conspiracy against government ancI thus sought to draw the crowds officers. Judge Vatanabe told the from the evangelistic services. Thev board members that he knew nothing also made the lions roar in the mo;t about the details of the case, since solemn moments. In spite of this hun- he had sailed previous to the opening dreds exprest a desire to be enrolled as of the trial. He was positive in de- Christian enquirers.

claring that there was no anti-Chris- The First Anglican Indian Bishop tian animus in Japanese administration. Marquis Ito had always mani- T HE consecration of the Rev. V. S. fested the utmost friendship for the Azariah, as assistant to the Bishop missionaries, and the judge believed of Madras, took place in St. Paul's that Governor-General Terauchi, Cathedral, Calcutta, the last of Dewhom he knows well, is a man of the cember. This is a step of far-reaching same spirit. The justice expects to significance. In 186r the CM.S. Comreturn to Korea within a few weeks mittee urged that an Indian should and resume his place at the head of soon be appointed Bishop in Tinneve1the Korean judicial system, where he ly. Ultimately the Indian episcopate will necessarily deal with the final was expanded through the efforts of appeal of the conspiracy defendants, Bishops Cotton, Milman, and Gel!, but if they are not acquitted at the trial all the Bishops were Europeans, and now proceeding in the intermediate for the most part practically State court. officials, ministering primarily to the British community. Thus a native INDIA Church-life sprang up as the outcome of missionary work separate from the Matt and Eddy in Bombay T HE Royal Opera House was filled English Christians of the same com- with large audiences which gave munion. Now, the Bishop of Madras, thoughtful attention to the addresses by persistent, courageous action, has of John R. Matt and Sherwood Eddy secured the consecration of the Rev.

in Bombay last November. Mr. Eddy V. S. Azariah to the Bishopric of unfolded the greatness of the present Dornakal in the Nizam's Dominions, renaissance of Asia and its signifi- as the first Indian member of the epis- cance. This wonderful awakening of copate. This tends greatly to discredit thought and development of life make the false assumption that leadership in a fourfold call to the young men of the Anglican Church in India should India-a call to national unity, to prac- be reserved for Englishmen, and tical patriotism, to moral earnestness, should do much to influence the de- and to reality in religion. velopment of native Church-life Dr. Mott spoke on the great tempta- throughollt India.

tions to young men, and in particular Christian Work for Women to students, in every country. The ad- O dress closed with a thrilling statement E of the chief results of Chris- tian missions in India has been of the power of the Lord Jesus Christ to help men to resist such temptations, the elevation of women in that land.

and to save men who have yielded. Nor has the British government been Dr. Mott and Mr. Eddy proclaimed altogether inactive in helping to bet- the good news of a mighty Savior ter the lot of women and girls. So from the temptations and sins to which the law and the gospel work hand in men are constantly exposed. These hand. The Methodist Recorder messages are sure by God's blessing (London) rejoices in a "brave" effort to receive many responses in the hearts being made to stamp out certain vile of many young men of Bombay. practises, now widespread. A bill The opposition to the meetings was lately introduced into the viceroy's strong in Bombay. Some Hindus put legislative council by Mr. Dadabhai,

tile l'arsee member of that Lady, The Power of the Gospel touches upon some of the oldest and darkest social evils of India. It pro- T llE Indian ll~el1:bership of the poses to make it criminal for a par- Travancore 1111SSlOn at the end of ent or other lawful guardian to dedi- 191 I numbered 52,382. Of this total cate a girl under sixteen years of some 39,000 are converts from Pulayas age to "the service of a deity," which and Pariahs, among which castes mass always means dedicating her to a movements are now in progress. The life of infamy, and to make the crirne Pulayas and Pariahs of Travancore punishable with ten years' penal ser- are probably the most despised and opvitude. It prohibits, under very se- prest classes in the whole of India. vere penalties, the practise which They are among the "unapproachobtains whereby priests enter into abies." But in spite of centuries of temporary alliance with young girls social oppression, caste tyranny, and thus dedicated, in order to initiate a regular system of slavery (which them into the life of professional pro- was only abolished 50 years ago), they fligacy. have shown a remarkable capacity for receiving and being elevated by Chris- There are 6,345,582 pupils in the tian truth. These people are pressing schools in India, but only 200,000 of into the church faster than the mission them are girls. can provide teachers or open stations and schools for them. The average New Ideu of India's Women number of adults baptized from these castes during the last nine years has T HE Kaukab i Hind of India say~: been over 1,000 each year. Last year "There are many changes m 1,098 adults were baptized, and there the manners and customs of this coun- are now about 4,000 catechumens (not try that may be considered as by-prod- included in the figures given above) , – ucts of Christian Missions. One of C. M. S. Gazette. the best is the changed and still changing attitude of the thought of the Do Medical Missions Pay? people regarding education for women. Christian Missions opened and AN Afghan pilgram, from near maintained schools for girls, and slow- Peshawar, was shot in the foot ly wrought a change in the sentiment last year and taken to one of the of people regarding it. So great is Church Missionary Societies' hospithat change that one of the leading tals in Palastine. He had been a sol- Indian ladies, H. H. the Begum of dier, in the Indian army, !lnd was an Bhopal, ventures to found a great earnest Mohammedan With a good school for girls at Delhi; and to for- knowledge of the Koran, but graward the scheme is delighted to give dually he became interested in the Gosa lakh of rupees from the State and pel and obtained an Urdu New Testa- 20,000 from her private purse. Her ment. 'Then he left the hospital, he daughters-in-law are in practical sym- declared himself a believer in Jesus pathy with the scheme and have re- Christ. Then his fellow-countrymen spectively contributed 5,000 and 7,000 in the place threatened his life on acrupees. She proposes to found a well- count of his profession, and finally equipped school which will in time be- one of them shot him. He was taken come a model institution of its kind. hack to the hospital and, having been Provision is to be· made for the educa- baptized at his earnest request, died, tion of rich as well as poor families. shortly afterwards. StedfastIy he re- She calls for twelve lakhs of rupees, fused to prosecute the man who had and hopes that 'the scheme will com- shot him, saying he would pray for mend itself to all friends of India who him rather. ·That conduct greatly inhave the education of women at fluenced and softened the murderer, heart.' " who acknowledged that the religion which could enable a man to pray for

1<)l31 WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

lIis lllurderer lllllSt be from God, uut Tra.ining School at Bangkok T he remained unconverted. His own I11;~ Christian College at llang- kok, Siam, recently held a norlife has since been taken.

Indian Student Conference mal and training school for ten days for the evangelistic and ordinary A LARGE conference was arranged teachers of the mission stations. Over to convene on Friday, December 50 persons were in attendance at 27, and close on the morning of the. various sessions of the classes, January 2. Because of the great with a daily average of about 25 at desirability of having Dr. Matt each lecture. Dr. "V. G. McClure throughout, it was deemed advisable had charge of the lecture, and was to hold the conference at some place assisted by Rev. A. W. Cooper, of near Calcutta, preferably at Serampore, in case satisfactory arrange- Rajaburi, Rev. J. B. Dunlap, Dr. C. ments can be made. The following four aims of the conference were C. Walker, Dr. McFarland, and other proposed: (1) It should emphasize members of the college faculty. The the oneness and spiritual solidarity plan of collecting fees for board and of the Christian students of all India; tuition for the full year at the college (2) To mark the beginning of a new era in the development of an indige- has worked very successfully, tho spenous Indian Christian Student Move- cial arrangements had to be made with ment and in the realization of its some who were not prepared to pay place and responsibility in the World's in advance. It is expected that this plan will result in less loss from un- paid bills.

Student Christian Federation; (3) First Leper Asylum in Siam To press upon all Indian Christian T students the surpassing claims of the HE leper asylum at Chieng Mai in the Lao's country has just rework of Christ in India at the present time, of all times; (4) To give a ceived a gift of I,OOO ticals from the marked irnpulse to all efforts on be- Siamese government, which will be half of the evangelization and Chris- used in the installation of a water tianization of the students of India. system carrying water into all the cottages and over the garden. The Methodists Work in Southern Asia demands of the institution are grow- ing rapidly. Fifteen months ago it AMERICAN ~lethodists in South- had 22 inmates. N ow it has 50. ern Asia operate 5 strong presses This asylum represents the very first in Lucknow, Calcutta, Madras, Sin- effort in all Siam to give any benefigapore and Manila. They have also cent attention to the large number of 166,000 young people in their Sun- :it1fferers from leprosy, and as public day schools. In the Philippines Metho- attention is attracted to the work the dist membership has now reached contributions of enlightened Siamese 40,000, with nearly 100,000 adherents grow rapidly. in addition. There are 7,000 boys and girls in Methodist day schools in Altho the immates are hopeless of Malaysia, between Penang and Bata- cnre, yet it is observed on all hands via. All the schools for boys are seIf- that those who have been received supporting and those for girls nearly into the leper asylum are vastly imso. The Java mission, founded by proved in appearance and demeanor, the Pittsburgh Epworth Leagues, has and it is easy to recognize the great now twelve American men and women in Chinese schools in the Dutch advantage the asylum offers over the unfortunate condition of the lepers East Indies, supported entirely on the in the streets. The. mission is admi- field by the Chinese constituency. nistered by the members of the These teachers are all engaged in American Presbyterian station at mission work outside of school hours. Chieng Mai, North Siam.

MOSLEM LANDS illtS' but the fact that they are divided ill religion, half Moslem, half Greek The Races in Turkey (:11 urch, has kept them from winning independence. They are fearless O F Turkey in Europe 65,008 square fighters, the best in the Turkish army. miles are left, one-third as large –IVorld. as Germany or France, or slightly smaller than Missouri. It is fair Students Becoming Protestants anu fertile but ill-cultivated. There arc 1,000,000 people in Constanti- A MOSLEM student at Anatolia nople, 5,000,000 outside. Next to College, Marsovan-the one Mos- Constantinople, Salonica is the best lem in the sophomore class-has extown, placed to become a Baltimore prest his purpose next year to elect or Liverpool. work in the theological seminary. He is a young man of exceptional Bulgaria is as large as Indiana; promise, already doing work in the Greece, as West Virginia; Servia, as college equal to that of his upper New Hampshire and Vermont; classmate. The fact that this theo- Montenegro, as three-fourths of Con- logical seminary is connected with necticut. Together the allies have the college disarms the prej udice 84,460 square miles and nearly which might otherwise prevent all 10,000,000 people. But Turkey draws who are not Protestants from beon Asiatic provinces with 693,000 coming students therein. At present square miles and perhaps 17,000,000 5 Greek orthodox and one Gregorian people; no one has counted them. students in the college, among them Much more trade comes into Constan- some of the best men of the two tinople by land from Asia than from upper classes, are electing seminary Europe. Half Asiatic Turkey is de- courses. None of them has as yet sert, but Asia Minor is fertile. exprest his purpose to enter the ministry, but it is certain that they The real Turks are not numerous. will at least make abler and more In Asia they rule Kurds, Tartars, consistent Christian laymen because Armenians and Arabs, being every- of good work in these lines of study. where a minority except in Western Asia Minor. On the European side The New Arabic Bible Turkish farmers are most numerous about Constantinople, along the Sea T HE Arabic Press at Beirut has of Marmora and west to Adrianople. recently printed and published All Central Macedonia is Bulgarian, the New Testament portion of the except that about Salonica the Greeks, First Font Reference Arabic Bible. a seafaring race, predominate. South This is the Christmas gift which the of Servia lies "Stara" (or Old) Syria Mission and the Presbyterian Servia, kin in speech except for Church in the year 1912 is presentscattered sections of Mohammedan ing to the Arabic-speaking world. Albanians, the Arnauts, who nag the Servians. The average yearly issues of bibles or portions from the Beirut Press The strongest race occupies the have risen from 23,000 in 1885 to west coast-the Albanians. They 86,000.in 1910. The preparation of hold right up to the Montenegrin the new set of references for the border and slop Over it a bit. In Old Testament is being pushed for- Greece also are many Albanian sec- ward vigorously. tions. The Albanians won Greek independence. The Greek national The successor to the translators, costume is Albanian. The Albanians Dr. Eli Smith and Dr. Cornelius Vanare said to have the best heads of dyke, is the Rev. Franklin E. Hosall the races of Europe, but undevel- kins, D.D., who since 1900 has been oped. Theirs is a race lying fallow. diligent and faithful and most efficient There is no railroad in their country, in this great work. scarcely a written language. Noth- If the lives and eyesight of the pre-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

sent workers are spared, and they ences, each wth its president. Each can maintain the present average of president has under him a number about 30 to 40 completed electroplates of elders, teachers, and priests. These every working month, the remaining men are specially trained. They are half of the Old Testament should be nearly all from Utah. They are ready by the middle of 1915 which diplomatic, suave and subtle in will then complete a task of over 7 speech and manner. According to years on this fourth edition of the their own official org-an, the Milen- First Font Reference Bible. nial Star, published in Liverpool.

there are in the United Kingdom EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN 1,173 missionaries actively engaged A Great Home Mission Work in proselytizing. Last year, 36,845 British homes were visited; 25,142 T HE famous Manchester Mission conversations on religion were held; has made another of its sur- 36,000,000 leaflets and 66,722 books prizing annual reports. The report were distributed, and 1,045 meetshows that every Sunday at the ings were held. Among- a party of public services there is an average of 40 converts, that not long ago came over IO,OOO attendances. The Sun- to America, there were only two or day-schools have 5,000 scholars, the three men. The rest were unmarried, I05 felloviship meetings have 5,492 attractive young women. Like a members. Fourteen large classes huge octopus, the Mormon Omrch meet for Bible study, 33 prayer-meet- of Utah is stretching out its slimy ings are held, 42 open-air services, tentacles over sea and land, and and at least 8 band marches take drawing under its evil control conplace every week in the summer, verts, chiefly young women, from 20 while 30 cottage meetings are held different countries. regularly. Late Sunday night ser- vices, services for the homeless and THE CONTINENT destitute, lodging-house services. The Christian Status in Germany ware-house services, midnight march- T es, open-air lantern services, mid-clay IlE land of Luther is not so largely Protestant as would be services for business men and women, and midnight meetings to gather in thought in the light of history. The the homeless and the outcast, are all 64,926,933 inhabitants of the latest part of the Mission's regular pro- census are divided into 39,991,41 I gram. The voluntary workers en- Protestants, 23,821,453 Roman Catho- rolled number 2,500, and are formed lics, 283,946 other Christians, 615,021 in well-organized bands. To cata- Israelites, 2,II4 non-Christian wor- log all the clubs, brigades, classes, and shipers, 205,900 persons of other con- societies is unnecessary. At least 5,000 fessions, 6,138 religious belief not is the average nightly attendance at stated. Bavaria, Baden, and Alsatia the concerts. Over 4 1,000 appli- have a majority of Roman Catholics.

cants for help and advice are seen The number of Jews is slowly de- every year, 28.000 Sunday meals are creasing. Since 1871 in Prussia, and provided for the destitute, discharged since 1890 in the entire German em- prisoners are helped, prisons are pire, there is noted a stronger increase visited, and last year 2,000 situations of Roman Catholics, in part due to ,yere found by the labor bl1reau. their large families of children, as con- A Mormonism in Great Britain trasted with the smaller progeny of the well-to-do Protestant, esecially in SERIES of articles on Morl1lon- cities. But it is still more due to the ism is appearing in The I'rcsb'y- larg-e immigration fro111 Catholic tcrian, of Toronto. The first of these c()untries, s11ch as Italy and Slavonia.

has a special interest, saying-: In The number of conversions of Ro- Great BritZiin there <ire T3 confer- man Catholics to the Protestant faith

far' exceeds the COilverts from the time he said that the translation was latter. A leading educator of Ger- very good, and in some passages even many recently estimated that while better than the Synod's version; theil, about 10,000 Catholics annually be- buying five copies of the New Testacome Protestants in Germany, barely ment himself, he said to the people 1,000 of the latter become Catholics. who were standing by: "Buy these Since the last census the number of books freely and without the least those who profess no religion has in- fear." Then he said to the colporcreased from 17,203 to 205,900, or teur: "Good-bye: may God bless twelvefold. This is due in large part you and give you health and strength to the Socialist propaganda. In Ber- to accomplish your sacred work with lin one in 55, in Bremen one in 24, good success! " declares himself without any religious affiliation. Roman Catholic Bavaria Portugal Open to the Gospel contains more of such unbelievers than Protestant Saxony. T HE establishment of the Repub- lican government in Portugal Persecution in Russia bas brought a new era of liberty, an:! cloubtless of progress, too, for T HE ecclesiastical authorities in the people. There was a fear at_ Russia are taking up an attitude first that the comparatively small of intolerance toward Evangelical amount of Gospel work in progress preachers like Pastor Fetler. On in Portugal would be handicapped November 21, Mr. Fctler was to under the new regime. This has have held his first meeting in the new proved groundless. Instead, on every chapel at Riga, but the police were hanel, Portugal is now, perhaps, as on guard at the doors, the Governor never before in her history, open to having prohibited all meetings. Mr. the Gospel. The need, too, at pres- Fetler is to go to S1. Petersburg to ent, is ·urgent, for it is a time of appeal to the authorities. In the crisis. The Tesuits have been ex- South of Russia, Mr. Basil Stepanoff, pelled from t1;e country; the people, an earnest Evangelical, has been naturallv religious, are loosed from thrown into prison. the thraldom which for centuries has kept them in ignorance; and now The Bible in Bulgaria they hardly know whieh way to turn. The grt>at danger is of Portugal be- T HE Bible ill the World tells of coming a nation of atheists. Sev- a dialog between a priest of eral times on offering Scriptures to the Bulgarian Church and a colpor- the people the reply was: "Nao, teur: "Why are you in stich a hurry Senhor, sou republicano" ("No, sir, to distribute these books in Bul- I am a republican") . garia?" asked the priest; "our Holy Synod has its own version of the Literature for Mohammedan. Fonr Gospels, which are genuine, while vours are Protestant versions." IN 1909 the German Orient Mission, "Sir," – said Colportenr Athanasoff, under the leadership of Dr. J 0- "sixty years ago, when we were groaning under the Turkish yoke hannes Lepsius, entered upon the and as a nation were dead, the Bible founding of a training-school for Mo- Society printed these Scriptures in hammedan workers (Muhammedanthe Bulgarian tongue; without them isches Seminar) in Potsdam. Its we should have had no Bible, and no purpose was to be twofold, viz: to Dnlgarian would have known that create literature urgently needed in the Lord Jesus Christ suffered and missionary work among Mohammedied for our sins." The priest said: dans, and to train active workers. For "I woncler if your Gospels are writ- the latter purpose a course of instructen in good Bulgarian, and not falsi- tion in Turkish and Arabic, in Koran, fied: let me see." After some little in Mohaml1ledati history, etc., was planned, and 'lectures were held dtt-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

ring the winter of 1909-IO. Attend- Smith, Raymond Robins, the Internaance at these and other lectures was tional Male Quartet, and James E. small, so that the Orient Mission has Lathrop, started early in J annary on a now reluctantly decided to abandon tour around the world to spread in this part of its program, i.e., the far countries the ideals and methods of training of workers for Mohammedan achieving them adopted in the recent countries. But it proposes to adhere nation-wide campaign of the organizato the other part of its program, i.e., tion in this country. the creation of suitable literature. In this work Dr. Lepsius will be aided Frederick B. Smith, leader of the by the two converted Mollahs, Sheik Men and Religion Forward Move- Ahmed Keshaf and Muderis Nessimi ment, will represent evangelism arid Effendi, who were also to aid in the organized work for men and boys in training of workers. It is proposed the world tour. Raymond Robins will to issue literature along evangelistic, represent social service boys' work, polemic, and apologetic lines. Pastor and Christian publicity. :wetaranian, now missionary of the Orient Mission in Philippopolis, The delegation which is to make founded some time ago two Turkish the world tour, as "ambassadors expapers, now called Khurshid Gttnesh traorc!inary and ministers plenipoter- (Sun), and the Shahid ttl Ha- tiarv of the churches of America to gaig (Witness of Truth), the former the'churches of the Orient," consists a weekly paper, the latter a theologi- of leaders in the movement. The comcal magazine. It is proposed to pub- mittee sailed from San Francisco Janlish both in Arabic and in Persian uary 17, and will spend a week in also. Honolulu before going on to Japan, where it will sLop at Yokohama, Tokyo, AMERICA Kioto, Osaka and Kobe, and next go to Shanghai and Hongkong, China. A World's Citizenship Movement The Philippines will then be visited, and next Australia, including Brisbane, AT the request of individual citi- Sydney, Melbourne, Ballarat, Ade- zens and organizations of citi- laide, and Perth. From there the comzens in this and other countries in- mittee will land in South Africa, and terested in this world project, the make a tour there. It will be in Lon- National Reform Association, an don July 5, in Zurich, Switzerland, American organization of thousands July 14 to IS, and back in New York of Christian patriots of every name, August I. in every State and territory, is doing the preliminary work of organi- The mission will be to dispel and zation. repudiate Kipling's doctrine of separ- atism, "For East is East and West is Among the problems to be dis- VI/est, and never the twain shall meet," cnst at the conference are peace and and by a series of meetings and conferwar, intemperance, socialism, capital ences with Christian laymen in all the and labor, emigration and immigra- cities visited to work for these objects: tion, prison reform and social service, (I) To add to the growing spirit of the social conscience and personal fraternal cooperation throughout orcharacter, child labor, the claims of ganized Christianity; (2) to give indelinquents and dependents upon so- creased power to specialized Christian ciety, political corruption, the weekly work for men and boys; (3) to assist rest days laws affecting family life, in a better coalition of the various including marriage and divorce, and types of method in Christian organizathe relation of public education to tions-evangelistic, educational, nurmorality and religion. tural, individualistic, and social; (4) to impart any methods that have been A Laymen on a World's Tour found of unusnal power in North COMMITTEE of seven of the ~1l1lerican church work for men and Men and Religions Forward hays, and to learn tho~e in use ill Movement, consisting of Fred B.

other nations which should be useful task, divided and fixt responsibility, at home; (5) to win as many men and a11d defined the time for the evangeli- boys as possible to immediate mem- zation of the world. bership in the Church. 3. It has changed thc attitude of The International Male Quartet con- the secular press and of the business sists of these men, each of whom will world toward Christian missions. represent a particular phase of the campaign of the movement; Edward 4. It has developed leadership for J. Peck, representing community ex- the Church of God, by seeking out tension; Paul J. Gilbert and P. H. men for service of all kinds. Metcalf of Ohio, representing per- sonal work, and C. M. Keeler of New 5. It has given a great plan for York, representing business manage- the Church for service and for con- ment. James E. Lathrop, of New tributions. York, is secretary of the movement. 0. It has remarkably increased mis- The Board of Mission Studies s:onary information.

T HE Foreign JvIissions Conference 7. It has greatly increased the to- of North America, on January 1:11 of missionary giving. 12, 19II, appointed a committee of 19, with power to take all necessary Success Proved By Figures steps for the creation of a board of studies. This committee acted, and THE figures demonstrate the sucat the meeting of the same confer- cess of the Lavmen's Movement. ence on J antlary IO, 1912, the board The following o( the income for was organized, made up of 35 execu- foreign missions are respectively for tives of missionary organizations and leading educators in Canada and the the years I910 and 1912: United States. The committee has already, through special sub-commit- Presbyterian Church, U. S. 1910 1912 tees, made careful investigations A. ……………… . among the missionary societies of $1,415,951 $1,996.904 North America, with reference to American Board …….. . 989,408 1.062.442 their own requirements in the can- 1,274,600 didates whom they appoint, and the naptist ……………. . 1,020,552 400,728 adequacy or inadequacy of the schools Disciples …………… . 360,712 364,339 frequented by these candidates to United Presbyterian ….. . 335,645 equip them for the service demanded 1,492,261 of them. The similar committee in Protestant Episcopal (home 1,374,830 580,408 Gnat Britain has engaged a perma- and foreign) ………. 501,058 40,343 nent secretary, who gives his whole 30,773 87,968 time to the promotion of the work Southern Baptists ……. 81,035 of the committee, which is pursuing Evangelical Association .. 1,539.403 similar lines to those pursued by the Friends…………….. 1,458.099 American committee. "Iethadist Episcopal …..

Seven-fold Results of Men and Missions These two years are involved in this T HE following "results" of the movement and the returns being Lavmen's Missionarv Movement were given to the Durham conven- universally advanced in this period are tion by Dr. Reid, general secretary ~1111llistakable proof that the movement of the Lavmen's Movement of the Methodist Church, South: IS a Sl1ccess.

1. It has reestablished in thc Mormon Invasion of Canada Church the Christ visioll of the whole world. SAYS Rev. vVilliam Shearer, of Calgary, in the Presbyterian 2. It has given definiteness to the Record: "Twenty-six years ago this dangerons and obnoxious system planted itself on the choicest soil, in the sunniest belt of southern Alberta. To-day that feeble branch has become a solid trunk with deep roots and wide-spreading branches." He then goes on to name these six stages of development; The purchase of 67,- soo acres of land to be settled by :Mormon5, the erection of an acad- emy at Raymond, the establishing of a "stake" (Mormon for county), and the erectioll of a temple costing some $2~0.OOO, for the practise of secret rites, ane! 300 ]formon missionaries

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

are on the way to "evangelize" that their 43 years of missionary service far Northwest. they were summoned by a police- A Missionary's Terrible Joutney man to answer before the authorities ior their faith. Tho the people are NEWS has reached England of the ready for the Gospel, the govern- adventures of Rev. Percy ment has revived an old law of pat- Broughton, of Wycliffe College, Tor- ronage applicable only to Roman onto, who has been laboring among Catholic clergy, supported by the the Eskimo. In the course of a ter- State, with the intention of control- rible journey of 84 days, he lost his ing Protestant missionaries. To the way, and for two days had to tramp examiners the answers of the mis- barefooted across an ice-field to reach sionaries were somewhat puzzling to an Esquimo village. His feet were such questions as: What is your so badly frozen that he was unable religion? Whence is your support?

to stand, and only succeeded in reach- Vho is your Superior? The workers ing the village by crawling on hands go quietly on, hoping that the time and knees. Mr. Broughton was re- wiII not come in Caracas, as it has moved unconscious next day to Lake in some smaller places, when mis- Harbour missionary station, where for sionaries will be forbidden to visit three months he lay in agony, owing !n the homes or invite people to serv- to the state of his right foot, the Ices.

toes of which had to be amputated For many strenuous years have by the cook of the station. Mr. and Mrs. Pond held the fort at The Negro Has Done Well Caracas as an outpost of the Colom- bia Mission. Now it is to be the C ONSIDERING all things, the ne- Venezuela Mission, and in the com- gro has done wonderfully well. ing of the Rev. and Mrs. Frederic It was inevitable that there should be F. Darley will bring the comradeship many tides, and that in the main they which :Mr. and Mrs. Pond have so should be depressing-pressing him lIluch missed.-Woman's vVork.

back and out to sea and its fearful depths. But in spite of all the tides OCEAN WORLD and undertow bearing out to the deep Hawaiian Missionaries for China and its submerging, probably 5.000.- ENTRAL UNION CHURCH, C 000 over 10 years of age have al- Honolulu, has undertaken the ready risen to where tlleY are engaged in gainful occupations. Con- support of two new missionaries to sidering the doors that are barred to China. .l'1'lr. and Mrs. Dean Rockthe negro by the labor unions, his yell Wickes were designated by the persistence in trying to rise deserves American Board to be the special the highest praise. Houston, Tex., missionaries of the laymen of Cenhas 4l negro business-men having tral Union Church. -These laymen $227.450 invested in their bl1sine~s. raised sufficient money above the In Richmond, Va., 9 business-men slim usuallv contributed 'bv the church have $230,500 invested in their busi- to the board to entitle them to the ness. In 5 medium-sizecl Southern honor of having special missionaries. cities there are 160 negro business- ~ Tr. and Mrs. Wickes came to HDno- men. There are 41 negro banks. lulu and joined the church with 23 There are 25.000 teachers and pro- other persons. They were then sol- fessors in colleges. The race is doing emnlv consecrated to their work, and yel1.-Central Christian Ad·vocate. received their commissions through Opposition in Venezuela Dr. Scudder, pastor of Central Union, who represented the Prudential Com- M RS. T. S. POND, a Presbyter- mittee of the board. A feature of ian mis:;ionary, reports from snecial interest was the extension to Caracas, that for the fir~t tillle ill tIlt' yUllllg' lIIissionaries of the right

hand of fellowship by representatives and have taken up the work agalll of all the church organizations and with fortitude. by members of each of the five races -Hawaiian, Chinese, Japanese, Por- NORTH AFRICA tuguese and Anglo-Saxon-inc1uded in Oahu Association. Central Union Dr. Zwemer on "The Nile Mission Pre.s" contributed to foreign mission work last year over $8,300, and has agreed ALTHO I am giving only a part to give to the American Board regu- of my time to the work of the larly $6,000 each year, of which Press, I admit that in some respects $2,000 is to go for the support of the it is the most attractive of all the Nauru Mission, $2,000 for the sup- work here. A visit to the present port of Mr. and Mrs. ·Wickes, and premises impresses one with the ut- $2,000 for the general work of the ter inadequacy of the accommodation board. for the work that is being done. They are narrow and dingy and ill-adapted Revival in Australia for up-to-date printing. On the other hand, one is imprest by the FROM the mission among the ab- immense amount of work turned out origines of North Queensland under these conditions. Only this comes this striking testimony con- morning we had a call from a miscerning a marvelous work going on sionary from South Africa, who reamong a people who, 23 years ago, ported a revival of Mohammedanism were described as "hopeless cannibal in and around Cape Town, and took savages": "Numbers of men and samples of our literature to be transwomen, boys and girls, are giving lated into Cape Town Dutch for cirthemselves to the Lord-no excite- culation among the Moslems there. ment, just a quiet work of the Holy A special effort was made this year Spirit! One has only to look at the to send out a message to Mohamearnest, thoughtful faces to realize medans for their pilgrim season, and that something unusual is taking the great feast held at Mecca and place. He has conquered many, and elsewhere in the Moslem world. A is conquering, and wiII conquer. Oh, thousand copies of this particular the joy of it all! Your prayers and "khutba" were sent to Beirut to be those of our many friends are being distributed to the pilgrims on their abundantly answered. and we work- way to Mecca, and well over a thouers are receiving a fresh baptism of sand copies to Arabia. Several thouthe Holy Spirit." sands will be distributed here in Egypt, and we are praying that God's PHILIPPINES blessing may rest upon their wise distribution. The war news, which Churches Wrecked in Cebu reaches you almost as quickly as it cloes us, doubtless means that soon A DISASTROUS tvphoon swept the doors will be opened wide in through a part of the Philippine Turkey also for the distribution of Jslands last summer and in Cebu City literature and work for Moslems. 10,000 were rendered homeless. Nine steamers were lost and stone bridges, Mr. Upson and I made a visit to railways and houses were swept away. Port Said to take a look at the new The harbor hurricane signals fortun- huildings of the Briti~h and Foreign ately warned the people of the coming Bible Society, and investigate as to storm and most of them escaped. The prices and material for the Nile Press sea wall also withstood the force of building. We have also ascertained the tidal wave, otherwise the disaster the cost of building here in Cairo, would have been much greater. The but have been discouraged by the Boys' dormitory ane! the Protestant excessive figures for even a modest Church were destroyed, but the Chris- building. Providentially, we were tians arc taking their losses heroically led to investigate a site and a huild-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

ing uown the steps of the Shubra Boarding-school Under Difficulties Eailway bridge, belonging to an Armenian, now deceased. The position A MISSIONARY in West Africa, would be splendid. It would be neces- writing in the Herald and Pressary to put up a book shop in the garden, built high to catch the eyes byter, tells humorously of a problem of the people in the trams passing over the bridge. There should also in connection with the girls' boardbe one comparatively small building in the garden by the side of the main ing-school of this mission. It seems building, so far from spoiling the appearance, it would really balance that the girls in the region are nearly the symmetry of the whole. By this means we could provide accommoda- all married young; their husbands tion for a good many years to come. I am very much in favor of this plan, are not willing for them to come provided we could look at it all round. As far as we know, the cost to school, but the girls want to, of both site and building would be about $50,000. so they run away. Mr. Johnson WEST AFRICA writes: "There are 43 in the girls'- Waiting for a Teacher house attending school and thirty of I N 'West Africa, a town on the delta them are married_ Three of them of the River Niger was visited for the first time in 1909, and early last have babies in arms and one of year, in response to repeated invita- them has two grandchildren with tions, the Rev. J. D. Aitken, of the her in the dormitory… I have Church Missionary Society, went thither. The whole town turned out refused to accept a good many of to meet him, and he was taken to see a spot where they proposed to build the runaways that come asking to a school. He observed in their houses pieces of wood, bored with be taken into the school, but of seven holes, and a peg inserted in one of them. This was their contriv- those that I have accepted I have ance for keeping the recurrence of Sunday in remembrance, tho in their not had to turn any over to their ignora;,ce they observed it on Saturdays. They wished to be taught how husbands when they came for them. to pray, and, being asked how they did pray, they replied that they met I have had to do a great deal of each morning. and said (so it was interpreted to Mr. Aitken): "0 God, talking but I have wem we beg You, we beg You: make You look we good to-day; make Yott no out each time." These African trouble we, or do we any bad: we heg You, we beg Yott, we'beg You." husbands are at least willing to How pathetic it is that these Nigerian people for hvo years should have examine the higher education as apbeen keeping the Sabbath and offering their prayers to God while wait- plied to wives. ilJg and I()nging for a ('llris{ian ((';teller! EAST AFRICA First Fruits in Ruanda, German East Africa IN July, 190 7, the German East Africa Missionary Society entered Ruanda, the northwest district of Ger- man East Africa, and its missionaries founded the station Dsinga. Four weeks later a second station, Kirinda, closer to Lake Kivn than Dsinga, was occupied. The Lord's blessing was upon the work in Kirinda in a special manner, so that already in the middle of the year 1910 a heathen youth ap- plied for baptism. He was quickly joined by six other young men. Then a number of young girls asked for in- struction preparatory to baptism, and a poor leprous woman was won by the loving, tender care shown her by the missionaries. All these inquirers re- ceived careful instruction for more than a year. Some were fonnd want- ing, but ~evcn, fOllr young men and t!tree young WOI11en, wcrc considered

worthy of baptism and were received J875, for Rangoon, Burma, as a misinto the Church of Christ on October sionary of the China Inland Mission. I, 191 I, the first fruits of the faith- In Burma he became acquainted with ful missionary work in Ruanda. The the work of the American Baptists, leprous woman was baptized a week and applied for appointment as mislater. sionary of the American Baptist Mis- sionary Union. In July, 1883, he was It was peculiarly encouraging that designated to Kinhwa, China, and oramong the little flock there were rep- dained October 26, I88.3, at Ningpo, resentatives of the female sex, which China. He opened a station at Hanis quite unusual in such cases. A yang, one of the three cities at Hanlarge number of the pupils of the mis- kow, Vuchang and Hanyang, which sionary school, boys and girls, ap- constitute the greatest center of proached the missionary after the bap- popUlation In populous China. Dr. tismal service and asked for instruc- Adams was a missionary of fine tion and baptism. Fourteen boys temper and spirit, indomitable, and twelve girls are now members of persevering, patient, courageous and the new inquirers' class. Thus the hopeful. Mrs. Adams was Miss work of the Lord is progressing in Eleanora Sarah Taylor, and they German East Africa. were married in Rangoon. Burma, September 21, 1877. Of their nine T A German Mission at Ujiji children, eight are living, and three lIE Breklum Missionary Society are missionaries. recently decided to add to its prosperous work in India another Minnie F, Abrams, of India in Africa, and its committee plan to occupy the station Ujiji,' on MISS MINNIE F. ABRAMS, at Lake Tanganyika, on the western bor- one time a missionary at the der of German East Africa, in Febrn- W. F. M. S. at the Methodist Episary, 1912. Two new missionaries are copal Church and afterward conto be sent out to the new field, but nected with Pandita, Romabia's Misare to be assisted by a missionary who sion, passed away recently in Inhas had some years of experience in dia. .Miss Abrams was drawn to Africa in the service of the Mora- evangelistic work and for more than vians. Ujiji is one of the places made ten years has been closely connected famous by David Livingstone on his with M ukti especially during the Relast jomney. vival of I905-6. During a recent fur- lough in the United States the longing OBITUARY NOTES to preach the Gospel in places where the name of Christ was unknown led Joseph S. Adam., D.O. her to gather a band of workers for the United Provinces and about a year JOSEPH S. Aclams, D.n.. of Han- ago she went to Fyzabad and Bahraich yang, China, one of the noblest with the American ladies who came Daptist missionaries in China, left out with her and also a band of girls America last October to return from M l1kti to preach in the un-evanto his post in China. Now word gelized viIIages. Some weeks ago Miss has been received that after a Abrams was attacked with a malignant few clays' iIlness he has pa,sed form of malarial fever. She rallied, away at his station in H an- however, and manv of her friends yang. Dr. Adams was born in Shef- thought her health ~as being restored, field, England, llay 28. 18y~. educated hut 011 Saturday telegrams reached her at People's College. Sheffield. and at friends telling of her death. Miss HarleV College. He was baDtizecl hy Abrams was a woman of unusual abil- ity, faith, and force of character. I-{ev. J. j. Spurgeon in the lIetropol- itan Tah('rllar1e and saileo January 7, AND MISSION LANDS SHANTUNG, THE SACRED PROVINCE OF CHINA, great sages of Lu is relatively good, even if it does smack of Legge; and IN SOME OF ITs ASPECTS. Compiled and so is the T'ai Shan chapter, if one is edited by Robert Coventry Forsyth. Il- an antiquarian acquainted with the lustrations and maps. 435 pp. Shanghai: Chine~e chara~ters. Most of the geo- Christian Literature Society, 1<)12. graphIcal sectIOns are suitable for a guide-book, but hardly worth the gen- This quarto is what its prolonged eral re.ader·s time. (he overplusclgc subtitle sets forth, a c.ollection of of ancient and the lack of informaarticles relating to Shantung, in- tion as to recent matters. seen in the cluding brief histories with statistics, translation of Baron Richtofen's arti- -why were they not gathered in one table ?-etc., of the Catholic and Pro- cle 0l! the province, written in r871, testant Missions, and life sketches of Protestant martyrs, pioneers, and vet- and 111 Professor Luce's article on erans connected with the province. education so large a portion of which Over thirty of the contributors are is ancient history, constitute a grave mentioned by name, among them some defect. The portion of the book which of the best known missionaries and interests the missionary public is decivilians from that part of China. Dr. ficient and most unevenly done, where- Arthur Smith, President Bergen, Mr. as i~ ou~ht to have been the strongest 'W'hitewright, Drs. Neal and Johnson, sectIOn 111 the volume. Evidently the Prof. Luce, Bishop Giesen and Mr. editor had no definite instructions for John Murray furnish the most import- the various writers, ane! each furnished ant portions from the missionary view- what seemed right in his own eyes. point, tho the editor himself and the Such excellent work as Dr. Chalfant's anonymous writer on the famous "Ancient Chinese Coinage" and Mr. mountain, T'ai Shan, have added Donovan's article on the Imperial Post greatly to its value. One finds here a Office in Shantung are most admirable miscellany, the main subdivisions of in their place, but they might better which are antiquities, international and have been omitted or shortened that political matters, the three re1igions,- more space might have been left for Catholicism, Protestantism, and Mo- the now meager account of missionary hammedanism,-educational and phil- heroes and important missions. anthropic work, places of interest and centers of influence, the Yellow River However, the maps are most excelproblem, the products of Shantung, lent-barring errors in orthography and certain provincial questions sug- and omissions-and the mass of ingested solutions of which the editor formation foune! here will be exceedoffers his readers. ingly helpful to new missionaries working in Shantung and for world The real contribution to missions travelers who visit it. One could wish and to the province is not great. that half the material had been omitted Granted that China can no longer be and the space thus saved been given to treated as a whole, and that her Holy fuller accounts of mission work in Land with its reputed 37,000,ooo–Ar- Shantung; or in default of this, that thur Smith claims that the province the missionary sections had been more "can have no such population as the carefully written and edited. A comlinknown 'Statesman' who compiles the mittee would hardly have been as 'Statesman's Yearbook'" alleges and lenient as a single editor, and much irsuggests 27,000,000 instead-is a most relevant matter, like Appendixes B desirable cross-section exhibit to study and C would have Been omitted. Such in detail, the result is not satisfactory. volumes are needed for the proper President Bergen's account of the two cOlJlprehcllsion of China, alld we hope Y"AlI BOOK OF M lSSIUNS IN I NOlA. HURM! that other provinces will be stirred AND CEYLON, 1912. Edited by Rev. ]. P. to emulate Shantung and to improve ] ones, D.D. 780 pp. Paper, $1.00. The greatly upon this initial provincial ex- Christian .Literature Society for India, position. Madras, Calcutta, London.

TUE CHINA MISSION YEAR BOOK. Edited Dr. Jones has had a difficult task, by Rev. D. McGillivray. Shanghai lmt has dOIle his work well. This Mission Press, 1912. first edition of the Year Book of Mis- sions in India is a valuable com- The Volume for 1912 of this excel- pendium and reference volume. The lent Year Book, is just to hand, and various chapters on the political, soits papers .are most interesting. We cial, religious, educational, industrial mention, as of especial value among and philanthropic conditions and work them, "The General Survey of the are contributed by variol1s writers who Year 1911," by Bishop Bashford; speak from knowledge. Special chap- "Government Changes and National ters . deal with non-Christian faiths, Movements i" "The }{evolution i" "The missions and the native church. One Outlook and Opportunity;" "Popula- can not know fully about Protestant tion of China;" "The Secular Chinese missions in India without this useful Press," and others. volume. There are full statistics, lists There are 31 chapters in all. At the of societies and of missionaries. The end of the book an important statisti- volume is most welcome, an'd friends cal table of the work of Protestant Missions is inserted, of which the fol- of Indian missions owe a deep debt 10wing summary will interest our readers: of gratitude to Dr. Jones and his as- sociates for their labor of love.

Year Beok. Year Book. Advance. 1912. Total Foreign Mj~sionaries in China ……………… . 5,144 1911.

4,628 516 Medical Mis$.ionaries (men 213, wom~n 95) ……….. . CVI. 258) 308 388 (W.130) Chine&e flelpers …..•…………………… , …. . 15,501 13.679 1,822 .. .. :.':::::::.':::::.,::.'::.':.'::: ~~:~{~~~ :~~ g~t:tt::lgl~:':::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 3,879 4,288 ~caln1~:~ :~:~~.r~ ~~~~~l.s 3,897 3,708 4,288 86,241 2,557 1,151 Scholars •…••••……………………•………. 46,732 29,509 86,241 56,732 29,509 U71 l:ugbcr Grade Schools and Colleges ………………. . 553 ~~~~~~~ati~~'s' . : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : 31.384 45.801 2,955 2,717 238 Total Christian CommTmity (inclllding those baptized and Catechumens) ………•…………………… 324.8911 287.809 37,081 Contributions by Chinese …………………. ~Iex. $320,900.62 297,976.53 22,924.09 IIospitals •…………………… ,…………….. 233 170 65 151 Dispensaries …………………•……………… 200 49 Some of the figures are rather sur- Some very illuminating things are prizing'. but the reduction in the num- said on the unrest in India, the transber of medical missionaries from 388 to 308, and of stations and out-stations fer of the capital to Delphi, on the from 4,288 to 3,897, and the tremend- vvaning of caste and the betterment of ous decrease of higher grade schools woman. It is interesting to note that of the 315,000,000 in India only 17 from 1,171 to 553, and of students avowed themselves atheists and only from 45,801 to 31,384 are easily ex- 50 agnostics in the last census. Dr. plained by what the secretaries of the Ewing's chapter on missionary educadifferent missionary societies call "in- tional work is excellent complete returns due to the disorganization of the work by the revolution." There are in India 20,885 Protestant Ve do 110t believe that there has been Christian workers of whom 2,000 are any real decrease in the work in China, foreigners and the remainder Indians. on account of the increase of the Chris- There is evident a great need for tian community and the largely in- more workers in the many vacant creased number of scholars, boys and fields of India. Roman Catholics numgirls, in attendance at Mi~~ion schools. ber 1,904,006, Syrian Catholics 315,- 162 and Protestants 1,636,731. The

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY IS9

growth duriug tIle last dccade has becn givcn. vVe believe that thc book would for Catholics 25 per cent., for Syrians be still more valuable if it gave a larger place to illustrative incidents 27 per cent. and for Protestants 41 Yz and examples.

per cent. THE HOLY BIBLE. An improved edition. The facts in this year book are Cloth. American Baptist Publication Society, Philadelphia, 1912. gathered from official sources and the judgments exprest are clear and well The "improvements" in this re- balanced. vised edition of the Bible consist in the paragraphing, omission of words AMONG KONGO CANNIBALS. By John H. supplied in other editions, and new Weeks. Map. Illustrated 8vo, 352 pp. translations from original tongnes, Seeley, Service & Co., London. $3.50 , based in part on the Bible Union ver- net. J. B. Lippincott & Co., Philadelphia, sion. The work is done by Baptist 1912. scholars-Professor Barnard C. Tay- lor and Dr. Henry Weston of Crozer Savage Cannibals of Central Africa Theological Seminary, Dr. Ira M. are more pleasant to read about in the Price and others. The word (imsecurity of home than they are to dwell mersed) is placed in brackets after among for 30 years, and yet there is baptized in the text-a method which a brighter side and rich compensation will make it less acceptable to others to those who go among these dark than Baptists. skinned, dark souled races to enlighten their minds and their spirits. THE CHRISTIAN EDUCATION OF 'WOMEN IN THE EAST. Paper. r60 pp. 2S., net. The Mr. Weeks' vivid description of his Student Movement, London, 1912. life among the Kongo tribes-IS years among Boloki people and IS elsewhere This series of addresses was delivin the 'Kongo region-is thrillingly ered at the conference of university interesting. His picture of the charac- women at Oxford in September lastter and customs of the people among the first of its kind ever held for the whom he lived and worked is painted purpose of leading university women in striking, sometimes in lurid, colors. to study the condition of their Eastern But he shows clearly the effect on the sisters 'and to share the responsibility savage mind of a peaceful, Christian of helping them to intellectual, social life in contrast to the Godless lives of and spiritual emancipation. Addresses the many traders and travelers. We of general interest and value were dereserve the volume for a later and livered by Profesor Cairns of Abermore extended notice, but can assure deen and the Bishop of Oxford. Definthose who take it up that they will ite educational problems and possibilfind an unusual amount of entertain- ities were then discust by women edument and information in it and from cators from India and China, Japan a missionary, a humanitarian, a com- and Syria. These are addresses worth mercial or a scientific viewpoint will reading by any interested in the work be well repaid for reading. of missionary education.

MISSIONARY STUDY PRINCIPLES. A Manual PENNELL OF BANNU. By A. L. Pamphlet of Missionary Study. By Rev. G. T. by the Church Missionary Society, Lon- Manley. Pamphlet, IS. 6d. Church Mis- don, r912. sionary Society, London, 1912. Dr. T. L. Pennell of the Afghan fron- Missionary study circles are growing tier was a remarkable medical missionin number and trained missionary lead- ary. The little sketch here given will ers are in demand. Mr. Manley has be found most interesting, especially given us here an excellent manual of to those who have read the fascinating suggestions, giving the application of story of Dr. Pennell's work as dethe general principles of teaching to scribed in the volume "Among the missionary instruction. Such subjects Wild Tribes on the Afghan Frontier." as interest, plan and conduct of meetings, questions, atmosphere, etc., are considered, and valuable hints are J A }{AI~BOW IN THE R,lN. By eall Carter RUMANlSM, A MENACE Tu THE NATIUN. By Cochran. I2mo, 104 pp. Soc. Fleming Jeremiah ). Crowley. 701 pp. $2.00. H. Revell Co., New York, 1912. Publtshed by the author. Cincinnati, 0., 1912. This beautiful little story comes as ELEMENTS OF SPIRITUALITY, OR, THE SPIRI- a message of love and hope to suffer- ing and sorrowing souls. It is the TUAL PLAN. By Rev. George Hooper double story of a young woman whose life was in danger of being blighted by .t:errjs, D.D. Ibmo, 77 pp. soc., net. brooding over the loss of parents and fiance and the spiritual struggle of a Grrffith & i?,owland Press, Philadelphia, 1912. Chinese lad who wavered between the dictates of ambition and the self- AN ISLE OF EDEN. A Story of Porto Rico.

sacrificing ideals of Jestls Christ. The By Janie Prichard Duggan. Il1ustrated.

Chinese boy's letters to his father are 12mo, 346 pp. $1.25, net. Griffith & Rowunique and most interesting as a revelation of Chinese character and their land Press, Philadelphia, 1912• THE PERSONAL LIFE at· DAVID LIVINGSTONE. way of looking at mission school laws, influence and teachings. The simply Chiefly from his unpublished journals and told graphic story of the power of se1f- correspondence, in the possession of his sacrifice will bring new inspiration to family. By VV. Garden BJaikie, D.D., many who are prone to carelessness or who are called to pass through deep LL.D. Frontispiece. J2mo, 508 pp. Soc., waters of affliction. net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, NEW BOOKS 1912.

MISSION PROBLEMS IN JAPAN. By Rev. GRACE IN GALATIANS. A New and Concise Albertus Pieters, M.A. Board of Pub- lication of Reformed Church in America, Commentary on the Epistle. By the Rev. 25 E. 22d St., New York, 1912. George Sayles Bishop, D.D. 16mo, 148 THE RENAISSANCE IN INDIA. By C. F. Andrews. 25., net. United Council for pp. Soc., net. Gospel PUblishing House Mission Study, London, 1912. Bible School Park, N. Y., 1912. ' RELIGION AND SLAVERY. A Vindication of the Southern Churches. By J. H. Mc- THE MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN. Its Principles, Neilly, D.D. 88 pp. 35c., paper. Smith & Lamar, Nashville, Tenn., 191Z. Methods and Problems. Bv the Rev. W.

CHILDREN'S MISSIONARY STORIES. By Alice S. Hooton, B.A. 12mo, 188 pp. $I.OO, Moreton Burnett. lz8 pp. 40C. Chris- tian Publishing Co., Dayton, O. net.. Longmans, Green & Co., New York, J9I 2. TWILIGHT TALES OF THE BLACK BAGANSA. By Mrs. A. B. Fisher. 3s. 6d., net. Mar- THE VVORLD WORK OF THE PRESBYTERIAN shal1 Bros., Ltd., London, 191Z. BUILDING IN THE U. S. A. By David ON TH:E BACKWATERS OF TIlE N [LE. Bv the Rev. A. L. Kitching, M.A. lZS. 6d.; net. McConaughy. Introduction by William T. Fisher Unwin, London, 1912. Henry Roberts, D.D., LL.D. Frontis- EGYPTIAN MYSTERIES UNVEILED AND THE RELIGION OF ISLAM. By Leeder. Il1us- piece. I2mo, 267 pp. Presbyterian Board trated. 8vo. 16s., net. Eveleigh, Nash of Publication, Philadelphia, 1912. & Co., London, 1912. MEN WHO WERE FOUND FAITHFUL. By CATCH-My-PAL. A Story of Good Samari- tanship. By the Rev. R. ]. Patterson, Robert E. Speer. IZ1l10, 187 pp. $1.00, LL.D. 12mo, 19:2 pp. $1.00, net. George net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, H. Doran Co., New York, 1912. 191Z. AMERICAN SOCIAL AND RELIGIOUS CoNDI- TIONS. By Charles Stelzle. 12mo, 240 pp. By THE BANKS OF THE GANGES. An Ac- $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New count of Some Indian Children. By York, 191z. Constance Morison, B.A. Illustrated. CHILDREN AT PLAY IN MANY LANDS. A J6mo, II5 pp. IS., net. Religious Tract Book of Games. By Katherine Stanley Hall. Illustrated. 12mo, 92 pp. Mis- Society, London, 1912. sionary Education Movement, New York, J912. SUNSHINE AND SHADOW ON THE TIBETAN BORDER. By Flora Beal Shelton. I11us- trated. 121l10, 141 pp. Foreign Christian Missionary Society, Cincinnati, 1912.

THREE MEN ON A CHINESE HOUSEBOAT The Story of a River Voyage. By the' Rev.

W. Munn. With Preface by the Right Rev. W. Wharton Cassels. Illustrated.

I2mo, 176 pp. IS., 6d., net. Church Mis- sionary Society, London, 1912.

AMONG CENTRAL AFRICAN TRIBES. By Stephen J. Corey. Journal of a Visit to the Kongo Missions. Illustrated. 16mo, 157 pp. Foreign Christian Missionary Society, Cincinnati, 1912.

RELIGIOUS, ETHICAL AND SOCIAL WORK IN A COSMOPOLITAN UNIVERSITY. Pamphlet, IOC. Published by the Christian Asso- ciation of the University of Pennsyl- vania, Philadelphia, 191Z.

"THE KOREAN CONSPIRACY CASE." By Ar- thur Judson Brown. Pamphlet. 1S6 Fifth Ave., New York, 1912.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1893

MEDICAL MISSIONS IN SYRIA AND PALESTINE

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No. 9.-0ld Serie8.–SEPTEMBER –VOL. VI. No. 9.-New Series.

MEDICAL MISSIONS IN SYlUA AND PALESTINE.

BY GEORGE E. POST, M.D., BEIRlh, SYRIA.

Twenty.nine years ago Rev. David Metheny, M.D., of the United Presbyterian Church, went to Lattakia. Fourteen years before him, Rev. Samuel Lyde, an accomplished scholar and a refined Christian, had gone to labor among the Nusairiyeh, the only proper heathen in Syria. He had received many indignities and much evil treatment, which broke his health and discouraged him so much that he was obliged to leave after five years of fruitless toil. He was succeeded by Rev. R. J. Dodds and Rev. Joseph Beattie, two lovely and accomplished men, both well known to the writer. They labored for nine years to secure an opening among these heathen people, and among the nominal Christians of Lattakia. Mr. Dodds was an able Arabic scholar, a true Irish wit in conversation, affable and gracious-in fact, in every way as a man adapted to win his way among strangers and maintain his influence when once secured; Mr. Beattie, though less gifted as a conversationalist, was a man of uncommon sweetness of temper, and every way adapted to please those who value sterling worth and a kindly spirit. But although they had preached and talked and taught school, there was almost no visible result, and their long service seemed well-nigh lost. As soon as Dr. Metheny arrived in Lattakia a change came over the spirit of their dream. They took turns in interpreting for him at his clinics, and acting as intermediaries between him and the people, and visiting with him at the houses while he was engaged in the study of the Arabic language. At once those who had been cool before became their warm friends. They were welcomed among the bigoted, and had free access to poor and rich alike, to the people and the officers of the Government. They could now travel safely among the turbulent mountaineers. The fact that they belonged to the Hakim, and the Hakim to them, was a safeguard to them and a recommendation to their persons and their work. As for the doctor himself, he carried a charmed life. An incident in his own language will illustrate this: "Once, while travelling at night, when my horse was out of sight down a little ravine, and my attendant, dressed like a Turkish officer, WitS ahead of me, a compa~y of robbers watching the road accosted him with their secret password: , Where are you going ~' vVell knowing that they would fire on him, I called out immediately: 'What is it to you where he goes ~' They replied, 'Oh ! is that you, doctor ~ 'We have been waiting all the evening for you. The sheikh of the village has killed a sheep for you, and invites you to spend the evening with him.' Of course this was made up offhand. I politely asked to be excused on account of pressing business, hoping to avail myself of his hospitality at some other time. Although I knew that, near by us, a Turkish officer, recently killed there, was hidden in a well, we were allowed to go on our way unhurt." Since Dr. Metheny's arrival, the mission at Lattakia has prospered. On an imposing campus, on the highest ground in the town, is the mission compound, with its group of buildings, consisting of schools. dispensary, and dwellings for tp.e missionaries, mostly, I believe, erected at Dr. Metheny's expense, out of t!Ie fruits of his practice. A most encouraging work is carried on among tho Nusairiyeh and the native Christians, and an era of prosperity has succeed. ed one of discouragement, and barrenness. Dr. Metheny has gone to Mersine, where he has organized a most promising work on the same lines at} that in Lattakia. Dr. Balph has taken up the medical work in Lattakia.

Eighty miles south of Lattakia, at Tripoli, is the centre of the extensin medical missionary work of Dr. Ira Harris. The doctor is one of the mos~ modest and unassuming of men, but an able physician and surgeon, and a devoted worker for Christ. His name is a power throughout all the regior. occupied by the Tripoli station, and, in fact, over the who:e field of the Syria Mission. He has a dispensary and hospit=:.l :n Tripoli, ",here thou. sands of the poor are treated every year, and all Syria is fJ.:Il of the fam~ of his skilful opcrations and his kindly, helpful sympathy. This work alone would be quite enough for oneillan ; hut Dr. Harris frequently makes the tour of his own station, and sometimes of other stations, ger..- erally in company with one or mors of !.hose who labor in word and doctrine. One of his clerical brethr(':Il 'Writes me : ." Missionaries reached a village near evening. It was at the I;)nd of summer. and water was scarcs. The servant was sent to seCllrl'. water for the animals and food for the party, with instructions to pay for everything. He returned to report that no one would furnish anything. Soon, however, it was learned that there was a doctor in the party, and tne people vied with each other who should be the first to bring water, and speedily a sumptuous meal 1Vas prepared and sent from the sheikh'~ house to the honored visitors." The same missionary gives au account of how Dr. IIanis proved the means of cnabling thc missionaries to enter Ehedin. Many years before the elder Mr. Bird and his family were treated with indignity and driven from Ehedin, as were also Messrs. Wilson and Lyons, of Tripoli. In 1886 Dr. Harris was invited to sumlller in Ehedin, owing to services rendered to the wife of the sheikh; and 'in 1882 he and his colleagues were welcomed in Hadeth, a most bigoted centre of Maronitc fanaticism. Thus darkest Syria was opened to the light by the skilled touches of a scalpel and the gentle ministries of a loving heart.

Damascus is the typical Oriental city of Syria. Its large and bigoted population of Mohammedans is practically inaccessible to clerical and educational work. Dr. Mackinnon, an able physician and surgeon of the Scotch Church, and his recently arrived associate, Dr. Smith, have found a way to the confidence and affection of the hundred and twenty thousand Moslems of Damascus, and perhaps an equal number of those belonging to the tributary villages and towns. The hand that has made the lame to walk, the blind to see, the deaf to hear, and snatched the dying from the grave, pomts steadily to Christ.

On a spur of Lebanon, about 2500 feet above the sea, overshadowed by a grove of fragrant pine trees, is the hospital of the Society of Friends. The physician in charge of this institution, Dr. Besharah Manasseh, a native of Syria, is a graduate of the Syrian Protestant College, at Beirftt, and is a fine specimen of a Christian gentleman as well as a skilful physi- CIan. He is assisted by a devoted corps of English nurses. In this wellappointed hospital thousands of Druscs, Sunnite Moslems, Mutawfl.Iies, Greeks, Maronites, and Protestants are treated annually, either gratuitously or for a nominal charge. The dispenser, who compounds the medicines, is also a native of Syria, and was a pupil in the Syrian Protestant College. This medical charity has done much to soften prejudice and win the hearts of the people of this part of Lebanon, and add to the influence of the industrial school for boys and the school for girls, which are conducted by the same society.

At Shweir, a few miles higher up on the same spur of Lebanon, Dr. Carslaw, also of the Scotch Church, has another medical mission. He is assisted by Dr. IIammam, also a graduate of the Syrian Protestant College. His medical work is a strong buttress to his evangelistic labors and his flourishing schools.

A number of ladies of independent means and devoted piety have established at Ba'aqlin a very picturesque village near the seat of the Lebanon Government, at Beit· ed-Din, a mission in which medical aid is a large feature. Here, as in so many other places in Syria and Egypt, a graduate of the Syrian Protestant College is the physician. Dr.' Ali'Alam-ed-Din gained his aptitude for the work he is now doing in connection with these excellent ladies in the Moslem school of Miss Taylor, of Beirut, where, for the last two years of hi.;; undergraduate course, he gave his gratuitous and able services to the crowds of sick poor who came there to be relieved. It is very interesting to see a Druze, who is still numbered among his own people, co-operating so cheerfully and efficiently with those who are engaged in the work of Christian evangelization.

Six hundred feet below the level of the Mediterranean Sea, on the tor-. rid shores of the Sea of Tiberias, is the hospital of Dr. Torrance. Here, in the very region where Christ wrought so many miracles of healing, the bigoted Jews, the ignorant Bedawin, and the lapsed Christians arc approached and won by the same manifestation of love which was given there eighteen hundred and sixty years ago. I am happy to say that a graduate of the Syrian Protestant College has a share in this work also.

The region east of the Jordan has always been a peculiarly hard part of the Syrian field. The jealousy of the authorities is so great that even scientific expeditions are hampered and driven out, lest they should in some way injure the influence of the government in that turbulent district. A few years ago one of the English missionaries was expelled from this region and even from Syria. The schools all through Gilead and Hauran Ilre interfered with and often closer!. In es.Salt, however, there is a medical mission, and through its softening influence on the minds of the people anr! the rulers, this station is comparatively unmolested and its work is prosperous. It was very refreshing to me, at the time of my visit to this town in 1886, to find a graduate of the Beirut College in charge of a work which had done so much to make any evangelistic labors possible in that destitute and benighted region.

Three days south of es-Salt, on the mountains overlooking the Dead Sea, is the turbulent, half rebellious city of Kerak, where Tristram, Grey Hill, and others have been imprisoned and only released on payment of very large ransoms.. A few years ago Mr. Lethaby, an uneducated and poor layman, went there. He was abused, threatened, and would have been killed long ago but for his heroic wife, who, although not having a medical education, had knowledge enough to treat simple diseases, and has so ingratiated herself with the people that they protect her and her husband, where no foreigner, nor even an official of the Turkish Government would be safe. And there she lived and labored for body and soul together, cut off from the world, but in direct communication with heaven.

Not far from the reputed house of Simon the Tanner is a stately stone building, one of the finest in Jaffa. It is the hospital for which the late Miss Mangan gave her energies while living. In the effort to overcome the opposition of the authorities to this most benevolent work, she gave herself untiringly, and died a martyr to her zeal. But the seed she sowed so diligently has germinated, and this fine institution remainr.; a monument to her faith. Dr. Qaiser Ghuraiyib, also a graduate of the Syrian Protestant College, has been from the commencement the physician in charge.

I cannot, in the brief space allotted to this article, do more than allude to the numerous other medical missionary institutions in Palestine under the auspices of Protestant societies. In Gaza, at the extreme southern border of the Philistine plain, is a flourishing work, conducted by the Church Missionary Society. Three thousand patients were treated here during the past year. For a considerable time a graduate of the Beirut College was the assistant, and we are now looking for a suitable candidate from the !!ame to take his place. In Ram-Allah, near Bethel, the Society of Friends have a medical mission, conducted by Dr. Saleeby, who pursued his studies in the Syrian Protestant College. Nearly four thousand patients were treated here last year.

It would require a long article to do justice to the medical work in Jerusalem alone, for the benefit of Jews, Mohammedans, and the nati'e Christian sects. Foremost among these is the hospital and dispensary of the London Jews' Society, which treated 800 patients in the hospital and 40,000 in the dispensary last year. There is also Dr. Sandreckzki's hospital for children, with an aggregate of nearly six hundred of the little ones, whom he has taken in his arms in the name of Christ during the past year. There is also the establishment of the German Deaconesses, under the medical charge of Dr. Hoffmann, with its roll of 8000. The poor lepers are not forgotten. The Moravians, ever ready for the most selfdenying of all Christian labors, have a hospital for these outcasts, in which 22 unfortunates have found that the spirit of the Saviour still survives in his followers. All honor to Dr. Einsley and brave Mr. and Mrs. Schubert for their noble and patient devotion.

At Nazareth, Dr. Vartan conducts the work of the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Association. Over sixteen thousand five hundred patients were treated here last year.

At Bethlehem, Miss Preston Taylor, M.D., is practising in the name of Christ. At Hebron the Mildmay Mission conducts a medical work. When I was there last year I was gratified to find one of our graduates in charge of the Medical Department, aided by four nurses, who visit the houses, and take charge of the sick as occasion demands.

Within a fow years the usefulness of nurses and their peculiar access to the sick has attracted the attention of a number of consecrated women of means. Mrs. Meredith's far-reaching vision has looked across a continent and an ocean, and she has met a long-felt want by establishing a Nurse's Institution in Jerusalem, from which she proposes to supply at- ~ndants for the poor gratuitously, and for those able to pay, at very moderate rates. Miss Bouchart, of Damascus, a lady of fortune and largehearted benevolence, personally conducts a most useful work of this kind in Damascus. She has under her direction a native physician, a graduate of the Beirdt College, to treat those cases not otherwise supplied with medical care, and Miss Athill, a thoroughly trained nurse, to attend to this department of the work.

The effect of Christian work is to be tested not only by its direct fruits, but by its influence in stirring up the zeal of others, and especially those who are in any sense opposed in doctrine and practice. The energy and devotion shown by Protestant societies in the line of medical missions has brought out and developed a similar work on a large scale among the other religions of Syria, as well as among the non-Protestant denomina- tion~. DuriJlg the Christmas holidays of 1893 I was called to Semarin, one of the Jewish colonies of Baron Rothschild, of Paris, to see the head of the colony, who was ill. I there became acquainted with the worthy physician of the colony, and with the important medical work carried on in the colonies of Semarin, Safed, and Jaffa, which, although not conducted in the name of Christ, is animated by his spirit and imitates his charity. In each of these colonies there is a well-educated medical man, a hospital, a dispensary, and all sects and nationalities are treated free of cost. Let us thank God that even they who follow not ns or ours ara laboring for the benefit of the poor bodies which are so closely knit to souls.

An incident in connection with this work illustrates the sacredness of the person of the medical missionary in this land. nr. Scheid, the fiscal agent of Baron Rothschild for these colonies, was in Semarin during the time of my stay. Dr. Blyden, one of the physicians of the Safed colony, was also there. The doctor accompanied M. Scheid on a visit to Safed. A few hours out of Haifa the cavalcade was attacked, every person in it except the doctor, not even excepting M. Scheid (himself a Frenchman), was either stoned or beaten, the chest of M. Scheid was broken open, 30,000 francs and all his papers were stolen, and he was glad to escape with his bruise.s and the various injuries of his followers and attendants. Neither the doctor nor anything belonging to him were touched. These lawless freebooters or some of their friends had tasted his kindness, and his person and property were safe.

I am happy to say that there is a Christian medical mission in Safed vying in a friendly spirit with that of the Jews in its efforts to reach and mitigate the sufferings of the people. The medical attendants for many years past have been graduates of the Syrian Protestant College.

In most of the cities of Syria and Palestine the Government supports more or less clinical work for the poor. In Beirut there is such a clinic held by the municipal physician, and a pharmacy has recently been established, in which medicines are dispensed gratuitously to the poor. A hospital for certain female diseases has also been opened at the expense of the city government.

The orthodox Greeks of Beirut have established a hospital and dispensary in this city, and vast amount of good is accomplished by its means. Several of the graduates of the Beirut College have been or are now on the staff of this institution. The Greek Catholics, Maronites, and Moslems have also their organizations for the systematic visitation of the sick, and for the supply of some of their most urgent wants.

The Lazarists, Sisters of Charity, and the Jesuits have clinics, dispensaries, and hospitals, and a comprehensive system of house visitation among the poor. Incited by the example of the American Mission, the Jesuits have established a strong medical college, which is subsidized by the French Government. Did my space allow, I would gladly give a detailed account of these institutions, and of the many medical charities conducted by other than Protestants in all the chief centres of this land. I cannot close, however, without a few words in regard to the institution so frequently mentioned in this paper.

The Medical Department of the Syrian Protestant College is a medical mission of the most prodnctive kind. It works directly and indirectly for the body and the soul. Its direct work is chiefly in connection with the noble hospital of the Klligllts of St. John in Beirut. These knights con- sist of the cream of the German nobility, and their order snpports 43 hos- pitals, of which that at Beirut is the only one ont of the fatherland. When it became known to the Turkish Government that the order wished to establish a hospital in Beirut, the authorities gave them a fine plot of ground, about four acres, on which the hospital now stands. The munici- pality of Beirut alRo pays a considerable sum annually for the support of poor patients, principally Moslems, in the hospital. The Government also gave the order the large property in Jerusalem, where ruins of the medial- val hospice of the old order of St. John still stand. The Johanniter Hospital, at Beirut, consists of a central building, with 63 beds, an outside building for contagions diseases, a polyclinic, where from 10,000 to 15,000 free consultations are given every year, and various accessory buildings, all surrounded by a beautifully arranged garden, and having a grand outlook over sea and land., About 500 patients are treated annually in the wards of the hospital, of which number more than a third are of non-Christian sectR. An open Bible, Scripture readings, personal conversations, and Sabbath services remind all these people whence their blessings flow, and invite them to trust in Christ for the salvation of their souls. The people who thus hear the Gospel are for the most part those who would not otherwise be accessible to missionary teaching. The Sisters of Kaiserswerth (Protestant Deaconesses) are the nurses of this institution, and the professors of the Medical Department of the Syrian Protestant College its medical attendants and evangelists. Each of them has a direct influence of his own as great as his strength and zeal.

But it is the indirect work of the college which gives it its chief importance. It is training the young to carry outward, in ever-widening circles of beneficence the work of the professors. It was impossible to give an account of the medical mH;sionary work in this land without frequent mention of the graduates of this institution. It is difficult to give an idea by statistics of the good done even by those of our graduates who have not become connected with missionary iflRtitut.ions. I believe that it would be a small eRtimate of the service rendered to the poor by our men if we put it at the figure of a hundred thousand free consultations a year, quite outside of all establishments. If we add to these fifty thousand a year in connection with the various agencies mentioned, some conception may be formed of the scope of our work in relieving human misery. It is by no means illegitimate to add to these large figures the much larger number of those who are ahle and willing to pay in whole or in part for

KAMI-No-MICm-sHIN'fO

the benefits received, bnt which never could have been rendered had not this institution been found.

An incident will illustrate the aim of our training, the contagious power of a good example, and the personal devotion of one of our graduates. The young man to whom I allude was educated in the college under the auspices of the Sidon and Tripoli stations of the mission, on condition that he should teach for two ycars after graduation, at a salary of $10 a month. It so happened that at the time he graduated Dr. Harris was in need of an assistant, and he chose this young man for this office instead of that of teaching. He is a man of earnest Christian character, of pleasing address, and has a special gift at presenting the Scriptures in an attractive and striking manner suited to the comprehension of the simple folk who come to our clinics. He has preached Christ to many thousands, the majority of whom are of the non-Christian sects.

As the time drew near for the contract to expire, he informed the doctor that he had received several letters from his brother in Alexandria, urging him to accept a situation in the custom-house of that city at a salary of $28 a month, with the promi.se of an increase at the beginning of the new year, and promotion from time to time, as his experience and ability increased. He said, however, that he did not wish to go, and was ready to stay on in connection with the work, with the moderate addition of $2 a month to his salary, which would then only amount to $12 a month in all.

Not long after this he received a much more enticing offer, as follows: A man of considerable wealth wished to take a large amonnt of Syrian goods to America and open a shop in New York or Chicago. IIe offered to give him a salary of $5 a day for a year, half the amount to be paid down in advance, and the remaining half to be deposited with the doctor or anyone elsc the young man might name. His reply was: "I am not working for money, I am working for Christ. I love to be with you, and I know we are doing much good. " And there he remains, a living example of the Gospel whieh he preaches.

KAMI-NO-MICHI-SHINTO .

. BY A. H. MCKINNEY, PH.D., NEW YORK.

Westerners are often amazed when they read of the number of adherents to some of the religions of the Orient. This is particularly true of Buddhism, with its alleged five hundred millions of devotees. Investigation, however, reveals the fact that there are Buddhists and Buddhists. The Buddhism of many is analogous to the Christianity of the boy who, having been asked how he knew that he was a Christian, indignantly replied: "I hain't a Jew, am I!" It is popularly supposed that in Japan there are thirty millions of Buddhists. The fact is, that in the Mikado's 'empire there is a triad of religions, the rites and ceremonies of which are so intermingled that millions of people may be counted as belonging to all three. These religions are Shinto, Buddhism, and Sorto, which is the Japanese term for Confucianism. We propose to take a survey of the first named, which as the old national religion was called Kami-no-Michi * (or Mad-~u), and is now generally known as Shinto.

There are many ways of spelling this word Shinto, which is simply the rendering in Chinese characters of the words Kami-no-Michi, meaning ." the way of the gods" (shin = god, to = way), and is equivalent to'

the Greek ()eo, },,0Y0G" The Chinese explain the word as follows: shin= spirit, to = the doctrine, and they deelare that Shintc is a form of spirit worship.

So dense is the darkness that enshrouds the early history of Japan that it is impossible with any degree of certainty to tracc the genesis and early development of that which afterward became the national religion of the empire. The drift of scholarship, aside from the Japanese, is settling toward the theory that at least the germs of Shinto were brought from the mainland of Asia. When we know more of the religion of the Ainu, perhaps we may be able to speak more decisively concerning Shinto.

Not only is the origin of Shinto a matter of great perplexity to investigators, but the religion itself has been so modified by its contact with other systems that no superficial observer can tell just what Shinto is. Japanese scholars themselves are divided into hostile camps when this subject is upon the tapis. Foreigners who have investigated the system with the most disinterested motives do not agree in their conclusions, and many of the most candid are the least dogmatic in their statements.

A returned missionary, for a long time resident in Japan, on being asked for some information as to what Shinto really is, replied: "I would like to learn something about Shinto myself." One scholar t de- elares: "Shinto is an engine for reducing the people to a condition of mental slavery." Another t says: "There is good evidence that Shinto resembles very closely the ancient religion of the Chinese." A third § holds that " the leading idea of Shinto is a reverential feeling toward the dead. " "In its higher forms Shinto is simply a cultured and intellectual atheism. In its lower forms it is a blind obedience to governmental and priestly dictates." This is the verdict of Dr. Griffis,1I whose long residence in Japan, and scholarly, unprejudiced investigations combine to give it weight. In fact, it is only since 1870 that we really know anything about Shinto, as writers prior to that time told us of Buddhism, and not of Shinto.

* Japane.oe scholars:nse the term Kami-no-Michi, and not Shinto.

t Ernest Satow. ~ J. A. von Brandt. § Arinori Mori.

~ See" The Mikado's Empire." by W. E. Griffis. He characterizes Shinto as "a Robinson Crnsoe among religions." ~ An examination of the sacred books of Shinto will show us at least the Ht:trting-point from which what may be called the doctrines of the system were developed. Then a glance at the rites and ceremonies of those who claim to be exponents of the system will enable us to ju~e how far those doctrines affect the lives of the people.

1. THE SACRED BOOKS. The literature of Shinto, like that of so mauy ethnic faiths, is a development of the early fables and folk-lore which were handed down from generation to generation by the minstrels. These recall to mind the bards of the Druids, the rhapsodists of the Greeks, the priests of the Zoroastrians, and the early reciters of the Vedas, to whom, respectively, we are indebted for much of what we know of these peoples.

Although some Shintoists are positive in their assertions that there was an early divine alphabet called Shindayi, or God-letters, no traces of it can be found. About A.D. 284, or the fifteenth year of the Mikado Ojin, it is supposed that Chinese characters were introduced into Japan. Soon after this there must have been the beginnings of a printed sacred literature, but investigators have found nothing that belongs to this early date. There is a tradition that the sacred books that are now known to us were preceded by two similar works compiled in 620 and 681 A.D_, but there are not remains of these to substantiate the tradition.

The earliest sacred books that are now available are : 1. The Kojiki, or "Records of Antiquity."* This is a collection of oral traditions which was reduced to writing in 721 A.D_, and now form the Japanese Scriptures. It is also the oldest Japanese history. It consists of narratives without dogma, ethical code, or rituaL The work is in three volumes, the first of which deals with the mythology of Japan, and the second and third contain narratives of the doings of the mikados for about thirteen hundred years (B. C. 660 to A. D. 630) . Japanese historians declare that the compiler was a female of the peasant class, whose memory waR so extraordinary that she could repeat everything that she had ever heard. This declaration is certainly a great tribute to the memory of the female, but it does not tend to increase our reverence for the trustworthiness of the narrative.

2. The Nihongi, or "Chronicles of Japan." This was compiled in 720 A.D., and contains records of the mythological period. It continues the history of the Mikado down to 699 A.D. These two works are written in the ancient language, and can be read only by those who have specially studied the archaic forms of the language.

3. The Engishiki, or "Book of Ceremonial Law." This dates from 729 A.D., and contains many prayers and chants.

In addition to these there is a collection of ancient myths, entitled Koshi Seibun, and a great mass of commentaries on the sacred books. None of these writings can be relied upon for historical accuracy.

*A translation of this work may be found in the supplement of Vol. X. of " The Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan." II. DOCTRINES OF SHINTO. There arc many that claim that Shinto is not a religion at all. It. is certain that there is no attempt at any systematic statement of belief, and there is little to help the most careful student of the system in formulating what might be justly called a statement of the doctrines of Shinto. There is not e'en a moral code. The following may be considered a fair expression of what the Christian would call the doc- trines of Shinto : 1. Creation. There is no real creation, only development. Here is a . summary of the Shinto doctrine. In some unexplained way the universe was evolved from a germ which had remained hidden somewhere in chaos. Then came the Kami, or gods. These developed in pairs, very imperfect at first, but approaching perfection until the perfection of the creative prin- ciple was reached in Izanagi and Izanami, who were male and female reo spectively. Using his jewelled spear with which to stir the sea as he stood in heaven, Izanagi collected on its point some drops, which, as they fell, consolidated awl formed an island, to which he and Izanami descend- ed, and which they used as the base of operation in fonning other islands.

Then came the separation of sun and earth. The daughter of the first pair, Amaterasu, l-ecame the ruler in the sun. Meanwhile, disturbances began on the earth, and anarchy prevailed until the sun-goddess sent her grandson, Ninigi-no-Mikoto, to restore order. This required a long series of violent strnggles between the heavenly and the earthly powers, and resulted in Nmigi-no-Mikoto becoming the first Mikado of Japan.

2. God. According to the foregoing account of creation, it seems that the universe came into existence before the gods. It is held by many, on the other hand, that Shinto teaches that one supreme God, from whom all others sprung, had existed from eternity, and that he apparently came forth from between the heaven and the earth when they separated. A second and a third god followed. From these sprung Izanami and Izanagi, who were the progenitors of all beings. 11ms it is evident that whether God is considered as eternally existent or as evolved from less perfect beings, the doctrines of creation and of God are intimately connected. Many scholars hold that both doctrines are evolution pure and simple.

It is true that the conceplion of a supreme, personal God is well-nig~ lost. Many foreigners who have mingled with the people assert that Shinto is practically hero and ancestor· worship. While the sun-goddess is reverenced above all others, other gods and objects of nature are also worshipped. As the representative of this goddess, the Mikado practically occupies the chief place in the system. He exercises both temporal and spiritual power over the people. He is at once emperor and pope.

3. Prayer. There is a vague conception of a god of some kind who is interested in man's affairs. The prayer in the heart is heard. The Mikado prays daily for his subjects. Pray«:>rs are for temporal blessings. The dead as well as the liviug are prayed for. The following, quoted by Dr. Griffis, indicates that together with the belief in many gods there is a recognition of a personal, providential ruler of the universe. "Oh God, that dwellest in the high plain of heaven, who art divine in substance and in intellect, and able to give protection from guilt and its penalties, to banish impurities and to cleanse us from uncleanness-hosts of gods, give ear and listen to our petitions I" Forces of nature and many local gods, such ·as those of the mountains, seas, rivers, wells, and roads, are ad- dreslOIed in prayer.

4. Death. Like the Zoroastrians, the Shintoists will have as little to do with a corpse as possible, because they consider that death is polluting. In both systems the effects of sun-worship are seen in the treatment of the dead, and in abhorrence of all forms of uncleanness. Further on it will be noted how the Shinto priests lost their influence, because of their unwillingness to come near a corpse.

5. Immortality. There is no developed doctrine of the immortality of the soul j but as the Japanese all believe that they are descended from the immortal gods, the inference is that they consider themselves immortal j but there is no dogmatic teaching on the subject. One reason why Buddhism made such an easy conquest oftheJapanese may be found in the fact that its doctrine of Nirvana gave the people something to which they could look forward, while Shinto was silent as to the great beyond. To the ordinary Oriental life is drudgery and weariness, and he has no wish to prolong it. A Japanese proverb runs: "If you hate a man, let him live. " Hence the idea of Nirvana, with its consciousless existence, was acceptable. On the other hand, how can we account for the fact that cows, horses, etc., were formerly buried with the dead, except on the hypothesis that preparations were made for a life beyond ~ Another curious practice that needs explanation in this connection is the prayers which the Shintoists offer for the dead. Sir Edwin Arnold declares that" one point in which Japanese women are above and beyond all their Christian teach~ ers is the tender regard that they pay to their dead, and in the ceremonies, full of a strong and sublime faith in the future life, which they make at their graves. " This faith has its roots in Shinto rather than in Buddhism.

The five commands of Shinto relate to : (1) Preservation of the pure fire as an emblem of purity and Il means of purification. (2) Purity of the soul, of the heart, and of the body. (3) Observances of festivals. (4) Pilgrimages. (5) Worship of the Kami in the temples and at home. The three cardinal tenets promulgated by command of the Mikado in 1872 show how little of religion ther~ is in the system. They are as follows: (1) Thou shalt honor the gods and love thy country. (2) Thou shalt clearly understand the principles of heaven and the duty of man. (3) Thou shalt revere the Mikado as thy sovereign, and obey the will of the court.

III. RITES AND CEREMONIES. Most interesting are the religious ceremonies of the Japanese. From these we learn, if not the doctrines of the primitive cult, at least the popular beliefs of the present time. Here we have to do only with those practices which belong peculiarly to Shinto. We must, however, keep in mind the fact that Buddhism has leavened everything in Japan, and it will not be surprising to find under the name of Shinto some things that should be labelled Buddhist.

1. Purification. As sin is regarded as pollution, the chief rite of Shinto is purification. At first the Mikado ordered public ablutions. Afterward paper figures rcpresenting men were cast into the water. Later still the high priest at Kioto threw into the water an iron figure the size of the Mikado. 'Phis rite represented the cleansing of the whole people. Now the festival of general purification is held twice a year. Besides this there are frequent washings for purification, which, with the ceremonies connected therewith, are similar to thosc of the Brahmins of India.

2. Festivals. As has been noted, the sun-goddess is the supreme object of worship. The hierarchy consists of the Mikado, two ecclesiastical judges, and numbers of priests and monks. In the springtime festivals are held in honor of the goddess, at which these dignities playa most important part. The Mikado is the representative of the goddess. The priests make offerings of fish, rice, etc. Ceremonies in imitation of planting and sowing are held.

3. Pilgrimages. Each district now has its own deity and its own temple j but there is a most sacred temple (or several of them) in the Province of Ise. This was built in honor of the sun-goddess, and to it all Shintoists make at least one pilgrimage during their lifetime. The more pilgrimages that can be made the better. The Shintoists believe that the gods of Ise have more than once saved Japan from destruction. When Perry anchored his fleet in the Bay of Yeddo, "orders were sent by the imperial court to the Shinto priest at Ise to offer up prayers for the sweeping away of the barbarians."* 4. Marriage. The marriage rites and relations are held to be under the direct patronage of Izanagi and Izanami. It is deemed most unlucky for a Buddhist priest to officiate at a wedding. A Japanese has but one lawful wife, but he may have as many concubines as the size of his purse will allow. While in ancient times polygamy was common, now the great majority of the people are monogamists.

5. Hero-worship. By decree of the government, semi-diville honors are conferred on the dead. Statues of poets, orators, and famous meu are placed in the temples and regarded with reverence.

Idols are now worshipped, but this is due to the influence of Buddhism. Keeping in mind the fact that the first Mikado was a god, and * Griftls. quoting a native annalist. that his successors are regarded as descendants of the gods, it is not strange that reverence is paid to them. Add to these the large number who have been deified, and one can imagine what an intricate and complex system of hero worship has been developed.

IV. MYTHS. Of these there is no laek. The most interesting of them is that of the sun-goddess. As this myth lies at the basis of Shinto, we give a condensed statement of it. Izanagi and Izanami produced a most beautiful daughter, resplendent and glorious. While she was embroidering beautiful textures her mischievous and wicked younger brother spoiled her work by covering it with defilement. The maiden, displeased, withdrew into a dark cave and left the world in darkness. After long deliberationsamong the eight hundred thousand gods, three stratagems were resorted to for the purpose of drawing the goddess from her place of concealment. First, another beautiful goddess was sent to dance almost naked before the cave, so as to' arouse her jealousy. Then a large number of cocks were placed near by, so that their crowing might excite her curiosity. Finally, as an appeal to her vanity, a mirror was placed before her cave. These efforts proved successful. Hearing the gods laugh, the goddess opened the door of her place of concealment j as she did so she beheld her reflection in the mirror, and stepped outside to get a closer view of her loveliness. At this the" God of Invincible Might," who had remained hidden near by, caught the goddeOls, pulled her forth, and shut to the door in the rock. The gods then returned her to her proper place in the sky. The meaning of this parable is given by the rationalistic writers of Japan. The maiden is the sun, the defilement is the evil of the world, the withdrawal into the cave is an eclipse, and the retul'll to her original place is the separation of light from darkness subsequent to the eclipse.

The scene representing the rival naked goddess dancing at the mouth of the cave has been dramatized, and has produced a corrupting effect on the morals of the people. After marriage purity is emphasized j but among the unmarried laxity in morals exists to an alarming degree. Much of this immorality is directly traceable to the worship of the sun-goddess, and more especially to the representations of such scenes as the one narrated above. Much of what the Anglo-Saxon considers immorality may be excused by keeping in mind the differences in the moral standpoint of the two races. The sweeping assertion that most Japanese women are impure is unworthy of notice, as it is the offspring of ignorance. On the other hand, it must be admitted that Shinto has lowered the moral tone of its devotees.

V. THE TRIAD OF REUGIONS. Japan, as we have noted, is blessed or cursed with a triplicity of religions, so interwoven, not only into one another, but also into the whole social fabric that it is extremely difficult to determine where one begins and another ends, or how much of an individual belongs to one or to the others. Our study of Shinto cannot be completed without at least a hasty glance at the other two religions. In 552 A.D. the Buddhist priests entered Japan along with a company of learned Coreans, who had come to I'eside at the court of the Mikado. Everything was favorable to the propagandism of the imported faith, and it soon manifested its power in all parts of the empire. Its priests soon acquired an extraordinary influence over the people. A peculiarity of the Shinto faith helped them greatly. That was the teaching that death is polluting. The Shinto priests, refusing to have anything to do with a corpse, would not attend funerals. The Buddhist priests, having no scruples on this score, officiated at the funerals, and by this means gaining tbe ears, and very often the hearts of the people in times of sorrow, were very naturally able to exert great influence over them. The two systems gradually mingled, and for over a thousand years each had such a hold on the people that a very large majority of them belonged to both at the same time.

In the beginning of the ninth century, Kobo (774-835), a scholar in Sanscrit, Pali, and Chinese, a master of the Shinto scriptures, who has been called the Japanese Philo, claimed that he had received a divine revelation from the goddess Toyo. According to this revelation, all the gods of Shinto were declared to be manifestations of Buddha.· Hence Shinto was but a daughter of Buddhism. Furthermore, all the traditions and rites of Shinto were explained according to Buddhist ideas. So flexible is Buddhism that it had no difficulty in stretching itself so as to cover the smallest detail of Shinto belief and practice, and its complete ascendency was assured. The Mikado named this new system "Riobu-Shinto," or ," The twofold doctrine of the gods." There are now from fifteen to twenty daughters as the result of this union. They are really corrupt sects of Shinto.

Meanwhile, the educated classes, rejecting the superstitions of both Shinto and Buddhism, looked around for something to take the place of religion. This was readily found in the cold materialism of Confucianism, whose highly elaborated ethical system appealed to the cultivated mind. This system was adopted by many, and of course promulgated. Its moral code supplied a serious defect in Shinto, but it did not offer to the common people what their hearts longed for. Shinto was in the field to stay. Buddhism appealed to the popular longing for show and ex~itement, and Confucianism tended to elevate the secular life of all.

Thus we have the combination which forms that wonderfully eclectic system, whose inconsistencies and intricacies render it so difficult for the missionary or the student to discover just what the ordinary Japanese believe.

An attempt has been made at separation. A hundred years of preparatory polemic ·literature in favor of the old national faith and the absolute supremacy of the Mikado, the work of trained Shinto writers, prepared the way for the legal divorce of Shinto and Buddhism, which took place in 1868, when the Mikado ordered a general separation and purifica-

n:Al£I-NO-~IICHI-BmNTo. [Septembel'

tion. This, as might be expected, was a formal and not an actual separation between the two faiths. While the form of Buddhism is found in all religious life and thought, the spirit of Shinto abides in the temples, in the sacred books, and in the minds of a class of Japanese scholars who use it as the basis for polemic literature. Shinto, in the opinion of many, presents a stronger bulwark against the incoming of Christianity than does Buddhism, for it is the basis of the patriotism of the Japanese, and will not readily yield to any for:)e from the outside. At the same time, while the influence of Buddhism may be on the wane, she has strlHJk her roots so deeply that an official edict has not driven her from Japanese soil.

It is admitted that there is a wide difference of opinion among investigators, as to the influence of Shinto. Says Griffis: "Left to itself, Shinto might have developed codes of ethics, systems of dogma, and even a body of criminal and civil law, had not the more perfect materialistic ethics of Confucius and the more sensuous ritual of Buddhism, by their overwhelming superiority, paralyzed all further growth of the original cultus." Shinto has had, and in a measure has preserved, the idea of one supreme God. On the other hand, its many inferior gods, its adoption of the rites of Buddhism, and the sun myth with the immoralities connected with the worship of the sun-goddess, have done much to lower the moral tone of the Japanese, so that while they may not go to the excess of immoralities indulged in by ot.her peoples, they have not much positive morality. As a counterbalance to the demoralizing effect of the sun myth, Shinto preaches discourse eloquently and learnedly, on ethical subjects, but little moral power results from their teachings. Buddhism has done more than Shinto in the way of education, civilization, and gcneral advanccment. The latter, however, has one redeeming feature. That is the honor that it has shown to womanhood. The Japanese woman occupies a far higher position than do her sisters of other Eastern countries. Nine of the sovereigns of Japan have been women. To-day, women, as a rule, are respected and cared for. How far this is due to the exalted position occupied by the sun goddess is a subject worthy of investigation.

To the student of comparative religion, for a long time one of the most interesting and perplexing phases of the study of Shinto was that there seemed to be no means of connecting it with the primitve cult or with any contemporary faith. Even such widely separated systems as Druidism and Zoroastrianism have so many points in common that the unprejudiced investigator declares that either they must have in some way come into contact with each other, or that they both retain element.s of the primitive faith. For a long while there seemed to be no link by which primitive Shinto could be connected with any other early cultus. Now, however, there are many scholars whose opinions on the subject are worthy of consideration, who hold that Shinto is closely allied to the religion that held sway in China prior to the time of Confucius. This conclusion is based on the similarity of legends and traditions.

KAMI-No·lIHcm-SIIINTO

What of the future 1 That Shinto will never have any influence on the world at large no one questions. That the political agitations in Japan are sounding the death-knell of the system many believe. The Mikado occupies his position by divine right. The present generation may not question that right in so many words, but it is doing much hard thinking. The seeds sown in the minds of Japanese while attending European and American universities will not be long in bearing fruitage. Japan is experiencing the throes preceding a new birth. Deliverance will come. If the Mikado continues to reign, it will be by the will of the people instead of by the will of the gods. Then Shinto will be a thing of the past, as interesting to the Japanese student as is the mythology of Greece to the American scholar, but exerting no more power over his thought and actions. Until this political revolution takes place, Shinto will retain its hold on the people. This is what one * who has felt the throbbing heart of Shinto declares: "Shinto extends a welcome to Western science, but remains the irresistible opponent of Western religion, and the foreign zealots who would strive against it are astounded to find the power that foils their uttermost efforts indefinable as magnetism and invulnerable as air. The reality of Shinto lives not in books, nor in rites, nor in commandments, but in the national heart, of which 1t is the highest emotional religious expression, immortal and ever young. For underlying all the sllrface crop of quaint superstitious and artless myths and fantastic magic there thrills a mighty spiritual force, the whole soul of a race, with all its impulses and powers and intuitions."

What of Christianity in Japan ~ Shall the Sun of Righteousness displace the sun-goddess ~ Humanly speaking, that will depend on Christendom itself. Japan is watching Europe and America. She has already accepted their arts and sciences, because she has learned their superiority over her own. If Christians can show that the religion of Jesus is better for mankind than that of the Mikado, of Buddha, and of Confucius, that religion will be accepted. One of the greatest obstacles to the spread of Christianity in Japan arises from the reports that are being brought home by the Japanese travellers concerning the unbelief of the intellectual classes of America. If those reports continue, the progress of Christianity in Japan will be impeded. Oh, that the Christians of this fair land would realize that the eyes of Japan are upon them! Oh, that they would show the Japanese what real Christianity is !

As this article is being penned it is reported in the daily papers that Toshi Hoti, the precocious eldest son of the Japanese Mikado, is on his way to visit the World's Fair. The future of Japan may be largely dependent on what he and his companions sec and hear while in this country. Ought we not to be ashamed of ourselves as a nation if this young prince can truthfully tell his people that Christian America has nothing to offer Japan in the way of a faith better, purer, holier than her own 1 * Lafadio Hearn.

KOREA-ITS PRESENT CONDITION

KOREA-ITS PRESENT CONDITION.

* BY REV. JAMES S. GALE, WONSON, KOREA.

This small peninsula presents to those interested in missions perhaps the most startling field of this missionary century. Till within the last decade it was closed and barred against everyone. Even the Chinese, who received, and still receive in Peking, the yearly ambassador with Korea's tribute, know as little as others of the inner life of this people. Since the distant past Korea has remained entirely alone, and has endeavored to work out its way as a nation independent of others. The result has been that she has built up systems suitable for her life as a hermit, which are being subjected to violent agitations now that she has entered the company of treaty-making nations.

At no point in her history of a thousand years has there been such overwhelming force brought to bear upon her cherished customs as at this present time. A war with Japan some four hundred and fifty years ago cost a great deal of life and almost her individuality; but when the enemy withdrew she revived. One hundred years later a Manchurian swoop down upon the capital had even less effect, and with the promise of subjection, Korea went on just as she had for centuries before. But the opening of the ports has rung a knell to ancient Chosen (Korea). The influence that enters through these gates is an enemy that knows of no retreat, so that Korea's standing in her antiquity is only a matter of time.

The present period threatens not only to destroy the established means of livelihood, but also their social systems, leaving nothing behind but the. slavish religion and susperstitions of their fathers.

It is well known to everyone acquainted with Korea that the ordinary native dress is white cotton. It is the most extravagant, and, withal, useless garb that one could imagine for a land subject to extremes as this peninsula is, but it is a dress that carries in every fold of it ancestral associations, and they have learned to think it the most dignified and becoming outfit in the world. Cotton, therefore, is in demand here as woollen goods are at home, and the weaving of this being the most important calling in Korea, has ever given employment to a large percentage of the people. The ports are opened, and in come bales of foreign cotton cheaper than the natives can manufacture, and native cotton-weaving is compelled to give way, purchasers from north to south finding it more to their taste and pocket to dress in 'Vestern goods.

·Work in metal is growing less as well, quantities being shipped in from Japan for the manufacture of pipes, articles as common here as teaspoons at home. Castor beans, that were grown to supply oil for lamps, have disappeared, and a cheap kind of kerosene from Philadelphia does the lighting for Korea. The use of empty kerosene cans has all but anni.hilated the water-bucket and crock-maker's trades. Dye stuffs and dyeing, in .. There seems to be almost as many ways of spelling Korean names as there are writers on the 8ubject. We hope a system oC orthography will soon be established which will come Into general nse. Wonson is sometimes spelled Onesan, Gensan or Wensan. which Korean women excel, are being crowded out by the introduction of cheaper and more attractive qualities from Japan. Axes, kuives, nails, and, in fact, all kinds of hardware are imported and sold cheaper than the native manufacture. Telegraph lines to the four points of the peninsula, while appreciated and prized by the foreigner, are cursed by the native broker and travelling merchant, whose profits have been cut off by this constant communication with the capital. Money has become more and more useless. Rice has gone up to five times its cash value since the open- ing of the ports, and most of the articles in daily use have quadrupled themselves in the same time.

For this reason the native ships his beans and fish away in autumn in order to raise a little money, and thus he endangers the lives of those depending on him during the long winter to follow.

In this destruction of native mealls of livelihood no new calling seems to have arisen by which he can help to clothe and feed his nation. Nothing has been supplied to fill up the vacancy, hence the land is swarming with idlers and petty merchants, who make a doubtful living in handling these foreign goods. The poverty of Korea is extreme j the manner of life and habits of the people such as to confirm one in the belief that they have reached the very lowest possible condition in every way. We look for a change, which must of necessity be one for the better.

There can be no doubt in the minds of any that the resources of the country are great j but as they remain undeveloped, they afford no consolation in existing circumstances. Those who have lived in their huts with them, and have seen their life and surroundings from day to day, have only one picture, that deepens with the increase of foreign trade-a picture of idlene8s and poverty.

Some four years ago, on landing in Seoul, like all other Westerners, I was hcrrrified at the filth, apparent laziness, and poverty everywhere, and surprised at the lack of a single sign of visible prosperity with it all. I was told, in consolation, that the country was the place to see the real life of Korea, and that I would have proof there of the wealth I had heard spoken of. So I resolved for a time to make the country my home, and started for Whang Hai. Before being permitted to proceed to the end of my journey, I was obliged to spend a few days in the governor's buildings at IIai-choo, the capital of that province. Not that the governor knew me, or was in any way interested in my calling, but because I carried a passport from the Foreign Office j and as it is second nature for a Korean to be ,formally polite and hospitable, he had me call on him, and showed me over the government house and official quarters. Certainly I have never seen a more impoverished, tumble-down set of buildings than the liiame governor's compound. Since that time I have been obliged to enter many others in all parts of the peninsula, and they are of a kind, buildings, some of them that were once pretentious, but are now falling to ruins. I found the middle classes, too, in just as sorrowful a condition as their superiors. Living with one land-owner in Whang lIai for three months that year, I had ample proof that there was nothing in that part of the country that corresponded to the prosperity I had heard of.

Then I turned for a year to the far south, making Fusan my home, and visited when I could the cities of that district, where the population is dense, and where I expected to find something on which to hang Korea's national pride; but it was ignorance, poverty, idleness, I think even worse than that found in the north. Kyeng Choo, the ancient capital of Silla, one of Korea's ancestral kingdoms, was in its rack and ruin, but the ghost of what had once lived and flourished. Since then, along with Mr. Moffett, I have seen the far north and east; and if anything, it has been an increasing picture of filth, idleness, and poverty, the entrance of foreign life and trade tending, as we see, only to the increase of the latter.

While China has continued in the main uninfluenced by Western life because of its prosperity and absence of national decline, Korea's financially helpless condition tells how powerfully she is to be influenced by this opening of the ports. The average Korean is proud as any man living, and yet he is willing to adopt almost any substitute that will offer a change and prove an exit from his present condition of misery.

A host of political offices have been created within the last ten years, in order to provide for the new responsibility of entertaining and treating with the representatives of foreign countries. All these mean an increased de. mand for funds on the working classes. The nobility of the capital, whose names, justly or unjustly, have an ill savor in the country, are already, through this foreign influence, fallen into extravagances that the farming and tax-paying classes complain of bitterly. It is the proper thing now, especially with younger officials, to buy all that is possible of the Western world, from steamships, electric lights, and gatling guns, to watches, clocks, and drawing-room ornaments. This may seem a small matter, and yet it tells heavily on a people so poor and sorely taxed as the country natives are. Until ten years ago there was nothing new under their sun on which even unscrupulous nobility could squander the nation's money; now the doors are open, and no one knows the limit to the possibility of purchase. These latter-day extravagances, along with the death of trade and manufacture, have brought the Korean subject to a desperately ominous point in the history of his race and nation.

It has been said by some careless observers that Korea is without a religious system. Statements to this eiIcct have appeared so often in American papers, that there ought to be some reason for the misunderstanding. Perhaps it is because Korea has no religion ap!l.rt from her national life, her whole existence from king to coolie being one complicated system of ancestral worship, that one may easily fail to notice, seeing it enters so subtly into every detail of life.

·While writing this to-night (February 16th)–Kore:m new year's evethere is t.o be found in every loyal household a spread of ancestral food.

KOUEA-ITS PUF:SEN'f CONDITION

Even the poorest puts forih his greatest effort to make a luxuriant display in the presence of the spirits of his fathers. Fruit, rice, meats, distilled drinks, incense, candles, are some of the items on the list for ancestral worship. The natives put off their greasy garments, and, dressed immaculately, sit out the night. When the first cock crows the candles are lighted before the tablet (two walnut slabs fastened together, with an opening between, where the spirit iSlilaid to reside). The worshippers bow, offer drink, and call on the shades to accept their sacrifice. Then when each in turn has made his salutation, they retire from the room and lock the door, in order that the spirits may inhale (as they say) the offering unembarrassed by the presence of the living. Again they circle about and bow repeatedly until the end, when they set to and feast on what the spirit leaves -a dinner that is supposed to bring them earthly prosperity, but which, to all appearances, leaves them disordered in stomach and poor in pocket for many days to come.

New Year's is the sacrificial season, but it by no means includes all. For three years after the death of parents, night and morning 'the children offer food, meat, and tobacco before the tablet in the room where the dead once lived, making, besides, numerous offerings at the grave. From the palace to the lowest mud hut the three years of mourning and daily sacrifice are observed with the utmost strictness. During such time the royal household is occupied entirely with the spirits of the dead, believing that the prosperity of their dynasty hangs on such worship. In the case of the poor people they bring their food, and staff in hand, with lond lameniations (usually purely mechanical), spread it out before their father's ghost. For three long years this endless ceremony goes on, after which period they limit the direct sacrifices to about six important days in the year-the four national jete days and anniversaries of birth and death. A native absent from his aucestral home will walk from the farthest end of the peninsula, if necessary, to be at the grave on the appointed day. Such devoutness in religious service I have never seen even among the strictest Romanists, nor have I read of anything surpassing it among Mohammedans or Hindus.

As far as its being universal is con~erned, I have never heard of any failing to sacrifice except the handful of Buddhists and a few professing Christians. To neglect this is to make one's self an outlaw and an alien to the land of his fathers, "beasts and dogs that ought not to live 1" Last month a Kim went, according to custom, to pay his respects to an elder relative. The first question was, "Have you failed of late to sacrifice~" "Yes," says Kim, "I cannot sacrifice again." "Then away with you; you are no relative of mine-a villain that would mix with dogs and forget his fathers 1" It is quite as much as a man's life is worth to neglect this sacred custom, The time between sacrificial ceremonies is taken up with searching the hills for a propitiolls site for burial. The hills themselves become dragons, spirits, ghosts, and what not, to gain whose favor and fint! a suitable resting-place for the dead is the burden of every heart, for through that alone can they hope for earthly prosperity. Hence praying to the mountain spirits, and worshipping at every hilltop is the outgrowth of ancestral reverence. Shrines or spirit trees are at every mountain pass where travellers bow or make some trivial offering.

In the choice of a grave site there are many points to be taken into consideration. So complicated and mixed are the methods of arriving at a proper conclusion, that a large number of people make a special study of it, and gain tlwir living as experts in geomancy. A grave is chosen on a mountain front, if possible, IJaving two armlike ridges on either hand, one called the dragon side and one the tiger. A translation of a song from one of their ancient books gives perhaps as clear an outline of what is re- 'luired for a propitious site as is necessary : " If men are happy, 'tis because They keep the old ancestral laws. Look to your homes, alld to the dead, And let this ancient law be read !- The tiger and the dragon side Meet at the top, and then divide; No hill behind to topple o'er, The streams meet and flow down before 'i'hree terraced sides to correspond, And sloping front on either hand: Away beyond if there could be Three thousand miles unbroken sea, The favor that such burial brings Would rear the proudest race of kings."

After burial, the native watches as a matter of the most vital moment to see that no one encroaches on or interferes with his ancestral graves. If it becomes a choice between feeding or clothing the living and making some outlay for this resting-place of the dead, they will decide in a breath in favor of the latter. Should a household meet with repeated disaster, up come their ancestor's bones, and are buried elsewhere, thinking thus to conciliate the spirits. From the idea of certain localities being possessed, has grown the belief that there are 'spirits in every mound, rock, and tree. Also from the years of sacrifice in the home comes the idea of a guardian spirit, which is worshipped by food, prayer, and characters posted on the walls. A species of venomous snake so commonly makes its home in the tiles, and is seen winding in and about the roofs of Korean huts, that they have associated him with this guardianship, and one of the commonest kinds of worship is prayer and offering to the serpent. To this has been added a host of other spirits, the guardian dragon, which they worship by dropping food into the well, his supposed retreat. In this guardianship they include weasels, pigs, and nnclean animals of eVflry kind, dividing off to each so many days in the year, making a constant round of religious ceremony. Besides this there are prayers to the spirits at the opening of each Geason for specia: blessing, as well as other superstitions connected with every walk of life. To illustrate: I left on January 9th for Seoul, the capital, which is about one hundred. and seventy-five miles from this port. I took two natives with me-one a gentleman, and thoroughly educated from a Korean point of view; the other a rougil, honest-looking coolie. On the way, one evening this coolie, when drying his straw rope shoes, happened to leave them near the opening of the fireplace. In the dark next morning the cook pushed his shoes, along with the brnshwood, into the fim, and they were hnmed. The coolie announced the fact with a mournful countenance, and the gentleman gave a start and said: "There's trouble ahead for yon." I then asked why, and he told me that to have one's shoes bnrned by mistake is a woeful omen. I said: "But you do not believe in it, do you?" " Believe or not, it comes true for all that, " was the reply. We reached Seoul, and had ouly been there a day or two when my coolie took sick with what the foreign doctor pronounced typhus fever. The old teacher nodded, and said ~e was warned of that the morning the shoes were burned. Such superstitions, confirmed by occasional fulfilment of their fears, along with all the host of ancestral ceremonies, have become the very life and breath of the nation.

Some interested in Korea have thought that there are two religions, one cultured and refined, understood as direct ancestral worship; the other, heathenish throughout, inclnding superstitions and the worship of unclean spirits. Koreans themselves, however, make no distinction; they call it all " kouisin worship," and "kouisin" is a word that is translated " demon" in the Chinese and Korean of the New Testament. They themselves claim that their worship is all of a kind, which agrees exactly with 1 Cor. 10 : 20 : " But I say that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice they sacrifice to demons and not to God."

The Manchnrians taking China at the close of the Ming dynasty, even though they adopted the conquered nation's religion, helped in a measnre to stem its tide. In Korea, on the other hand, there has been no hindering power, and it has gone on uninterrupted until at present spirit worship enters into the dress (sackcloth), the language (countless honorifics), and e'ery detail of the government and life of Korea.

The land is dotted over with little temples, reared in honor of those who have been faithful to their parents, more especially after death. In one, erected some hnndred and fifteen years ago near my present horne, there is a tablet with this inscription: "Kim Ik Pin, a faithful son, lost his father at ten years of age. He monrned so like a full-grown man that his flesh wasted away and only bones remained. At seventeen, when the season of sacrifice came round, and there was no fish to be taken because of the summer rains, in his agony he went out, and weeping, prayed by the seashore, when 10 ! n fish flashed from the water aud came falling at his feet. Again we sce his devotion, for fires had snrrounded the mountains and threalened to envelop his father's grave; in he rushed, at the risk cf life, praying the spirits to t'pare his father's resting-place, when down came the rainy season's floods and quenched the fires. Was he not a faithful son ?"

Books, too, that are used everywhere in the schools and taught the children, deal exclusively with the Rubjecll of ~ervice and sacrifice to king, parents, elder brothers, etc. I give here a translation of a story from the "Five Social Virtues," a book known to everyone in Korea who has passed his primer: "During the Haw dynasty there lived a man called Tong Yeng, a citizen of C'heng Seng district. His father died; and Yeng, having no means of giving him honorable burial, borrowed ten thousand cash, agreeing to pay the debt or give himself instead as bondslave. Returning from the funeral sacrifice, he was on his way to slavery, when suddenly there appeared before him a queenly lady, who requested him to take her for his wife. Yeng, amazed, answered, 'I, so poor that I am even now on my way to bond service, why do you ask to become my wife ?' The lady replied, 'I wish to be your wife j. that is enough; your poverty and humble station gives me no cause for shame. ' Thus urged, he took her with him, and the debt-master asked if she understood any kind of handiwork. 'I can weave,' she answered. ., Then,' he replied, 'if you will weave me three hundred bales of silk I'll give you both freedom.' Within a month the three hundred bales were finished; and the master, amazed (in superstitious fear at the quickness with which a whole life's work was done), sent them both away; and as they passed the spot again which had seen their first meeting, she said to Yeng, 'I must leave you now, for I am a woman come from the weaver's star. Heaven saw your filial piety, and being moved with love sent me to pay your debt.' Thus she spoke and ascended into heaven."

It is the teachin~'of Confucius interpreted and added to. The object of it all is earthly prosperity.. There has never been a time that so strongly proves it a failure in this regard as the present, and yet they carry it on with wonderful vigor. All their prayers and ceremony, and hither have they come! Poverty and depression in every kind of trade in answer for their devoutness, and yet spirit worship seems on the increase rather than losing its hold. ,Ve see that the opening of the ports has by no means been an unmixed blessing to Korea. It has meant, in some ways, the entrance of darkness of a deeper kind than they have e,'er known before. This land, destitute of spiritual life as she is of earthly prosperity, is unconsciously holding out her hands for help just now. The natives in their poverty would be willing to give up much of their ancient custom if they could be free as vYesterners are, would even lay aside their dress, which is their glory; would accept a ,Vestern form of government and a Western gospel, providing they could make more money out of it and sacrifice to demons as formelly ; but as a people they take no pleasure in the thought of dr0pping all their heathendom and destitution to accept a perfeet

PRESBYTERIAN MISSION WORK IN KOREA

Saviour. Koreans in this respect are just like people at home; they do not want a gospel that counts worldly greatness of no account and rests wholly on the service of the heart.

What I have wished to give in this paper is a picture of Korea as it stands out before us in the year 1893. It is losing its industry and life, leaving nothing behind but poverty, darkness, and superstition. If Christian lives of faith can be helpful to the perishing, Korea needs them now. The Master has seen the need even better than me, and has sent a companyof missionaries, who are here, as we believe, at a crisis in the political and spiritual history of the country. Besides the missionaries, we have a few praying nati'es, who give evidence of being truly made alive by the power of the Holy Ghost. In Euiju, where Mr. Moffett is, there are some six, he says. In 'Yhang Rai another missionary puts the number at perhaps as many. In 'Yonson and Fusan there are another 11alf dozen earnestly interested. In Seoul there are of course more, but the scriptural requirements of honest labor and giving up sacrifice to demons has thinned the number, at the same time helping, to call forth earnest workers. Some of these natives have given strong proof of their discipleship by hunger, insult, exile, and imprisonment for the name of the Lord Jesus.

It would seem that for no other land are the prayers of the Church so urgently needed as for Korea in its present condition. The foundations on which the ancient hermit sat are slowly but surely breaking up. Pray that there may be many sons of the hermit who will find perfect rest on the Church's one foundation.

PRESBYTERIAN MISSION WORK IN KOREA.

BY C. C. VINTON, M.D., SEOUL, KOREA.

Within a decade Korea has come to assnme a ,prominent position among missionary fields. The several descriptive works which have appeared from time to time have acquainted the public with her chief peculiarities, and the constant increase in the number of tourists that visit her shores is fast dispelling the mystery that for centuries has snrrounded her. The romance that attached to the first missionaries who settled in her capital has given way to a more practical realization of the problems before us, and the fanciful tale of thousands waiting only to be baptized is less frequently told to-day than the narrative of difficnlties patiently surmounted and hopes bright with faith.

The history of a nation's evangelization, we often hear, naturally falls into three periods. First, the missionaries must become established, the language be conquered, the Scriptures translated, a supplementary literature produced, the first converts gathered, evangelists and Bible-women trained, and the Church organized. During the second period the establishment and organizat ion of the Church are perfected under the gUIdance of the missionaries, seminaries are instituted for the education of a minis- try, and the Gospel is carried to every boundary of the land. The third is the period of independence, when foreign control is withdrawn and the native Church left to wage her own strife against the powers of evil.

It cannot be said that Korea has yet begun to emerge from the first of these stages. The tenure of the foreign missionary is still uncertain even in her capital, and the right of proselyting may not soon be conceded him. No one has so far surmounted the difficulties of this most elusive of languages as to attain its mastery. Bible translation is in its inception. Explanatory works have scarcely been thought of. We have few tracts. The native community of Christians is small and feeble, yet includes a dozen or more stanch men. Native workers there are and owned of the Spirit, but needing much more than they have received of doctrinal instruc- tion and acquaintance with the Bible, while the birth of a sturdy, vitalized, self-propagating church can hardly be said to have occurred in the land.

What is being done in these several dire~tions may be learned in part from a review of the annual meeting of the Presbyterian missionarics in Korea, held last January in Seoul. To this gathering were invited not only the representatives of the Preshyterian Board in the northern United States, whose official assembly it was, but also those of the corresponding society in the Southern States and of the Victorian Presbyterian Mission of Australia. In all, twenty-seven persons were enrolled as attending, and scven adults only failed to respond to the summons. Thus, including Dr. Underwood and his wife, who have since returned from furlough, the Presbyterian force in Korea numbers thirty-six workers, nearly all of whom, however, are young recruits less than two years on the field. The seeming largeness of this force appears to indicate, upon the part of our denomination, an appreciation of the strategic importance of Korea, and a resolve speedily to carry her for Christ and to train her captured guns upon the neighboring and more impregnable strongholds of Chma. And, sustained and consccrated by the all-prevailing volume of prayer that rises from these antipodal branches of adherents to one creed, we may surely have confidence that this company will not fail of leading a nation to its Saviour.

The programme of the meeting covered all the range of missionary effort, and included a discussion of many topics of absorbing interest to those present. In reviewing, we will select and expand those which may best convey a true impression of the field to the general reader.

Seoul, the capital. has been the seat of missionary work since Dr. Allen, 'the pioneer of Presbyterian, and indeed of Protestant labor here, made foreign medicine welcome in 1884. It is a city of three hundred thousand, magnificently set among the mountains on the banks of the Han River. Here are held throughout the year a series of quaggas, or government rank examinations, often several in a week, to each of which" resort from one to ten thousand of the literary class from all parts of the country. Here, too, the traffic ann the sight-seeing of the nation centres, so that one who preaches to the transient population of the capital reaches every hamlet in the Jand. Our missior I having reached a stage of development where some of its members have gotten enough of the language to undertake public preaching, and ha"ing grown bold in defiance of government prohibitions, is endeavoring to avail itself of this fact in instituting preaching places and dispensaries in favorable locations throughout the city. Hitherto its efforts have been perforce limited to the foreign quarter, where curiosity brought only a few, and which the mass shunned. Yet the Seoul reports show a steady gam and a steady building up in the faith, which is of utmost importance. Among the women especially has an increased number given el"idence of a clear understanding of the Gospel. What trials in petty persecution some of these suffer no one but themselves knows now.

In the technical view of the mission Seoul station includes also several towns and villages within forty miles, where Mr. Gifford and a native worker have been in the habit of spending a season each spring and fall. They deserve a special mention here beca~se of the gratifying report given of his work in some of them by Mr. Gifford at the annual meeting. Many conversions have resulted, the Holy Spirit has manifested His presence unmistakably, and one region seems to promise the nucleus of the first local church in Korea.

At Fusan, the extreme southern port of the peninsula, work is being carried on by Rev. W. M. Baird and Dr. H. M. Brown, with their wives, by all of whom reports were made. These related largely to housebuilding, for the station is young j but Mr. Baird had made a tour of exploration along the coast to the westward, and he tells us: "The country traversed seemed well tilled and well peopled. Several very large and fertile valleys covered with fields of half ripe grain and growing rice were crossed on the way." "I was impressed that a working centre might be chosen in almost anyone of these valleys as a point from which a considerable farming popnlation might be easily reached." "The leading towns and cities visited were Kimhai (estimated population 6000), Chang W un (5000), Masampoo (15,000 or 20,000), Chimhai (2000), Kosung (3000), Tong Yung (100,000), Yang San (3000), Tongnai (10,000), besides many smaller ones." "Tong Yung is the largest and most beautiful place I have seen in South Korea. Sea and land, hills, bays, peninsulas, and isJandR all seem to be placed in just such positions as to produce the best effect. The land, except when wooded, is cultivated to the very tops of the hills. It is a splendidly walled city, lying at the end of a long penin- sula, across the narrow neck of which runs a strong wall." t, The people are everywhere suspicious, taking us for Roman Catholics, and mostly refusing to read our books or take them as a gift. Though sometimes those who had refused came back and asked for books. Ve received 110 ill treatment of any kind j and at Tong Yung only were we refused a lodging. My heart was more than once touched by the wickedness, the disease, the misery, the stolidity, and the almost utter lack of moral earnestness among the people."

Wonson-or Gensan, as the Japanese call it-is a stilI younger station. Here Mr. and Mrs. Gale have been working for nearly a year. It is the key of all the great rich, populous, half-explored northeast region as far as the Ever White Mountains, and Vladiwostock, in Siberian territory. One passage of Mr. Gale's report will indicate the promise of his work: "Our great encouragement has been from a family of Kims living in a little town, Cheong Chyeng, some four miles distant. They are farmers whom Ko, the gateman, met when out at his father's grave. He told them about the Gospel, and they came into the meeting, and have continued to come since. They have some knowedge of Chinese characters, and although hard-working people, are considered gentlemen." " These Kims, especially the oldest and youngest, seemed from the first after some· thing that would give them rest; and Ko had told them that the' Son Yak' was God's book, and that that would tell them how to be forgiven. Shortly after they gave a proof of belief in a determination to follow it only and to discard even the dearest customs that did not conform to its teaching. For a time they had to endure the ridicule and contempt of even their wives when they knelt at prayer daily, and the commotion they created in their village has not yet quieted. Although they did not tell me, and I did not know of it until some weeks later, in October last, after attending the teaching and asking many questions for some two months, they gathered all their ancestral rags, tablets, and articles of keuisin worship and burned them in front of their house before the village, telling the people that these things meant devil worship, and that they were done with them forever. I had not urged or even hinted at such a line of conduct, so it came so much the better and so much the greater surprise. It cost them the friendship of their native village; but the Lord has blessed them for their sacrifice, and has opened their mouths to talk plainly to their fellow-countrymen-something so hard for Koreans to do."

Pyeng Yang is not yet a station, nor is Euiju. That the former will soon become so is our earnest hope, for it is the gate of all the northwest. It was the capital of an earlier and more illustrious dynasty, and its ruins and walled-in reaches of fields speak of a far larger population than now inhabits it, though it is even now the second city in the land. Its people, though reputed more exclusive, are not less friendly to us than those of any other region; but it is not comprised in the list of treaty ports, and every attempt by missionaries to obtain a lodgment there has hitherto proved futile. Eveu during the past month we have been forced to return the deeds of property recently purchased. But the medical work of Dr. Hall, of the Methodist Mission, has completely won the hearts of the people, and it cannot be long before the officials are forced to yield.

Euiju, near the mouth of the Yalu, on the border of Manchuria, is a famous town of departed glory. Its people have always been friendly, and a number have been baptized, of whom many have fallen away for lack of gospel teaching. 'Ve have held property there for more than a year, and the visits of missionaries are latterly more frequent. Northward again three hundred miles is a region whence has often come news of multitudes awaiting only the act of baptism. But figures proverbially deceive, and these thousands have dwindled under investigation till but a handful actually appear.

The educational work of the -mission was outlined in two reports presented by the superintendents respectively of the boys' and of the girls' school, and in that of the educational committee. These schools are both practically orphanages, although in some instances the parents of scholars contribute toward their support. The number of scholars under instruction is not large, but from among them have already graduated several young Christians of high promise, who in one way or another are doing good work for their Master. It is here the best hope lies for that generation of educated preachers and teachers and their wives, by whom the early Korean church must be erected.

The" Report of the Special Bible Committee" is that of two members elected annually to join two from the Methodist mission and one from the Canadian mission in forming the Permanent Bible Committee of Korea. This body has undertaken the translation of the Bible into the Enmoun, or vernacular Korean. No book has as yet been finally accepted by them, but the four Gospels, Acts, Galatians, and Ephesians are before them, and Genesis and John's Epistles are ready for their consideration. Their progress is necessarily very slow, the tongue perhaps the most difficult living language, and text-books and precedents are wanting; but our representatives report the status of the work as encouraging.

Perhaps the most encouraging presentation of work was in Mr. Gifford's report upon the Winter Theological Class. This class is formed of adult believers, baptized or applicants for baptism, and includes as well the evangelists in the employ of the mission as a selected number of those who are found most promising in the various out-stations. These latter come only on personal invitation from the missionary in charge of their field. To all food and lodging is supplied during the period of their stay.

Let us hear what the report says of their work: "Sixteen men from the country were in attendance upon the class, and two more eame in just before its close." "These helpers and picked men specially invited from Christian villages distributed from Euiju, on the northwestern frontier of Korea to the southern limits of the province we live in, gathered in Seoul the Monday after Thanksgiving, November 28th, and stayed with us till Christmas time. Mr. Moffett and I divided the instruction of the class between us. He had the class at ten o'clock in a course of theological Bible readings. At two o'clock he had a picked class at his home who studied the life of Christ. At the same time the rest of the class, in their room at the school, were reading Bunyan's "Pilgrim's Progress." At 3.30 I had a class in a study of the Gospel of John, immediately following which a devotional meeting for prayer was held." "Mr. Moffett and I both feel very much pleased over the work done by the class. But instruction was a secondary aim with us. We planned and worked and prayed for a deepening in the religious life of the men in attendance upon the class. And in this respect we believe God blessed us beyond our very largest ex· pectation. 'We believe that men came there in whose heart was only the feeling that their religion was only something for them to sit down and enjoy, who have gone away at the close of the class burdened with their responsibility before God to work for the souls of others. "

It was a notable feature of the class that the men formed the habit from the outset of meeting not daily only, but many times a day, at dawn and at midnight, for prayer for themselves, their work, their teachers, their homes, and Korea. At the close of their allotted time nearly all went home with the expressed determination to bend zealous efforts toward en. lightening their neighbors with Gospel knowledge.

Eight years of mission work in Korea furnish the fullowing statistics: Ordained missionaries. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. … 8 Physicians (including 2 married ladies) . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 Married female missionaries. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 Unmarried " " .. .. .. .. .. . …. …. .. .. 3 Lay missionary .•.•……… .' .. , …………… " 1 Applicants for baptism enrolled this year. . . . . . . . . . .. 58 Added to the church …. , . . . . . • • • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17 Infant baptisms. . • . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 Dropped from the roll. . . • . . . . . . . . . . .. ……… . . 6 Dismissed by letter. • • • . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 Died……………….. …… …. …… …… 2 Native communicants in Seoul. .•.• . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 44 " " i n all Korea. . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . .. 127 Boys enrolled in school. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . 29 Girls" " . .• . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . .. 13 Pupils in Sunday-schools. . • . • • • • • • • . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . 52 Shortly after the adjournment of the meetings the gentlemen who had been in attendance met and organized a council in imitation of that formed by the Presbyterian and Reformed missionaries in Japan. This council consists of all the male Presbyterian missionaries in Korea, and will act chiefly in matters of comity and in the organization of the denominational church. It will apportion territory so that no mission may overlap the work of another, and will advise every worker in matters which involve the common interest. It lays no compulsion upon anyone, and lllterferes in no way with the independence of the various bodies concerned.

The last day of the conference was occupied largely in the discnssion of points of general iutel'est in relatiou to the work. As an expression of the conclusions of those present on some of the questions considered, and as an outline of the policy for the ensuing year, the following series of propositions was adopted : 1. It is better to aim at the conversion of the working classes than at that ot the higher classes.

2. The conversion of women and the training up of Christian girls should be an especial aim, since mothers exercise so important an influence over future generations.

3. Much could be effected in Christian education by maintaining ele. mentary schools in country towns j therefore we should aim to qualify young men in our boys' school and to send them out as teachers.

4. Our hope for an educated native ministry lies in the same quarter, and should be constantly held in view.

5. The Word of God converts where man is without resources j therefore it is most important that we make every effort to place a clear translation of the Bible before the people as soon as possible.

6. In all literary work, a pure Korean, free from cynicisms, should be our aim.

7. An aggressive church must be a self-supporting church, and we must aim to diminish the proportion of dependents among our membership and to increase that of self-supporting, and therefore contributing individuals_ 8. The mass of Koreans must be led to Christ by their own fellowcountrymen j therefore we shall do well to thoroughly train a few as evangelists rather than to preach to a multitude ourselves.

9. The services of our physicians can be turned to best account when it is possible to keep the same patient long under treatment either in a hospital ward or in the patient's home, thus giving opportunity for instruction and example to sink deeply into the mind. Dispensary work is of comparatively little profit.

10. Patients from the country who have undergone a season of treatment ought to be followed up by visitation in their native villages, since their experience of compassionate dealing is likely to open a wide door for the evangelist.

The general impression left by this meeting upon those who attended it was that it marks an advance in missionary work in Korea j in comprehension of the problems"to be met, in methods of dealing with them, and above all a notable growth in the spirit of dependence upon divine help at every turn. The spiritual tone of the devotional meetings and the harmony prevailing in the face of many perplexities were frequently remarked. To the workers the outlook is very hopeful j the task is large, but the preliminary work is well beiun, and in due time the season of reaping will come.

THE LATE ARTHUR MITCHELL

THE LATE ARTHUR MITCHELL.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

Fifteen years ago there were two men in the Presbyterian churches of the West who were everywhere recognized as champions of foreign missions. They held no official relation to the Presbyterian Board-they were pastors-and yet in their church_es not only, but in the cities where they resided, in their respective presbyteries and synods, and throughont the West, their eloquent appeals were heard, and the influence of theirfacile pens was felt by thousands. They were known in mission circles as the " two Arthurs."

Their advocacy of the great broad work of the world's evangelization was so suggestive as examples of what may be done for missions in the pa,torate, that I feel justified in presenting them togethet:, though one of the two is still living. Their interest did not flag when they changed their places of residence; of both the living and the dead it may be said that their missionary interest grew in strength and in far-reaching scope as the years advanced.

More than this I shall not now say of the two; but in speaking more particularly of the one who has received his heavenly crown, I shall only give emphasis to the lesson already indicated, namely, the important relation of the pastorate to the cause of world-wide evangelization. It has become evident as the work of missions has been enlarged and extended that the effort of the whole Church must be enlisted in it if it is to succeed.

The faith and consecration of a few missionary heroes were all-important in the early days as pioneers and exemplars, but now hundreds and thousands of laborers must ,be sent, if we would keep pace with the growing demands of the work. At home also it was supposed to be necessary to commission a few special agents or canvassers to collect the gifts of the churches for the advancement of the kingdom, but now the kingdom is seen to be too large for such methods. Secretaries of the right stamp are hard to find, and when found their time and strength are overtaxed by the present volume of administrative correspondence. The churches cannot afford to employ an adequate force of collectors ; and even if they could, a missionary spirit in the congregations cannot be developed from without. In one emphatic word, the pastor must be the missionary advocate, and every church must be a missionary society, with its own leader. It is not a sheepfold with a flock to be simply fed; it is a regiment of Christian soldiery enlisted for conquest, and the world, near and far, is its field. In this last decade of the nineteenth century the work of foreign missions has just reached this point. Just here is pivoted the question whether it is to advance as the opening fields demand, or whether it shall sink into.confessed inadequacy to accomplish what it has so conspicuously undertaken.

And we find the emphasis of the life and labor of the late Arthur Mitchell centred around this question. As a secretary of a missionary board he was unexcelled in his earnest and eloquent pleas before the churches, but he felt more and more the inadequacy of such official appeals. What could one man do tcward reaching seven thousand churches personally? And when in synods and assemblies he urged upon ministers and elders the responsible work which they alone could do, he knew from an experience of which his auditors were well aware that what he urged was not impracticable. He knew that any pastor whose own soul is enkindled with zeal for the evangelization of a lost world can enlighten the ignorance and overcome the apathy of any congregation, however ignorant or indifferent. Not necessarily can all accomplish the same degree of success that he realized, for not all are possessed of his superior and well-balanced gifts. But so much is attainable by all who are willing to try, that I am encouraged to gather up the elements of Dr. Mitchell's SUClcess, and present them as a conspicuous and valuable example to pastors.

The subject of my sketch, so widely honored and beloved, was born in August, 1835, and he died on April 24th, 1893, not having quite completed his fifty-eighth year. He had, to begin with, a goodly inheritance in his ancestry. His father, the late Matthew Mitchell, was of Quaker descent, and he well represented that gentle, charitable, and benevolent spirit by which the Quakers have been so generally characterized. The testimony of his son was that he did not remember ever to have heard from his father's lips an uncharitable remark in regard to any man. The son's early boyhood was passed at Poughkeepsie, N. Y., though he was yet a mere lad when he entered Williams College, from which he graduated before he had completed his eighteenth year. As a youth he bore a peculiarly frank and open countenance, full of the kindness and truthfulness of his nature, and sure to win at once the confidence and love of those about him. It was a case of perennial youth j for that winning and almost boyish face remained with him to the last. Although a father and a grandfather he knew neither wrinkles nor gray hairs. The dignity of years was not always accorded him by strangers on first meeting him, and ludicrous surprises were often experienced when it was learned that this dark-haired" young man" was the well-known Dr. Arthur Mitchell.

He had not always been a Christian, like those who " cannot remember when they did not love Christ." It was in college that the young student, who had been somewhat inclined to scepticism, was led to accept salvation through the sacrifice of the cross, and from that time to consecrate himself wholly to his divine Master. It was no halfway surrender. He gave his whole heart and life. He did not wait for professional preparation that he might serve God in maturer years. He rose up at once and said: "What wilt Thou have me to do 1" He saw that no better field could be desired than that of his own college circle, and although he was the youngest member of his class, of small stature and boyish-looking even for his years, he went to work immediately to win souls to Christ. lIe laid aside every weight; his sensitive conscience led him to give up his Greek letter society, lest its special relationships should limit his influence with others. One's character may sometimes be older than his years. There is a dignity in deep and honest conviction, be the years many or few; and it was so with young Mitchell. There is no other influence so great as that of personality, and here was his power. He was a successful preacher of righteousness from the start. His peculiar enthusiasm was contagious and magnetic then and forever afterward.

There could have been no better school of practical Christian life than was found in Williams College during the presidency of that distinguished man the late Mark Hopkins. On the spiritual side he was matched by his brother, Professor Albert Hopkins. And this man, who with affectionate familiarity was som~times known as " Brother Albert," was indefatigable in his efforts as well as in his prayers for the spiritual welfare of the students. Both of these great teachers, just sufficiently differentiated, labored not only to make of their students strong men but Christian men.

Many months ago I heard t.he remark, quoted from a college professor, that the chief religious influence in our colleges is no longer in thc hands of the instructors-it has passed to the Young Men's Christian Associations j students are the spiritual guides of students. This state of things was regarded as having its advantages, but also some serious disadvantages. Students get nearer to each other, no doubt, and probably there was never before so much of religious life in our colleges as now; but, on the other hand, there is a deficiency in the element of religious instruction. The chief factor in Association work is persuasion and the help of spiritual sympathy, and there is need of something more than this. It is an age of bold speculation, of uncertainty, and of more or less doubt in the minds of many educated youth. Science is now the fashion, and evolution usurps the throne. Never was there more need that college students should be able to feel the strong intellectual grasp and the steadying hand of Christian presidents and professors than now. At Williams, in Arthur Mitchell's time, there was no lack in this respect. The students felt that in President Hopkins they had as their champion an intelleetual giant, one who had been over all disputed ground, and whose Christian faith, enlight. ened and confirmed, was a tonic to their own. He inspired their love for all knowledge, and he led them over his own fields of intellectual and spiritual victory. Dr. Mitchell to the day of his death never ceased to regard Mark Hopkins as the man whose balanced intellectual and moral greatness had remained to him a grand inspiration He had given sinew and fibre to his convictions of religious truth and had made the kingdom of God seem real and triumphant.

Though having the ministry steadily in view, young Mitchell spent a year or two as a tutor in Lafayette College. He was young enough to wait, and the intellectual discipline of teaching was of permanent value. To this was added the further advantage of travel. With his intimate college fri.end, Charles A. Stoddard, now editor of the New Y:n-k Obterver, he made an extensive tour in the Levant, visiting not only the scenes of Bible history, but also the mission stations of Egypt and Syria. It is easy to see how this personal observation of practical missionary life and work found its uses in his subsequent career. He knew how to picture the moral desolation of non-Christian lands as only one can who has been an eye-witness.

At Union Theological Seminary, New York, where Mr. Mitchell sought his special preparation for the ministry, he combined study with Christian activity, as he had done in college. though in a different way. Sunday-school work, revival work, where opportunity offered, and all forms of aggreCliive usefulness enlisted his attention, and the influence which he exerted on his fellow-students was both attractive and spiritually helpful. One who was a fellow-student at that time has said of him: "His companionship was then, as ever after, stimulating ~nd uplifting. Through all these years my affection and admiration for him have continued. Without reservation, I say I have never known a more earnest and consecrated spirit than his." He was fond of singing, and while in the seminary he was at one time leader of the choir in the Fourth Avenue Presbyterian Church, then under the pastorate of Rev. Dr. Joel Parker. He has often spoken in later years of the deep impression made on him during his seminary course by the exemplary faith and piety of the venerable Professor Dr. Thomas H. Skinner. Here again, as at college, he was fortunate in receiving a type of instruction deeply characterized by spiritual stimulus. He had sat at the feet of some of the most eminent Christian teachers of the age, and he never ceased to feel the power of their personality.

Soon after graduating, in 1859, he was married to Miss Harriet E., daughter of the late Dr. Alfred Post, of New York, and about the same time he accepted a call to the pastorate of a Presbyterian church in Richmond, Va. He was still but twenty-four years old, but he soon won the full confidence of his congregation and of the community. One of his earliest discourses was what he was pleased to call his" filthy rag" sermon. Using for his text this homely simile, by which Paul sets forth the low value of human righteousness, he brought out the very pith and marrow of the Gospel with such clearness and forCE, that wherever he preached that sermon it was so commended by the best judges tA3t he became more and more convinced that ill selecting the great common truths of the Gospel he had struck the right vein-right in itself and right as a means to success. He believed that those discourses which bear directly upon personal faith and repentance and a godly life are what the people need and what they really desire. Without laying claim to remarkable talent in anyone direction, he yet became a powerful preacher by his rare combination of intellectual, with the highest moral elements. The conscientious study and preparation, the enthusiasm with which the truth filled his mind, the manifest sincerity and depth of his own convictions, the sympathetic voice and manner, the illuminated face, the loving, winning, pleading expression of the whole man-all this combined to make him a very effective preacher. And he was nowhere so effective as among his own people, who, knowing him as a pastor, credited his every word with the emphasis of his godly life. At Richmond the prosperity with which his ministry was attended was soon interrupted by the breaking out of the war. When Virginia decided to join in the Secession, Dr. Mitchell, like so many others, found himself under the necessity of deciding on which side of the breach to stand. Feeling that his true spbere was in the North, he first conveyed his family across the lines, reaelling the Union army just as it was entering Baltimore, on that famous April 19th, 1861, when its passage toward Washington was resisted by the citizens. Sending the family homeward, he returned to his people, but, as it proved, not for long. The issues of war were all absorbing and unrelenting. He was not the man to belie his convictions, and the public sentiment soon reached a point where all compromise was impossible, and the usefulness of the young Northern pastor was crippled. lIe succceded in getting through the lines, though not without considerable peril. The Confederate Government confiscated nearly all his household goods, b~t this did not prevent him from visiting his old flock at the elose of the war or from contributing for the wants of some former parishioners whom the war had impoverished.

In the Richmond congregation, perhaps the most marked improvement wrought by his influence was the great increase of missionary interest. He thoroughly organized'the missionary contributions of the congregation, increasing the total many fold. In his next charge, which was the Second Presbyterian Church of Morristown, N. J., the same result followed. There was no unwise disproportion in his preaching, though he doubtless felt that the world's complete redemption was broad enough and sublime enough to be safely made a hobby. He gave a hearty support to every other form of benevolence, and he aimed in his preaching to win the unconverted and to strengthen believers. As a pastor he was well-nigh a model. Sympathetic, affectionate, faithful, consistent, laboring in season and out of season, he won the love of his people, at the same time that he spurred them to ever higher degrees of self-denying effort for the perishing.

In 1868 he was called from Morristown to the First Presbyterian Church in Chicago. He was yet a young man for such a charge, but he soon rose to commanding influence both in his congregation and throughout the city. His preaching was characterized by great plainness and fidelity j sometimes it was too plain and searching for the worldly-minded to approve, yet all cherished toward him such profound respect for his sincere earnestness and his manifest love for his people that none refused to listen. His ideas of the cause of foreign missions were a surprise to many j the measure of duty which he laid on every man's conscience with respect to the far-off heathen seemed preposterous at first to not a few. There are in every community what are called "hard-headed business men, " who are too wise to invest their money in " castles in Spain," much less in Africa or the islands of the sea. By way of prlltext, they" believe in doing the missionary work that is nearer home," while in reality they do nothing of the sort. But when one, like this Chicago pastor, really girds up his loins for the task of convincing such a class of hearers, when he marshals great masses of facts, appeals to the Bible-Christ's own words; appeals to history-the history of our own once heathen ancestors; shows that all the best civilization is the result of missions; points out the stations which already dot the sea-coasts of the world; arrays the Christian denominations now engaged with one mind and heart in a common cause, and shows how many of every kindred and tribe and tongue have responded to the messages of the Gospel-when he does this not once a year, and perfunctorily, but often, and with all the fervor of his own heart, something very positive must follow. Reluctant hearers will either become convinced, and will recast their personal notions of duty, or they will find a place where conscience may slumber more peacefully. And a church under such leadership will either become a missionary church, or it will find a different pastor. Almost invariably the better alternative is chosen.

More than once when Dr. Mitchell preached on missions, whether in his own or another's pulpit, some man or woman came forward, and acknowledging a new and broader conversion, made amends for past neglect by a generous and sometimes a very large contribution to the cause.

An incident occurred at a later date which well illustrates the way in which his piquant and forcible way of putting things impressed business men. He was pleading for a particular mission in the East for which a missionary was ready to be sent, but was delayed for want of funds. He became so wrought up as he thought of the great wealth and luxurious e~uipages of some of his hearers, that, as a sort of climax, he said: "Why, some of you drive a missionary down-town every morning as you go to business." This startling view of the case had its effect; one interested capitalist leaned over to. another and said: "Let us unite in sending that missionary." And it was done.

But it must not be supposed that Dr. Mitchell's harp was an instrument of one string only. He saw also the moral desolations of Chicago, as well as those on another hemisphere. He loved to preach to the classes who were not attendants at any church, and he finally made arrangements for stated preaching to the neglected or, perhaps, I should say, the selfneglectful classes. He was also too much of a patriot not to be deeply interested in all departments of home missionary work on the frontiers. He understood the symmetry and proportion and the full and rounded integrity of that great commission of our Lord when He said: "Ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth. " If he placed special emphasis upon the " uttermost part," it was only because the vast majority of Christians give it no emphasis at all. He shared Paul's interest in "the regions be- yond" and for the same reason.

As a preacher Dr. Mitchell had peculiar power with worldly men, all the more that his honest fidelity was backed by a blameless and consecrated life. To those who were sincere, though perhaps struggling Christians, there was something refreshing and uplifting in getting away from the toil and care and ceaseless grind of their secular life and listening one day in the week to a devout and unworldly man who made God and heaven seem real and present. 'Vithin the sanctuary and within the sound of that earnest and sympathetic voice there was such a contrast to the wild, rushing, money-making Chicago that was without I In personal intercourse with him the effect was the same. One thoughtful parishioner said, after talking with him: "Arthur Mitchell is a saint." A friend who had known him both as a preacher and in some business matters recently said of him : " He was to me one of the most attractive and even fascinating saints of God that I have ever met. • . . Every clerk in my office knew from his business letters that he was one of God's gentlemen. He was much more, though, for he was an earnest, able, and magnetic preacher of Jesus Christ, and an efficient, broad-minded, and ex.ecutive man of affairs in all church work. "

Gentleness was a conspicuous element in Dr. Mitchell's character. The late Dr. Musgrave, in speaking of him in the General Assembly, which met in the First Presbyterian Church in Chicago in 1871, alluded to him as ., the gentle Prince Arthur." And yet there was another side of his character which was brought out in certain emergencies. When there was a great wrong to fight down he had the courage of a lion. Small and modest man that he was, his spirit rose when truth and humanity were at stake to the stature of Goliath. There was a time in Chicago when an election had been carried by the most unblushing frauds. Men hung their heads in shame for Chicago, but were helpless and hopeless. But with Dr. Mitchell it was enough that heaven had been insulted and that the justice of heaven was on his side. The wrong could not stand. The eternal fitness of things was against it, and therefore he was against it. He was not in politics, he was acting for no party, but he gave his whole strength to the cause of honest government. Fearing the manipulation of the votes which had been cast, he went at midnight to watch the precinct, and his testimony of what he saw led to a new election. Mr. Donald Fletcher, in a recent letter, while alluding to this incident, says: "Of all men whom I have ever known, he stood the embodiment of the Christ spirit. I shall never forget how, on my congratulating him years ago on having, singlehanded, overthrown an election that had been carried by fraud, a new one having been ordered by the authorities, he said he was ' glad to illustrate that a minister was not necessarily silly or helpless.' How grandly he combined the gentle and the courageous I"

In 1880 Dr. Mitchell removed from Chicago to Cleveland, where he became pastor of the First Presbyterian Church. His record there also was that of a faithful and earnest preacher and a pastor loving and beloved. There he won the same distinction as an advocate of foreign missions. It had long been felt throughout the Church that he was specially fitted for the sphere of secretary of the Foreign Board. He had indeed been offered the position as early as 1870, though he did not then see his way clear to accept it. The Interior had strongly advocated his election ere he left Chicago. And when, in 1885, he was again offered the position he ac- cepted, and thenceforth gave himself wholly to the cause whieh he so much loved. For nearly eight years was he permitted to stand between the field missionaries and the home churches, encouraging the one and pleading for the prayer and sympathy and support of the other. Three years before his death he visited the mission fields of the East, and brought back deep- ened impressions of the wants and woes of the nations that know not Christ. Unfortunately, also, he returned to his post with impaired health. He had never learned to measure aright his powers of endurance. To visit missions may become the most wearing of all services, and Dr. Mitchell, when filled with a high purpose, a very fire in his bones, knew not how to heed a warning. At Nanking, while preaching from a manuscript, he became blind j he could no longer read the pages before him. Neverthe- less, he kept on, and extemporized the remainder of his discourse. Soon after, at Bangkok, while discussing missionary matters with one of the brethren, he again became blind. Still he kept on, addressing an auditor whom he could no longer see, till finally he sank to the floor not only blind but speechless and with one side of his face paralyzed. Such was the indefatigable spirit of the man. It is not too much to say that he was even morbidly conscientious where a supposed duty demanded his self-sacrifice. On his return, still weak and unfit for service, he was granted a three months' leave of absence for rest, but his strength was never fully recovered. He felt even more strongly than he had often felt before that the position which he held was too hard for his powers of endurance, and yet, when opportunities came, as they had come before, to accept an easier sphere, he dared not turn aside from his great and beloved work. Sometimes he had reached the deliberate choice of a shorter course rather than live longer in some other work. In the spring of 1892 he took another respite of three months, but it soon became evident that fatal disease had fastened itself upon him. After leaving for Florida in the following November he failed rapidly, though scarcely himself realizing that his work was done. Up to the very time of his collapse, in November, he retained all his matchless eloquence in pleading for missions. Perhaps the very grandest effort that he ever put forth was made in a speech of over an hour before the Synod of New York, convened at Albany. Dr. John G. Paton, the hero of the New Hebrides, who happened to be present, spoke of it as the most remarkable missionary address that he had ever heard. It shook the Synod like a tempest; but alas! it shook also the frail body of the speaker. He wrote me afterward from Florida that he had " never been the same man after that night." It was a worthy farewell plea before the

A GREAT LIFE. -[September

Church and the Christian world to remember the nations that have waited so many centuries for the truth.

Much might be said of the relations which Dr. Mitchell bore to his colleagues as a secretary and to the Board. He enjoyed the perfect confidence and the love of all. Never was there a truer man, seldom a more faithful servant of Christ. In the Divine economy nothing is lost, and the world is permanently better for this life of Arthur Mitchell.

A GREAT LIFE.

BY REV. A. F. BEARD, D.D.

I have in my possession two volumes entitled" Discourses by Rev. Robert S. McAn, LL.D.," with a sketch of his life and character, by the Rev. Ralph Wardlaw, D.D. They were presented to me, on sundering my officia~ relations with the mission and the pastorate of the American Church in Paris, "with the affection and prayers of the author's only son, R. W. MeAn," adding, " These are my gifted father's few written sermons. He w~ an extempore preacher habitually. I was his amanuensis for years, though only sixteen when he died. These books are now quite out of print and rare. I have but three copies in all ; but it is a singular satisfaction to' ask my friend to accept one of these."

I mention this because no just estimate of the great life of Dr. MeAn can be made indepeQ.dent of his heredity and early training. Rev. Robert Stevens McAlI, the father, was the eldest son of Rev. Robert MeAn. Of Scotch ancestry, the three generations of Roberts were English. His mother was a direct descendant of Robert Bruce. His father, educated at the University of Edinburgh, died at the age of forty-six years, but not until he had greatly distinguished himself as a remarkably eloquent preacher-the silver-tongued McAIl-and as a man of high intellectual stature. His devout and prayerful spirituality of mind made his presence a positive and constant godly influence.

Such precious inheritances from father to son may properly introduce the story which I drew from Dr. McAll ten years ago; how, during his father's last sickness, the question of his consecration to the Gospel ministry was earnestly pressed upon him. Young Robert promised to give ~ost serious consideration to this last paternal request, and to listen to the voice of God to know if this might become his duty and privilege. After his father's death the son did not hear the call. His tastes were artistic, and his inclinations were to study architecture. Having begun his studies, he submitted his drawings to Sir Charles Barry, the architect of the Parliament House at Westminster, and was selected among many eager candidates for a place in his office. He received notice of the coveted honor late in the week, and was to report himself there on the following Monday. On the Sunday preceding this Monday he attended church, expecting to hear a favorite preacher, but was disappointed to find a stranger" on exchange, " whose appearance and manner were exceedingly unpleasant to him. His sense of propriety alone prevented his departure to another church. It was in this service, however, that the still, small voice of God said to him : "Thou art the man." Greatly agitated, he sought the privacy of his room, and there the question of his father-now the question of Godconfronted him. His was a strong will and his plans were dear to him. He could not yield them. His ambition, long cherished and worked for, to-morrow was to be realized. With this happy introduction to his professional career, fortune and fame would be reasonably sure. That night was sleepless. But with the light he walked in the light, and on the morrow he informed Sir Charles Barry, the architect of the most costly building that has been erected in England for centuries, that all his purposes in life had changed, that he would surrender his privilege and prepare himself to preach the Gospel of Christ. Such was his call. Was not this providential ~ The college was entere« and the studies completed. There followed the devoted pastorates at Sunderland, Leicester, Manchester, Birmingham, and Hadleigh. He was fifty years of age, a pastor ministering to a large and influential church, entrenched in the confidence and affections of his people, when he heard anew the voice of God, as aforetime, breaking in upon his settled plans of life.

The story of his going to Paris, which has become familiar, may be omitted. But this he did: "He went out, not knowing whither he went." With no benevolent missionary society behind him, with no assurance of support other than that of his own small income, or of welcome from the class of poor people to whom he would give himself, and with no language which his hearers could understand, he went forth to his mission at fifty years of age. It would have been folly had not God called him and said : " Fear not; I will be with thee." It was not folly, it was faith.

'What did this consecrated man find in France ~ An interesting people with a brilliant history, even when it has not been good. Italy has been the grave of many peoples, but it could not make France stay buried. Sometimes it has come from the sepulchre like the maniac of Gadara, exceeding fierce, saying: "What have we to do with thee, thou Son of God?" and sometimes rising to ask for the light after the darkness; but the history has ever been hopeful in the fact that it has not ceased to be a life of struggle and discontent. The nation is one that would never be satisfied when it had no right to be contented.

This single-handed and single-hearted missionary found a people after its last historic and terrible struggle in which many things had perished, where th~ught and feeling were bristling with antagonisms and the very air was thick with questionings. As never before-not even in the time of the Reformation, when there were two thousand Protestant churches in France, and when it seemed as if it might be the leading Protestant nation -the minds of the people were open to the questions of life and truth. This good English pastor was a prophet. Seeing this state of things, he knew that it was the hour for God and man. It was God's time. He was lho man of God for the time.

Twenty-two years! How small was the beginning! A little shop in 108 Rue Julien Laoroix at Belleville, cheap chairs for forty people, and a preacher who could not use the language.

Twenty-two years, and included ill it the history of the most wonderful mission of Europe! Included in it, this providential leader, toiling with a consecration that transfigured severe work into delight, bearing pain as if it were pleasure, standing up like a soldier against hindrances within and without, making his hymns of faith and hope, and singing them as he moved persistently forward, never faltering, never losing heart or courage, never tiring j for the salvation of thousands of souls, the transformation of homes, the new courage and strength to churches. Who can tell what it does not include? "The kingdom of heaven is as a woman who hid leaven in three measures of meal until the whole was leavened." "The kingdom of heaven is like unto a man who sowed seed in a field and it sprang up day and night, and grew he knoweth not how."

A great object lesson this mission has been to France lnd to the world. "How to reach the masses" is no longer a question without an answer. How to get near them, to secure their thoughtful attention, how to Will them, how to unclinch their angry fists raised against man, and to persuade them to lift their hands in prayer to God; all this has been a revelation to France and to the Christian world.

Let me introduce you to this missionary as I knew him. A tall, spare man, with an expressive face, lighted with cordial sympathy and good will, unfailingly genial and loving, with a capacious warm heart, which, while it included multitudes, did not exclude persons, with a friendliness for every one like the common sunshine to the earth, and with precious friendships for those who worked with him, like the sunshine upon the good soil and the sweet fruits.

He would scarcely have been selected for a typical Englishman. Not having high physical vigor, he had yet a wiry, rapid, ready energy and nervous force, which is more of the American type. He was a cultivated student, particularly fond of nature and of the natural sciences that made the phenomenal executive ability which he developed, both as to largeness of view and grasp of details, the more singular. His keen penetration of character and a discriminating judgment easily gave him the leadership of leaders.

His fellowship was delightful. While the missionary spirit waseverywhere and in every place-controlling, and the great motive of his life dominated him so that he seldom followed his social inclinations, there were now and then occasions which revealed an endowment of hllmor that would not be expected, and which was to him an invaluable resource in the diHiculties and anxieties necessarily arising in the direction and propulsion of the plans which he cherished, and which his will was urging. I shall not soon forget an instance of thiR humor iu one of a few social gatherings which he allowed himself to attend. To amuse the children present a charade was proposed, in which the writer of this article was to complain to him as the Juge de Paix of the loss of his pocket-book, while the children should take supplementary and auxiliary parts. The younger people managed their French with dexterity; but the way in which the Juge de Paix led on the writer to make his statements in tortuous and tortured French, refusing to hear even an explanation by a word of English, became at last indescribably funny, until Mr. McAll, whose face had been t~itch­ ing for some time with suppressed sportiveness, and whose eyes had been twinkling with laughter, could no longer repress his humor, and abandoning the attempt, he was like a child among the children in his mirthfulness. On the morrow his consuming zeal and fervor were outworking the great life. It seemed to me, however, that he looked younger for the space of a week.

But few indeed were the resting places which he gave himself in his mission. It was his thought. It was his prayer. It was his life.

His great thought of life incarnated itself with undeviating devotion and fidelity. It is a record and a history which should not be forgotten. It should be a perpetual testimony to the grace of God and the faith of man for contemplation and imitation-a legacy of permanent influence. Inspired by convictions and sustained by prayer, in a world where selfishness is common, and where its dominion is strong, nothing is more instructive than such self-denying lives, which demonstrate the power of faith in God and the consequent divine life in man.

How strangely God prepared him! The dying request of the man of God who wished his son to take up the work from which the father had been early called; the providential sermon of an unsought and undesired minister, who uttered his message at a venture just one day before it was too late and one day before the plans of life had become fixed; the consecration of duty and the slaying of ambition; the training of twenty-three years of successful ministry among his own kindred, were all for preparedness. Then, again, the voice of God to his soul called the man to resign home, and friends, and church. It was a voice silent to others, but as strong to him as if a whirlwind had been syllabled in speech, and as emphatic to him as if the lightning had burned the commission upon his soul, giving him the recognition of power, and rousing him to a sense of what might be accomplished; begetting strength to his physical weakness and wisdom for the work as the calls repeated themselves more clearly until it was all an irresistible inspiration from God.

Compare this life with another life in France, which the world called a great life. In the narrow street of St. Charles, Ajaccio, stands the house from which came a family that put forth their hands and took the crowns from the majesties of Europe, with which they crowned themselves. Said the mother to the eldest brother, " Jerome, you are the eldest, but you must yield j Napoleon will always be first." In this way he came forward a worshipcr of self. vVhcn told that" God disposes," he replied, " I dispose." After his career of splendor and brilliant battles, in the obliteration of national boundaries, the formation of monarchies, at once the wonder and the scourge of Europe, he came to his tomb. It is one of the monuments of France. But while he yet lived, in one of his more pGllsive moments, he had occasion to pass judgment upon himself. Surveyir.g the future, he called attention to the gradually shrinking dimensions of his renown. ' , Now my achievements fill libraries; but as time passes they will be condensed into volumes, which farther on will shrink into a book. I shall be fortunate if they finally fill a page, and perhaps if there shall remain my name."

Near by the three-storied house in Corsica is the humble mission hall of the missiouary McAll. As I stood within it, speaking to the people congregated there, I could but recall him who had surrendered the thought of being the proud architect of his own fortune, to devote his mind and soul to the lives of others, but who had thus belted his life with the wisdom and power of Christ. And the word of the Lord came to me, saying, " The memory of the wicked shall rot, but the righteous shall shine as the stars forever. "

The tomb of the great Emperor of France, the destroyer of his fellowmen, and the tomb of the missionary McAll in the cemetery of Passy are BOt widely separated by distance. The one is visited only to remind those who reflect how great powers were used in supreme selfishness, to end in supreme failure. One turns away with neither gratitude nor love. The tomb of Robert Whitaker McAll is humble. but it speaks of one whom God has exalted. Not so many strangers may visit it, but those who do so will reverently repeat the words of his Lord and Master: "He that saveth his life shall lose it, but he that loseth his life for My sake and the Gospel shall find it." "He that overcometh shall inherit all things." It was the missionary and not the emperor who lived a great life.

What remains for the people to whom Robert Whitaker McAll gave his twenty-three years of rare and devoted service, is known only to Him by whom are all things and for whom are all things. Whether this French Republic will follow the course of its predecessors, and lose what has been gained through mischoices and misdeeds, or whether it will hold its course with steadiness toward the light and the knowledge of permanent life and good, is a theme only for conjecture. But France needs the steadiness which comes from the Gospel. Whatever may be in the future, the people of this day have had no greater friend to bring life and good to them than he who learned in the beginning of his mission to say, "God loves you, and I love you," and who proved it in what he was and did.

Meanwhile, the" Mission McAll" is shedding its light in the darkness. It is the light of God. The outlook upon which it shines is one of vast hope, of vast responsibility, and of vast emergency. May the spirit of the providential man whom God called in a providential way to begin and develop this providential mission continue with those to whom falls the legacy of his goodness and his greatness.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY lIEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

"Self-Denial Week." In withholding its sanction, therefore, to the recommendlltion of the Commit- BY J. J. LUCAS, D.D., ALLAHABAD, INDIA. tee, the Assembly did not disapprove the observance of set times for special At a missionary convention held re- prayer and even for fasting, but only cently at Saratoga Springs. Mrs. Lucy M. the setting apart of a special week for Bainbridge, of the New York City Mis- the practice of self-denial. That this is sion, gave the origin of this week as fol- really what the Assembly was asked to lows; "Self-denial week was thought sanction is evident, as we already have of long before the Board took it up. a week set apart for prayer-viz., the It started with two women in a mission first week in January. Notwithstandland" (New York Evangelist of June ing the sanction of other churches, as 15th). The first call for the observance well as the practice of missionary socIof such a week, so far as we know, was eties in this country and England, we issued by General Booth, of the Salva- believe there are good reasons why a tion Army, and for some years this week call for the observance of such a week has been observed the world over by should not be issued. members of that organization_ It is now a recognized part of the Salvation 1. And, first, the observance of such Army discipline, and one of their most a week by the whole Church tends to fruitful methods of raising money. give a false conception of the Christian Other religious bodies and mi8sionary life. That life is one. It is a unit. It societies, with their headquarters in cannot be divided into sections by the England, have observed such a week. weeks of the year. It has no holidays. In this country the Southern Presbyte- The Christian cannot say to himself ; rian Church, at the request of its Board .. I must be very careful to deny myof Foreign Missions, observed the first self this or that pleasure this week; I week in October, 1892, and the North- must live a life of real self-denial the ern Presbyterian Church, at the request first week in March, but during the of its Board, observed the third week other weeks of the year I need not be in March of this year. The last-named so careful and so self-denying." Any Board, in its Report to the General As- observance which creates or cultivates sembly, recommended the observance of such a spirit, unconsciously though it such a week by the whole Church. and be, is not to be encouraged. Thomas the Committee of the Assembly to which Arnold, of Rugby, constantly taught was referred this Report recommended his pupils the danger of attempting to that the first week in March, 1894, be cut their lives int.o slices, and of saying set apart as a week of special prayer practically; "In this slice my actions and self-denial. The Assembly. how- are indifferent and I needn't trouble ever, refused to approve the recommen- myself about them, but in that slice I dation of the Board and of the Commit- must mind what I am about." By tee. Of course there could be no de- training the Church to be careful and sire on the part of the Assembly to re- self-denying in its eating and drinking, strain prayer or self-denial. It must be in its pleasures and expenditures during remembered that the Assembly has ap- the first week in March, do we not al80 proved the observance of the first week train to indifference in such things durin January for special prayer in behalf ing the other weeks in the year? This of foreign missionary work, and in many is not mere theory. What has been the churches for more than thirty years effect of such training in this direction, that week has been faithfully observed. let Church history bear witness. Millions of Christians deny themselves meat tinued year after year becanse it would on one day in the week. What is the be fulfilling the chief end of its institueffect of setting apart that one day of tion. Its very success in filling the the week for the practice of this self- treasury would ensure its permanency. denial? Is it conducive to healthy This success would in a few years make Christian life and growth? And yet it an indispensable agency in securing the day was set apart with the best of the funds necessary to carryon the motives. Moreover, it has the sacrifice work for which we had pledged our· unto death on the cross of our Lord on selves. It would give this week a that day of the week to recommend it place in our Church life and mission as a day of special self-denial. Millions machinery from which it would be of Christians deny themselves not only hard to dislodge it. If, as we have meat, but many other things during tried to show, the long-continued obforty days of the year. They do it at servance of a week of self-denial tends the call of the Church. These days, to create and foster a false view of the too, have much to recommend them as Christian life, ought we not to hesitate days and weeks of special self·denial, before approving it, espeoially when its bringing to mind the suffering of our observance is almost sure to become Lord. Thus a conscience in reference permanent because of its success in se· to the duty of self·denial on certain curing large additions year by year to days and weeks in the year has been the income of the Boards ; hence we created and fostered by the Church; are constrained to say, ., Resist the bebut has the observance of such days and ginnings. " weeks been conducive, on the whole, to healthy growth in spiritual life ? On the other hand, if, as is contended by those who advocate such a week, it To all this it is replied that the week is intended to observe it only for a few of self-denial we propose will never years and then give it up, why should fasten itself on the Church as a perma- we adopt a device for raising funds nent thing; but who can say that it which we proclaim beforehand to be will not? Has it not already become a only a temporary cxpedient, doomed to fixed week in the discipline of the Sal- failure as soon as its novelty has worn vation Army, and as years go by will it off? A device to secure self·denial and not become binding on every member incrcased giving, which its advocates of that organization, binding his con· openly promise to give up in a few science in time by reason of its observ- years, must have in it and back of it ance from childhood? very little to recommend it. Otherwise, why promise to give it up? Why To appreciate the danger of its taking should it not be permanent? The anits place in the permanent and recog- swers to these questions suggest argunized machinery of the Church, let us ments against such a week. Whether consider for a moment why it is pro· its observance prove a financial success posed to observe such a week. The or failure, it ought not to be approved. chief reason is to secure a larger income If a success, then self-denial week, as it to the Board as the result of the self- is already called, becomes a. permanent denial. If year by year a larger amount feature in our church life and mission should be reported as the result of the machinery. If a failure, then why beobservance of this week, would the gin a scheme on which we write failure treasurers and officers of our Boards, from the start, and, in fact, have to constantly burdened as they are with promise to give up in a few years in heavy financial responsibilities, see their order to obtain approval for it in the way to recommend a discontinuance of beginning? an observance to which they look forward as a deliverer from threatened II. The observance of such a week debt? and so the week would be con- tends to lower our Lord's standard of . self-denial. That standard is that we ought to be filled willi humiliation, deny ourselves daily, not one week in and turn to God with penitence and the year, not every Friday in the week. prayer and fasting. It is no reply to His call is to a life of self-denial, not to a this to read touching extracts from let- week of it. His call is the same to-day ters accompanying the gifts of this one as when He was on earth. •• If any week. This proves too much. It im- man would come after me, let him deny plies that the gifts during the other himself and take up his cross daily and weeks of the year were not the outcome follow me." The Church cannot of real self-denial. As one listens to change this standard, nor ought she to such extracts, offered a8 an argument in take any step which has a tendency to fawr of a aelf-deniaZ week, let him not lower it. Is it not a practical lowering forget that they have weight In this of the standard when she singles out discussion only on the assumption that and sets apart one week in the year for like statements could not be sent with the practice of that self-denial which the gifts of other weeks in the year_ everywhere in the New Testament is Thia is an unfounded assumption, and enjoined ns a constant, daily duty, as shows the fallacy of the reasoning well as a pri vilege? Let us not forget founded on It. Would it. not be wiser that the Church is Christ's representa- to press home to the heart of every dis- tive on earth. She speaks in His name. ciple of Christ the duty and privilege She acts for Him in His absence; hence of a life of self-denial, rather than to she has no right to issue a call wllich attempt once every year to arouse them He would not issue were He on eal'th to a week of it, with the usual reaction to-day. Would He single out a week and indifference following such spasms in the year, months and months hence, of Christian life?

and urge His disciples to practise dur- It may be !laid that the reasoning ing that week a self-denial greater than which forbids the setting apart of a on other weeks? Does not such a call week of self-denial would also forbid a imply that a life of self-denial is not so call for a day of prayer and fasting, or binding during the other weeks of the for a week of special prayer; but the year? It is true, we are to preach Sun- cases are not the same. For the observ- day after Sunday the duty and privilege ance of special seasons of prayer we of a life of self·denial, of daily self-de- have scriptural warrant and example.

nial, but then, most inconsistently, we There are special promises to united are to say: ' , Now we wish you to prac- prayer, and such prayer often requires tise this which we preach one week in the setting apart of a special time in the year, and that we may all practise order to secure union in it. For exam- together we will appoint the first week ple, the disciples were to unite in prayer in March, 1894. By that method also for the fulfilment of the promise of the we as a church may ascertain in dollars Father, and so for ten days they united and cents just the amount of our self- with one accord in special prayer. The denial. When, however, a church with church at Antioch united in prayer with eight hundred thousand communicants fasting, and with blessed results. ThuB observes such a week, and as a result re- we have a scriptural warrant for spe- ceives only about twenty thousand dol- cial, united prayer, even unto fasting; lars, we cannot join in the "grate- but where is the warrant in the New ful satisfaction," nor regard this as Testament for the Church setting apart a "truly Christian response from a week for the practice of self-denial, churches, Sabbath – schools, families and that week nearly a year in the fu- and individuals," etc. If this paltry ture?

sum represents the self-denial during III. We do well to ask the question, a week of one of the wealthiest church- How maya self-denying spirit, which es in the world, then we as a church shall lead to constant and enlarged giv. lng, be cultivated? Given such a spirit will prompt the necessary prayer to and the treasuries of all our Boards bring Him back again in power. Noth- would be full to overflowing. Will the ing short of His new outpouring will setting apart of a week for the exercise ever solve the missionary problems of of self-denial develop and maintain such our day.. " Considering the fearful a spirit? We think not. Such a de- consequences of it all, something like vice is too calculating and mechanical. criminal neglect has marked for years It has too much the click of machinery the attitude of the Church toward the about it. The spiritual life cannot be matchless power of prayer for the world.

so wound up that it shall give out its Shall it be so longer, or shall a change best fruits to order on a given week in come over the Church? It will not the year. Church after church has at- avail to pass resolutions and form prayer tempted to do this, and the result has alliances. For generations great calls been, in the end, hurtful to spiritual have been issued, leagues have been life and favorable to the growth of for- proposed, emotions have been aroused; malism. • . • prayer is an echo on men's lips What is needed to-day is not the set- rather than a passion from their hearts.

ting apart of days or weeks of self-de- But if fifty men of our generation will nial. Deep down and back of every enter the holy place of prayer, and be- other need is that of a 8pirit of con- come, henceforth, men whose hearts stant, importunate prayer and supplica- God has touched with the prayer-pas- tion. Given such a spirit throughout sion, the history of His Church will be the Church, and it will lead to frequent changed." This is a cry-a call with prayer unto fasting, and such consecra- the right ring in it-from the secretary tion of the whole life to Christ that of one of our largest foreign missionary nothing will be withheld. Parents will boards. The same cry comes from the gladly separate their children, and pour foreign field. At the closing session of in their gold and silver for His service. the last meeting of the Presbyterian Mr. Robert E. Speer, Secretary of the Synod of India (November, 1891), the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, following invitation was issued, not to in a little tract, " Prayer and Missions," the members of the Presbyterian has set forth this need of the Church in Church, but "to the members of words which we wish could be pon- Christ's body the world over."

dered long by every Christian-" The "We, the members of the Synod of evangelization of the world in this gen- India, met in Lodiana, unite, in the eration depends, first of all, upon a re- name of the Lord Jesus Christ, in ask- vival of prayer. Deeper than the need ing our brethren throughout the world for men ; deeper far than the need for to join with us in daily prayer that a money; ay, deep down at the bottom spirit of constant, importunate prayer of our spiritless life is the need for the and supplication may be given to every forgotten secret of prevailing, world- member of Christ's body the world wide prayer. Missions have progressed over. The members of the Synod slowly abroad, because piety and make this request with a deep sense of prayer have been shallow at home. their own need of such a spirit of im- • When I shall see Christians all over portunate prayer and supplication.

the world,' said John Foster, • resolved They make it in full reliance on the to prove what shall be the efficacy of Head of the Church as present with prayer for the conversion of the world, them, and they send it forth in His I shall begin to think that the millen- name to His people the world over."

nium is at the door.' The condition This is not a call to more prayer, but and consequence of such prayer as this it is a call to plead for that spirit of is a new outpouring of the Holy Ghost. prayer and supplication which is back Nothing short of His own suggestion of all prevailing prayer; which impels to unceasing, importunate, believing establish a station, and print books, and prayer; which moved our Master in tell them something of the Christian re- the days of His fiesh to offer up " pray- ligion and how it differs from theirs, ers and supplications with strong crying and quite another to go to them as and tears;" which moved the friend to Brainerd did to his poor Indians, as go at midnight to his friend and to ask those who are under the wrath of God, with such importunity that he arose who must aeeept of His mercy in Christ and gave him all that he needed; which or perish, and by the very agony of led the leaders of the church at Antioch prayer, and the earnestness of preach- to wait on the Lord with faeting_ When ing connected with it, to be the means such a spirit of prayer as this is given of such outpouring of the Holy Spirit in large measure, then will men like and of such manifest and surprising Paul and Barnabas be sent forth in conversions to God. Those Indians great numbers, and then will all the have probably had no agency in perfect.

money needed, and as it is needed, be ing society upon earth-their very tribes joyfully given. The greatest need to· have perished-but they now shine as day in the foreign field and at home is stars in the crown of their Redeemer; just such a spirit of prayer as is called and those conversions were worth more for by Mr. Speer and the Synod of than all the results of great meetings India. One of the most promising and speeches and munificent donations signs of missionary work is the unanim- from which the spirit of prayer and of ity with which missionaries in the God is absent, and which are not con- field and the secretaries and members nected with the salvation of the soul.

of great missionary societies are empha. There was connected with them more sizing the need of such prayer. Says true missionary labor. That wo have Dr. E. K. Alden, Secretary of the failed, and that this has been our great American Board of Foreign Missions: failure, of taking up this burden as we " Some things we have outgrown-we ought, there can be no doubt. Whether think we have-during our fourscore wrong principles have in any case been years. Have we lost our faith in pray- adopted in pursuing things incidental er, or have we not? Howfa;r does ear- too much, I cannot say, but they cer- nest intercession enter into our working tainly have been pursued too exclu- plans as a 'Vital, ejJicient force! • . . sively. There has been a withdrawing But the prayer is the main thing, and of the spirit from those higher regions will carry with it everything else. Let of spiritual sympathy and struggle, this mighty force be wielded as it may and communion with Christ in the fel- be by the Lord's united people, remem. lowship of His sufferings; and all the bering, as it has been tersely expressed, channels of that sympathy have been that' we are responsible not only for all left empty and dry ; and so while there we can do ourselves, but for all we can has been external activity, and some secure from God,' and there will be no good has been done; there has yet, lack of consecrated money and no lack around many of the missionary stations, of consecrated men." not been the greenness and verdure Dr. Alden, in his pamphlet, "The which we hoped to see. So has it been, Place Occupied in Missionary Work by so is it now. And unless this Board Prayer," from which we have taken the and its friends come together with the extract above, quotes from the address confession of their sin in this, and with of Rev. Dr. Mark Hopkins, and these a readiness to assume this burden more solemn words of Dr. Hopkins apply, in fully for the future, and to cast them- some degree, to nearly every missionary selves upon the Lord, that they may be field and society the world over: "It sustained in bearing it, then that which is one thing to give money, and print is reany the cause of missions will go reports, and go across thc ocean and backward, and we shall have perplexities and burdens come upon us as judg. of Nagasaki. Two thousand or three ments, and under them God will not thousand of them-men, women, and sustain us. " children-were seized and distributed in companies of fifties, eighties, or hun· Mi8sionary Glanoes at Japan. dredsto the various city prisons through. out the land. GOD'S HAND IN JAPANESE HISTORY. Sir Harry Parkes, the British Minis- BY REV. O. H. GULICK, D.D., JAPAN. ter, expostulated with the head officer of the Foreign Department, Prince Referring to a map, one will note the Iwakura, the uncle of the Emperor, and peculiar shape of Japan; its great said: "If the rulers of Japan persecute length and small width, and how won· these people because they are Christians, derfully furnished it i3 with harbors. the (Western) Christian nations cannot The Japanese are destined to become a regard Japan as a friendly nation." maritime commercial people. They Prince I wakura replied : " You Chris· are enterprising, fearless. mercurial, tians say that Jesus is the Son of God ; sentimental, and yet of gentle manners. we say the Mikado is the son of Heaven, the son of God; if there are two sons No people feared and hated Christian· of God in the land, they will quarrel, ity as the Japanese did a few years ago: there will be war in the land, and we and why? About three hundred years cannot have it." After a year or two ago the Portuguese came to the country of exile these Roman Catholic Chris- -the merchants for trade, and the Ro· tians were returned to their homes and man Catholic missionaries to convert their lands near Nagasaki. the people. These missionaries were kindly recei ved and made many pros- Twenty-two years ugo this month, elytes-perhaps forty thonsand or fifty when I hud been four months in Japan, thousand; and the famous missionary one midnight my associate knocked at Xavier visited Osaka and Kyoto. Then my window and informed me that my came the Dutch traders, who sought to language.teacher had been arrested by undermine and supplant the Portu· the police. The next morning we went guese. They told the rulers of Japan together to the teacher's house, found that the Pope of Rome would be the his box empty and some of his papers ruler of his followers, and that if the strewn upon the floor. people became Roman Catholics the na· tive rulers would lose their power. The We asked the governor what this rulers then turned against Christianity, meant, and he said that it was not his drove the priests out of the country, doing, but that the man was arrested and persecuted and put to death many by the secret police of the Imperial of the Christians. Dy the sufferings Government; he knew not whither that this brought the rulers and most they had taken the teacher and his of the people became bitter haters of wife. . Later he told one of us that if Christianity. the man had been baptized there was no hope of his life, but if not baptized Dr. Hamlin says, " When Christians he might at some future day be released are knocking, God is always opening from prison. doors." Now let us see how God has been opening this land of Japan to the We gained no trace of the poor man Gospel; see God's hand in the history or his wife until fourteen months later, of Japan. when the wife was released from the Kyoto prison, and we learned that my Twenty.two or twenty·three years teacher had just died in the Kyoto ago the rulers turned to persecute the prison. remnant of the descendants of the early ~~an Catholics living near the port He had not been baptized, but we trust that he was a believer. He was the last Christian martyr in Japan. When upon his arrest we failed to gain ca and Europe and assist in framing a any satisfaction from the Kobe gov- Constitution for Japan. In Germany ernor, we laid the case before Mr. De Count Ito met the old Kaiser William, Long, the American Minister to Japan, grandfather of tbe present Emperor, who laid the matter before Prince and Bismarck. He wrote home to his Iwakura. The prince said: "You government, and the Japanese newsforeigners need not trouble yourselves; papers published the fact that both we are the rulers of our people." Mr. these greatest men of Germany told De Long assured him that if the rulers him that what Japan needed was Chrispersecuted their people for aiding for- tianity ; this was what would raise up eigners or missionaries or for listening his people; and, further, they told him to Christian teaching, America could that personally he himself needed an not regard Japan as a friendly nation. interest in the Saviour.

Soon after this the Emperor sent Count Ito was the most prominent Prince Iwakura as head of an embassy agent in framing the Constitution of to America and Europe, to seek a re- Japan, which was proclaimed by tbe vision of the treaties. When he reacbed Emperor in 1889, the eighth article of Washington he met Mr. Hamilton Fish, which deelares that a man is free to Secretary. of State under President worship as he pleases, provided he does Grant, who at once spoke of the perse- not offend against the laws of the land. cution of Mr. Gulick's teacher, and This eighth article is the sheet-anchor said: "If you persecute your own peo- of religious freedom in Japan. ple who become Christians, America cannot regard Japan as a friendly na- Thus wonderfully did God open Jation. " pan to the Gospel.

The ambassador, Prince Iwakura, PRESENT; ASPECTS OF MISSION WORK was at last deeply impressed, and wrote home to his government advising that IN JAPAN. the edicts against Christianity, which decreed the death penalty to anyone BY REV. E. ROTHERAY MILLER, JAPAN. embracing the faith, and which were posted in all the cities, be at once re- In the present aspects of mission work moved. In accordance with this advice in Japan tbere are certain points made these edicts were at once all witbdrawn, prominent in the reports for the year quietly removed from the public notice- which should not be passed over. boards. From that day the Imperial Government ceased ~ll persecution of t. The Christian and philanthropic Christiana. efforts put forth after the great earth- Twenty.six or twenty-eight years ago quake in October, 1891, are bearing two young men from the Choshu Prov- fruit. Throughout that district, about ince landed almost penniless in London, Nagoya and Gifu, which is one of the seeking to solve the problem of Eng- strongholds of Buddhism, the preachland's power. These two men ,are to- ing of the Gospel is freer than it ever day Counts Ito and Inouye, the former has been. Prime-Minister of Japan, the latter a Cabinet minister. 2. There is a growing number of Christian men and women in Japan About twelve years ago, at a season who are wielding a wide influence of great national ferment, the Emperor through various forms of literature. promised his people that he would at In book and magazine, in pamphlet the end of ten years grant them a rep- and in story, in life and in poetry, in resentative assembly. translation or in adaptation, we find the desire for others' good, the desire to Eight or nine years ago he sent Count advance God's kingdom upon earth. Ito to study the Constitutions of Ameri- Through such men and women of deep literary knowledge and wide culture and abiding ability, multiplying as time part moral instruction only through the rolls on, will come the most advanced Imperial Rescript, the question of reo state of moral education and civilization ligion outside of the school·room is left possible in Japan; and through them to the individual taste of each teacher, rather than through the foreign preacher and no rule applying to it is issued by or teacher will Christian knowledge the Department. Likewise, the Minis· and spiritual privileges become the com- ter of State for Home Affairs replied to mon portion of the multitudes. the inquiries of representative Japanese S. There is an increasing interest and Christians, that he held most emphati.

prosperity of the training schools for cally that a local governor has no busi- Biblewomen. We are encouraged to ness to interfere with the religious con· observe a growing spiritual as well as victions .of the people of his district, mental life, especially among those and that an absolutely neutral and Im- students who bear the burden of the partial attitude must be maintained in evangelistic work connected with these all his procedure.

schools. The work of these Bible· 5. There is a subject to which the women is appreciated by the evangelis· eyes of those who are interested in tic missionary, and their location in the Japanese affairs have been turned with outstations is earnestly desired. much anxiety during the last six 4. There is another circumstance months. Rumors have come through which occurred during the year, which private letters and mission reports of is especially encouraging as showing friction existing between the mission· that the clause in the Oonstitution, aries and the Japanese ministers, and it granting liberty of conscience to every was hinted by some that the time for J9,panese, is not a dead letter. The missionaries to leave the country had governor of Kumamoto, which is a about come. Wishing to know the stronghold of conservatism in politics latest and most reliable accounts from and religion, at a meeting of the heads Japan, I took the trouble to go to New of various officials in his prefecture, York a week ago, and had a long con- advised the teachers of primary schools versation with Dr. Imbrie, who has just that they themselves should not become returned from Tokyo, alid the presen t bellevcrs in Christianity, also that cer· aspect seems to be this: tain scholars of a certain primary school I should here preface my remarks by should be dismissed on account of their saying that what follows refers to the study of the Bible. The unconstl· Kumiai and Kirisuto churches, with tutional attitude of tllis governor toward which the missionaries of the A. B. C.

the Christians in his prefecture gave F. M. and Presbyterian and Reformed occasion for a most spirited discussion churches co·operate; but it must be In all the periodicals in Japan. The also remembered that these two churches Christian journals especially protested embrace almost two thirds of the Prot· most persistently against this arbitrary estant Christians of Japan.

interference with liberty of conscience; There has been quite a good deal and a cheering fact brought into promi. of friction between some of the minis· nence by this incident is the liberal atti· ters in the Kumiai churches and the tude of the vernacular press toward missionaries of the A. B. C. F. M. In Christianity; and, in addition, the Min· the annual conference of the churches ister of Education made the statement an attack was made upon the mission- to the committee that waited on him, aries by some of the prominent Japan.

that whether teachers follow Christian- . ese ministers, and from the status of tty, Buddhism, or no religious faith at some of them I may say that orthodoxy all is of no consequence whatever to had nothing to do with the matter.

the Department. While U is the object The drift of the argument was that in of the Department of Education to im· missionary work there were three stages: First, where the missionary was GENERAL STATISTICS OF 18ge, JAPAN. everything, and carried on the work alone; secondly, where he did the work = (Contributions for all purposes In Japanese in co·operation with the Japanese: yen. 1 yen 70 cents.) and, thirdly, where the Japanese should Yen. carryon the work alone. Though Kumial Kyokwnl (with speaking highly of the work of the missionary in the first two stages, it was which the A. B. C. F. maintained that the time had come for M. co-operates)……. 1,162 10,760 25,707 the entire independence of the native Kirlsuto Kyokwai (with church. The extremists were for cut- which the Presbyterial ting away from the missionaries in missions co.operate) .• 889 11,190 16,740 everything. The more moderate Methodist MissIOns ••.•. 988 7,089 14,810 thought the church was not strong Episcopal Missions .••.• Il27 4,866 5,782 enough to do this at once. During the :: ~~E!~S~~r::~~.~·::::: 293 1,761 728 course of the debate some bitter things 72 868 125 were said of the missionaries, their mode of living, style of houses, etc., but a Protestant Bodics.•.•• 4,226 35,534 63,837 scathing rebuke was given by some of Increase over 1891 .••. 2,144 10;733 the men, both ministers and elders, Decrease, 1891 •••..•• from some of the country districts, and Greek Church (Russian) 052 20:325 7,676 the outcome of the whole has been that Roman Church (France) : there has been an ebullition of steam, Conversion of Heretics ………..••.• 45 and pressure has been removed and har- Baptism of Christian Parents. . .. . .. 1,837 mony of the relations of missionary and H " Heathen " 1,166 Japanese brethren restored. .. Adults 2,806 With reference to the Kirisuto Kyokwai, the church with which the Pres- Baptisms and Conversions.. •• •••• . . . . •. 5,354 byterian churches and the Reformed churches co·operate, it is true that there Adherents ………………………… 44,812 has been some friction between individual missionaries and the Japanese breth- Bunnms}[ AwAXE. ren, but this would have happened in any case. With the ch nrch or the body BY REV. R. E. M'ALPINE, JAPAN. of ministers there has been no trouble, though some feared that there might The priests are now thoroughly be, since the plan for the reconlltruction aroused, and are fighting with desperof the Boaru of Missions, as adopted by ate energy. In their own organization the Dai Kwai or General Assembly of they are adopting Christian methods as the Church, was not approved by the far as possible. The temples are now majority of the co-operating missions, often labelled "churches;" there are and so, as the funds were not forthcom- " Young Men's Buddhist Associations," ing for the carrying on of the work, the " Young People's Society of Buddhist plan could not be put into operation. Endeavor, " Sunday-schools for learning There was no ill-feeling on the part of Buddhism, all in active operation. the Japanese, though some misunder· Some priests even use the Christian standing on the side of the younger mis- marriage service, ring and all, substisionaries. tuting the name of Buddha for God. . Now I am happy to say that what· Every sect has one or more journals as ever cloud there may have been hang- official organs. By the printed page, ing over the prosperity of the Church by public lecture, and by private con· has been blown away, and everything versation their opposition is fierce and looks bright for the future. untiring. They appeal to the people on three of their tenderest points-viz., filial piety, loyalty, and patriotism.

"This foreign religion," they say, " forbids us to worship our forefathers. Jesus says His followers must hate their parents. This doctrine says our em- peror is not divine, and it dares to con- demn him as to his personal moral life. It destroys the ancient patriotic spirit for which our people are so celebrated; for, by teaching men that they are • pilgrims and strangers' journeying to a future life. it takes away a man's in- terest in the present life and the glory of his own country. No Japanese can be a true Christian and at the same time hibit of the crying needs of humanity a real old-time patriot, ready to die for in our times, the practieal suggestions his emperor and his country." With for bringing the good forces into con- such keen sophisms are they constantly tact with this glaring need, and the haranguing the people. In February philosophy which permeates the whole, last, a professor of the Imperial Uni- make it a clarion call to all thoughtful versity in Tokyo published an article persons to study the humanitarian, mor- on the above lines in seven leading jour- al, and spiritual pl'Oblems of our in- naIs- For a time it produced a flurry creasingly complex civilization, and of excitement in the Christian ranks, shed great light on statistical and other but has now been so successfully an- features of these problems. It will con- swered that the learned professor has tribute largely to make a missionary publicly asked for" quarter_" church in America. Rev. Joseph Cook Such attaeks have an evil effect, not well says, it is "timely, incisive, and only on the people at large, but also brilliant. "

on the native Christian Church byac- -Rev. Robert P. Wilde1'.-Everytbing centuating the spirit of nationalism. It pertaining to Mr_ Wiltler, the Hon of the makes the Christian anxious to prove to founder of this REVIEW, is of interest the Japanese public that they are true to our readers. 'We wish 1m!' 8pace adpatriots, and are not uuder the thumb mitted of our printing b,,,lily a report of the missionaries; this tends, in some of his first four months' work after his cases, to disturb the harmouy aud fel- return to India. Addressing the thirty lowship between the Japanese Chris- or forty student volunteers at the Detians and their foreign brethren_ It cennial Conference; the Y_ M. C. A., seems likely now, however, that God the American High School at Bombay; will make even this fall out unto the the Y_ M_ C. A. and High School in the furtherance of the Gospel, for it is deep- city of his birth, Kolhapur; the Engening the sense of responsibility of the lish Wesleyan Mission at Bangalore; native church and making them more the Y. ~1. C. A. and the students in really in earnest to evangelize their na- Madras Christian College, speakiug nine tive land. times in six and a half days; speaking -The New Era.-Dr_ Josiah I:ltrong's now in English and now in Marathi to book, ., Our Country," has been in such non-Christians, he has found large opdemand, that to date, the publishers re- portunity for and God's blessing on his port the issue of 160,000 copies. Not special mission. His permanent adone reader of that volume will be other dress is Kolhapur, S. ~L C_, India.

than eager to obtain his later volume – -That Bantu item of ours in June (Baker. Taylor & Co., New York), The REVIEW, based on authorities which New Era_ This REVIEW published the we named, comes in for the following first chapter of it, January, 1893, with criticism in private correspondence from an editorial notice of it from advance Mr. Hell Chatelaln: "That absolute sheets. Dr_ Strong's position as Secre- difference of Bantu and negro, and tary of the Evangelieal Alliance offers much-talked-of superiority of the Bantu a lofty vantage-ground for the study of over the negro, has been originated and the line of Christian philosophy and ap- expatiated on by men who had never plied Christianity which is pursued in had any African experience, or who this volume_ That it is a powerful and had lived only among the Bantu. It condensed presentation of the subject, is amazing how easily scientific myths and carries with it the personality of are conjured up and believed by the the writer, goes without the saying_ best Orientalists." We pass this cri.

The summary of the physical, social, tique on, but we wish to accentuate the and other changes of this marvellous last sentence_ That, we are competent nineteenth century, the masterly cx- to ju,lge of iu our own right.

189ft] DEPARTMEN'E OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR. 601S

I1I.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS R. WELLS.

This year's International Convention Hindu Protestant clergyman, who comof Societies of Ohristian Endeavor was pared Romanism to the paganism with the first, of the twelve that have been which he is so familiar. The recepheld, to meet out of this country. The tion given the delegates by the better prophecies are many that erelong the class of Catholics, including the mayor, spread of the Society will compel the the aldermen, and the Cn,tholie press, trustees to assign the- Convention to a was amazingly cordial, and all that nation even farther away than Canada. could be wished. Not unlikely befOl'e the close of the century this great gathering will hold a The Convention was unique in the session in England; perhaps even in prominence given to Jnnior work, three Australia. important sessions being devoted to this subject; in the emphasis laid upon Considering the distance of Montreal evangelistic subjects and methods, the from the greatest number of Endeavor· famous evangelists, Dr. J. Wilbur ers, the rival attractions of the World's Chapman and Rev. B. Fay Mills, con- Fair, and the fact that the Western ducting some very powerful meetings; roads failed to give favorable terms to in the boldness with which t.he social excursions, the attendance of seventeen questions of the day, such as temperthousand may be considered an extraor- ance, social purity, pure literature, and dinary one. It probably means even good citizenship, were brought before more than the forty thousand that came the young folks; in the practical natogether last year in New York. ture of many of the sessions, especially of the" open parliaments" and the con- Several unique features rendered the ferences on committee work. In all Convention memorable. One was the these respects the Convention was return of Dr. Clark from his tour of the unique; but the readers of this magaworld in the interest of Christian En- zine will be chiefly interested in knowdeavor. This, with the widened view ing that in the matter of missions the it has given the Endeavorers of the Endeavorers present at Montreal showscope of their movement and of the ed an unprecedented and most delight. needs of the world, contributed not a ful zeal. little toward the marked missionary enthusiasm of the Convention. To be sure, that was not unexpected. Throughout the year, the tide of mis- Another unique feature was akin to sionary activity among the young peothis-the noteworthy international fla- ple of the~e societies has been manivor of the assembly. References to the festly rising. They have been building annexation question, to arbitration, to missionary churches, supporting misthe Queen and the marriage of her sionaries, circulating missionary peligrandson that took place during the odicals, founding missionary libraries, sessions of the Convention, to the com- establishing missionary lecture bureaus, mon political problems that both Canada and organizing missionary institutes for and the United States have to faee- the diffusion of missionary information. such international topics added piq- Best of all, they have been going, in uancy to the meetings, and widened the large numbers, to the mission fields outlook of the young people. themselves, if ready; or, if not ready, they have put themselves in training There is no need to do more than re- for that high caIling. fer to the disorder of the Montreal .. roughs." excited by an incidental, A clear evidence of this missionary uncomplimentary reference to Catholi- activity comes from the treasurers of cism made by Rev. Mr. Karmarkar, a the various missi()nary boards. It must $2100.20; the American Baptist Misbe l'emembered, in considering the sionary Union, $3122.16; the Woman's meaning of the figures given below, Presbyterian Board of Missions of the that much of the missionary giving of Northwest, $3676.37; the American Christian Endeavor societies is never Board of Foreign Missions, $13,579.93. recorded. It is given with the contri- This list is evidently incomplete, some butions of the church, and is not dis- of the most vigorous Christian Endeavtinguished as a Christian Endeavor of- or denominations, such as the Methodist fering. Not all the boards, either, keep Protestant, being entirely unrepresenta separate account of the gifts received ed, and a few of the largest boards not from these societies. Undoubtedly, having sent in their figures; and yet considering these facts, the figures here what a glorious list it is I These eighgiven would be within the truth if they teen boards received at least $63,000 were largely magnified. They are very from these consecrated young people. encouraging, however, as they are: 'This means that the generation that The Missionary Board of the Cum- next will carryon the work of the berland Presbyterians reports Endeavor Church is one trained, as no generation gifts of $719.70, an increase over last yet has been trained, to give for the year. The American Home Missionary spread of Christ's kingdom on earth. Society received $3317.86, expressly It was to be expected, then, that misstated to have come from Endeavor so- sionary enthusiasm would be shown at cieties. Endeavorers sent the Presby- Montreal, and indeed it was. Probably terian Board of Foreign Missions $16,- no more hopeful token for the welfare 446.57, against $9035.60 sent the pre- of Christ's Church could be imagined ceding year. The Woman's Executive than was indicated by the missionary Committee of Home lIissions of the " open parliament," conducted by Rev. same denomination received $5600.21, Gilbert Reid, a missionary fresh from an increase over last year of $3546. To China. Mr. Reid appeared in the full the American Missionary Association Chinese costume he wears in Chinacame $3472.45, an increase of $1354.85. queue and all-and set the young people Presbyterian Endeavorers of Canada that filled the immense hall to talking sent to their Missionary Board $446.14. about their missionary work-what Canadian Congregationalist Endeavor- they were doing and how they were ers contributed $i4.7.25. The General doing it. It was but a touch that loos· Christian Missionary Convention re- ened an avalanche_ Scores were on ceived $3430 for a home mission church, heir feet at once, trying to get the while the foreign missionary society of floor. .. We are supporting a thousandthe same Church, the Disciples of dollar missionary in China." " Our Christ, received $2180.40, the secretary society of twenty-six is supporting a stating, as do many more of these secre- native worker in India." "Our sotaries, that the young people undoubt- ciety has four student volunteers, and is edly gave much more, but their offer- supporting two more in their studies." ings were not kept separate from those .. Our society sends out twelve workers of their church. The New West Edu- every week to hold evangelistic sercation Commission received $494.13; vices among the Indians." "Our sothe Free Baptist Benevolent Societies, ciety has sent eleven men into the for- $458.16; the Evangelical Lutheran eign field (Toronto)." "We support Church (General Synod), $2156; the two missionaries in Japan." Such are American Christian Convention, $500, samples of the reports that came pouran increase of 50 per cent; the Board ing in, three or four speaking at once, of Domestic Missions of the Reformed the eager young people refusing to be Church in America, $1250; the Con- repressed. It really seemed as if the gregational Church Building Society, – reports could go on all day, and this thought was verified when Mr. Reid gationaJist, three Presbyterian, one . finally, in despair, asked all who during the year had been engaged in helping Brethren, one Church of England, five the cause of missions to rise, and the Methodist, one Bible Christian, one Unit- immense audience rose as one man I One eminent clergyman said that the ed Presbyterian, three in public insti- entire scene was an augury of a more immediate millennium than anything tutions. Indeed, Christian Endeavor in he had ever seen before; and he was right. England is interdenominational, just as Of course, this was only one exercise. it is in this country and everywhere. There was a great deal more. Mr. S. L. Mershon, the indefatigable worker who Herein lies one of the chief secrets of its has done more for practical missionary work among Endeavorers than any charm and its power. The times are other man, the originator of the Chris- tian Endeavor Missionary Institute that ripe for just such a manifestation of is spreading its influence all over the United States, spoke most inspiringly brotherly sympathy as Christian En- on missionary literature. Another suc- cessful worker, Miss MacLaurin, of deavor inspires, and for just such an Chicago, discussed the conduct of mis- sionary meetings. Dr. J. T. McCrory, exercise of brotherly co-operation as of Pittsburg. spoke of " The Reflex In- fluence of Missionary Effort." Rev. Christian Endeavor occasions. W. H. G. Temple, of Boston, gave an address on "Missionary Money: How Nearly half of the seven hundred Eng- to Raise it." Then there was a special c.)nference for workers on the mission- lish societies of Christian Endeavor ary committees, conducted by a special- ist in this line, Mr. W. Henry Grant, were formed this past year. That is an of Philadelphia, and a report from this meeting was presented to the Conven- indication of wonderful life and growth.

tion. At next year's convention, to be held Altoget1.er, it is certain that the in London, the number of societies will Christian Endeavor societies of the world are more thoroughly interested almost certainly be over one thousand. in missions than ever before, and are ready for a year's work that will far The latest Chinese society of Chris- eclipse the past. Let all pastors see in this new and zealous force II missionary tian Endeavor has been formed in Chi· power to be cultivated prayerfully and earnestly. In God's providence this cago. This is probably the first one east Christian Endeavor movement may be -who knows ?-the final, culminating of the Pacific coast. means by which the world is to be won Following close upon the organization for Christ I of the Australian United Society of There are now enrolled in England Christian Endeavor is a United Society over seven hundred societies of Christian of Christian Endeavor in China I A Endeavor. One of the lists most re- large and representative gatheIing of cently published shows thirty-four new missionaries in Shanghai was &eized societies, thus divided among the de- upon as a favorable opportunity, and nominations: ten Baptist, nine Congre- Endeavor workers from all over the kingdom are now banded together in a compact organization for the purpose of publishing literature and spreading the Christian Endeavor ideas. The columns of three Chinese missionary papers are open to the United Society, and secretaries for the great divisions of the kingdom will push the cause in their own localities.

Missionary committees of Christian Endeavor societies should always work in the closest co·operation and under the tullest direction of their church om.- cers and pastor. Especially should they gain the approval of the church authori- ties for all proposed plans of raising money for missions, and no society should appropriate money for missions until the proposeu object-no matter what it is-has been approved by the pastor or other church authority. It is best, too, for all Christian Endeavor contributions to missions to be sent to the denominational boards through the hands of the church treasurer, designat· ed, however, as Christian Endeavor contributions.

BDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

T1te f(fUr great wants of the opening soldiers, for them and their heirs. In missionary era are these : Open doors return they were to render active ser- where now the Gospel is excluded, vice to the lord of the castle of Kuma- abundant men and women to enter the moto in time of war, and in preventing open fields, abundant money to sustain approaches in time of peace. It is said and support the work, and the Holy of one of these villages that .. there is Spirit to accompany and follow all the not a man in it who is not a leper ex- missionary labor in pentecostal power. cept the stone idol." The reason is As to the open doors, we may say that generally supposed to be because of the God has almost universally given them somewhat forced inter-marriages. They to the Church. As to the second and cannot marry into the samurai class third requisites, they are to be supplied above them, nor will they into the peas- by a self-denyiug and obedient Church; ant class below them ; and as a conse- and as to the fourth, He alone can sup- quence come a multiplicity of inter- ply it, but He will give in answer to marriages and leprosy.

prayer. With the exception of Dr. Goto, of Tokyo, no wtIl·educated medical man The Lepers of Japan. in Japan has as yet made leprosy a spe- In response to the appeal which we cialty ; there has been no encourage- published on page 436 of our June issue, ment to do so. Those Japanese who the C. M. S. propose to establish a leper knt)wof the desire to help their afflicted hospital at Kumamoto, Kiushiu. There fellow-countrymen are greatly interest- is at present no charity in the whole ed. Medical men offer support and country for the relief of the 200,000 sympathy. Among the Christians, lepers, who suffer in this unmitigated more than one has said how much it dual tragedy of shame and despair, ex- may do for the Church of Cbrist in cept the Roman Catholic institution at Japan. One remarked, "My people Gotemba, near Tokyo, more than half can argue with your people as cleverly of the inmates of which have volunta- as they can, but they know nothing of rily, it is said, become followers of Him such love as tbis ; this will preach to who singled out lepers for His mercy. them wbere words would fail."

Leprosy is more prevalent in the pre- Tbe really best way of helping is a fecture of Kumamoto than in any other somewhat difficult question. A dis- part of Japan; no sphere of society can pensary is useless; the patients must be said to be absolutely free from it. be under recognized care and superin- Japanese leprosy is not regarded as in- tendence, therefore a hospital seems to fectious, only as hereditary; and a be a necessity to begin with, and if this prominent medical man, who has kindly could lie placed under a resident native offered to gratuitously become consult- Christian doctor, much good might be ing phYSician in the event of a hospital effected. About £600 ($3000) Is needed being established, gives it as his opin- to start this work. Subscriptions may ion that from 60 to 70 per cent could be sent to Mrs. Edward Nott, The Glen.

be relieved if they had good medical Walmer. Kent, England, or to Rev.

aid at first; 10 per cent could be cured, D. M. Lang, Osaka, Japan.

though it might appear in their descend- ants. English Notes. Scattered round Kumamoto are small BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS. villages, the popUlations of which are said to be almost entirely lepers. These COll'IJersion of MOBeS Levi of Ruuia.- villages are relics of the feudal times; The Mildmay Mission to the Jews has they were granted to a certain class of resting upon it many marks of the Di. vine favor. The following communica· received from you. This was a great tion, sent by Pastor Gurland, from the joy to me. I read it repeatedly. My province of Courland, to Mr. John Wil- eyes were opened. I saw a new world. kinson, the superintendent of the mis- I did not recognize myself. I began sion, deserves to be read with interest: now to see the true covenant God of "In the month of June, 1892, my col- Israel in Jesus Christ, the promised porteur was ill-treated by some fanatic Saviour, who died for our sins and rose Jews and robbed of fifty New Testa- again for our justification; and said to ments, which they took to the rabbi for Him, "My Lord and my God." 1 will him to destroy. pay fourfold the value of the books, and will confess publicly the Lord "The colporteur wished to prose- Jesus Christ before friend and foe." cute, but 1 ad vised him not, but to , Amen I' I responded, embracing the leave the mattcr in the Lord's hands. dear old man to my heart, 'Amen.' He was not satisfied, but still wished to This is of the Lord, and it is marvellous prosecute. 'Be perfectly quiet,' I said in our eyes." to him, ' the 1Vord of God needs no protection.' He agreed with me and let Medical Mis8ions.-Dr. Wheeler, of the matter rest. Six w;eeks elapsed, Jerusalem, writes: "Special prayer is when, one evening, two NicodemUl needed for this city. The darkneBB and sOlLis called upon me in the middle of deadness are terribly sad. . .. The the night-one a gray-haired man, the work is of great interest from a medical other a younger man. 'fhe old man point of view. My hospital is alway8 began thus: ' My name is Moses Levi ; full. . .. Two Jews, first impressed I am a business man, and president of in our hospital with the truth of Chris· the synagogue of B–. About six tianity, have since been baptized in our weeks ago, in my blind zeal, I beat your church. Prejudice and superstition are colporteur and robbed him of fifty New rapidly breaking down before the clear Testaments, thinking that I did a merito- light of the Gospel." rious act; but have been severely punished for it, and, on the other hand, Dr. Shepherd, writing from Udaipur, blessed by it. When I brought the Rajputana, says: "The medical work books to the rabbi, who, like myself, is ever increasing-53,OOO cases treated knew nothing of their contents, we re- last year. . .. The medical mission joiced together, and fixed the next day here has been the means of establishing for their destruction. We had a long mission work in this heathen strongtalk, and got angry over the missiona- hold. By God's blessing on our work ries and their misleading books. In the in fifteen years we have got a mission mean time it became dark. Leaving the house, a new hospital for fifty beds, rabbi's house, I stumbled and feU over and a church in which worships a thorthe parcel of New Testaments, and re- oughly organized Christian congregaceived such a blow that I could not lift tion. " myself up again. A doctor was sent for, who declared that I had broken my Dr. Sims, of Stanley Pool, writes, on leg, and I had to be carried home. The January 25th, 1893: "I have a small doctor was a dear Christian, and said : hospital of eight beds dlld a good phar- " My dear Moses, this is the finger of macy, in both of which daily aid is God. In tLe Book you intended to de- given to mallY sick who come or who stroy you will find the best medicine for are carried here. We have also a little body and soul." . . . His words church of nine active members, witnessreached my heart, and I had no rest. ing and working around. Weare just Next day I sent for the books, but they finishing a church building, and the had been destroyed. After awhile the principal ones who built it are already gaDd doctor brought me a copy he had members of its internal organization."

Speaking of the Congo women, Mrs. Walfridsson, of the medical mission, Bethel Santhal Misnon.-Pastor Hae- says: "These poor creatures Bre very gert reports progress. During the past much degraded, and, if possible, evell year about five thousand patients have more bound to their old habits than the been attended, and much suffering has men. Even after they have become been relieved. Some who vowed to fol- Christians it seems more difficult for low the Lord on their recovery have them than for the men to get out of gone back to their demon·worship ; but their old superstitious customs. We there have also been cases to encourage.

have seen, to our great joy:, much bless- A hundred and nineteen men and wom- ing in the work among the women, and en have been baptized since April last, we expect more to follow, although as on their profession of faith in Christ.

yet only a few have been baptized. The pastor was recently thrown from There are many who are not far from his horse and much bruised ; but as no the kingdom of God." bones were broken, .. the devil," he said, .. was downright grieved, and Steamship for the &uth Sea and :Ne1IJ walked away disappointed."

Guinea Mianontl. -The directors of the London Missionary Society have decid- The Pulayans.-The Rev. A. H. Lash, ed to construct a steamer for service in principal of the Buchanan Institution, the South Seas, and have issued an ap- Pallam, contributes to the Tra'Dancore peal to the young people to undertake Diocesan Record a graphic account of a the task of providing this new ship as recent visit paid to Tirnivella, the Rev.

their special share in the Forward Move. J. H. Bishop's station. Mr. Bishop's ment of the society. The estimated work is among the PUlayans chiefly, a cost is £16,000, and the addition to the class of out·castes who are subjected to annual expenditure involved in its disabilities exceptionally severe even in maintenance is £1500. India. Mr. Bishop has about four thou- sand converts under his care belonging The POW6'/" of Prayer.-In 80 far as to this people, and employs several prayer acts at all, its action is uncondi- Pulayan agents of whose ability he has tioned by time or space. According to a high opinion. To show the nature of Dr. Talmadge's beautiful definition, the disabilities referred to, Mr. Lash " Prayer is the slender nerve that moves tells of a Pulayan child who, seeing Mr.

the muscles of Omnipotence." The Bishop, came running forward. "He Rev. Jonathan Lees, of Tientsin, re- was," says Mr. Lash, " rather shy about ports: .. It is very significant that there coming on to the main road, but the is a growing disposition to link success offer of a bright.covered book proved here with prayer at home. It is known irresistible, and coming down to us he that at least one large gathering of poor took it, and at our request began to read women in England are praying constant- aloud. We stood listening to him for ly for their yet poorer sisters in Tien- two or three minutes, and then I looked tsin. Dr. Roberts connects the conver- up and down the road and found we sions in the hospital with special meet- had stopped the traffic on both sides.

ings for prayer on its behalf held among We beckoned the people to come on, Welsh colliers. And there seems reason but while the Pulayan boy stood in the to trace the revival in our Ku-Ioui·hsi road not one of them would pass; some chapel to the daily prayers of a friend caste women, who were evidently in a who, having been here, knows the hurry, climbed the bank on the side peculiar difficulties of the place, but farthest from the boy, and making a who is now far away. There is a soli- wide detour, joined the road higher up, darity in the work of the Church which and hurried on their way. We let the we too faintly recognize. • Oue in boy go, and the stream of passers·by Him.' " again began to flow."

TlIE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Japan j* Korea jt Shintoism jt Medical Missions.§ A :SURVEY OF MISSIONARY WORK IN lofty summits and steep, lava·scarred JAPAN. sides of the promontory of Idzu and its mountain chains, now left rapidly be· BY WILLIAM ELLIOT GRIFFIS, D.D., LL.D. hind, could occasionally be discovered."

The day on which we write rounds Not until late in the afternoon was the out the fortieth year since Commodore whole glorious vision of the beautiful Perry steamed into the Bay of Yedo land revealed. At sunset the summit and into Japanese history. On July of Fuji became a crown of glory. The 8th, 1853, the Suaquehanna, the first next day was one of sunny splendor.

steamer in Japanese waters, came to As on July 8th, 1853, so for years, her anchorage off Uragaat 5 P.M. The except in great outlines and salient fea· firing of two rockets from the forts on tures, Japan was the mysterious coun· the rocky heights, answered by the rat· try, the land of secrecy and spies, the tling of cables and the splash of four paradise of the informer, with the struc· anchors, announced the beginning of a ture of society and government hidden new era in .. Everlasting Great Japan." under a mist. For nearly seventeen Was it prophetic that of the four years after that historic day of haze and ships, three bore native American baffiing fog, the constant burden of names, Saratoga, Susquehanna, Missis- complaint in the diaries, letters, and sippi, and one that of Plymouth? At publications even of foreign residents on about the very time that the Pilgrim the soil was that of mystery. Little Fathers were crossing the Atlantic to could be learned with certainty as to found the American Commonwealth, rulers or ruled. How different the situ· Japan expelled the missionaries of the ation to-day I Vanished like the mist Roman phase of the faith, and become are Tycoon, feudalism, the old society the sealed country and her people the and ideals. Foreground and back· hermit nation which our fathers knew. ground now stand in sunUght, but the Whatever fancy the ships' names lecturer who to-day !!peaks from vivid might suggest or memories evoke, the memory and keen experience of things day was typical of subsequent move- seen and felt in the years 1870–71 is apt ments within the empire. In London to start suspicion and incredulity in the parlance, the weather was "dull but minds of Japanese hearers born since fine. " So hazy was the early morning, 1865. Yet the vanished things of Old that the castellated rocky coast of the Japan were not more wonderful than " Cliff Fortress Island" could with diffi- are the glories of "Shin Nippon" (New culty and only at intervals be descried. Japan), the most potent and striking of Even Fuji, the peerless mountain, was all being a true Christianity, not grafted for most of the day invisible, but" as merely, but planted and flourishing.

the day advanced," wrote Perry, "the Let us survey the past and present, sun came out with a brighter lustre, noting the conditions, needs, difficul- glistening upon the broad sails of the ties, and prospects of the Master's work junks within view, and dispelling the in this Oriental land of promise.

mist, through the openings of which the As to land and people, two striking facts confront us. The soil, once a • See also pp. 54 (Jannary). 255 (April), 374 feudal monopoly, is now practically in (May), 436 (June), 490 (July), 690, 6Ql and 698 the hands of those who cultivate it. Despite the fact that "nine tenths of (prelent Issue). the peoplc are hopelessly in debt," the national increase in wealth is remark· t See pp. 531 (July), 658 and 655 (pNl!ent issne). i See p. 648 (present ie8ue).

SSee pp. 641 and 7f1l (present II.ne). able. Two decades ago Japan was the amelioration of morals, the elevation reckoned by foreign merchants as of the eta or pariah to citizenship, the "hardly worth trading with;" now manifold measures of reform, charity. the volume of exports and imports and the activities that raise humanity in equals $162,428,832. Once the United the scale of being! In a word, the States was one of the smaller traders, Japanese are bound not only to take buying Japan's tea, but importing next their place among the nations. but to be to nothing. In 1893 our country leads found in the front rank. Nothing less all nations, imports reaching a figure will satisfy their ambition. exceeding 6,000,000, and the total trade $44,663,024. Yet willing and proud as all are, espe- cially the fellow· countrymen of Mat- Equally interesting is the fact that the thew Perry, to rejoice in the wonderful population of the empire has steadily progress of the Japanese, it is only fair increased since the opening of the coun- to state that the best tllings in New try. The exact census figures are ob- Japan are tlte creation8 of men Ij'om tainable since 1882. The comparison Ohristendom. It i~ not merely for the between 36,700,118 souls in 1882, and mosquito·net, sponge-cake, the knowl- 40,718,677, December 31st, 1891, speaks edge of anatomy and rational medicine. for itself. Japan has been enriched, with a hundred other things of the sixenlarged, and in a thousand ways bless· teenth century whose tell· tale names reed hi temporal things by her foreign veal their Western origin, that Japan is intercourse. indebted to Christians. The figure of .. the foreign employe" has always been To one who, like the writer, lived modestly in the background, but though under the feudal system, the R~ume secret as leaven, he has been largely the Statistique dJ3 t' Empire du Japon, pub· transforming power. NI1VY, army, lished by the Bureau of Statistics of the mint and coinage, educational system, Imperial Cabinet in Tokyo, for 1893, a codes of law aud systems of comts. copy of which is now before mc, is full steamship companies, lighthouses, rail· of hope and inspiration. Its pages, ways, telegraphs, reforms and improvewhich number as many as the Psalms, meuts in mineR, prisons, hygiene, mills, are preana of progress. Such a literary laboratories, water-works, harbors, cefunction issued forty years ago, copies ramics. dockyards, newspapers-what of which are also before us, tells of lit· would these be without the foreigner? tIe that was national, but much that Iu many iustances they would not 80 was fractional in nearly three hundred much as exist. In the nobler lines of principalities or petty feudalities. The endeavor, in the instilling of nobler bulk of what was then reckoned as as· ethical and humane ideas, in the intelsets is now bric·a·brac and curios. lectual and literary drilling and training Now, one government clearly di.tferen- of the men who now lead Japan, in the tiated into the three fnnctions-execu- education of thousands in parliamentary tive, legislative, judicial-with one na- procedure and the methods of self-govtional army and navy, an Imperial rep- ernment, the missionary has been teachresentative Diet or Parliament, and a er, leader, exemplar, counsellor, friend. written constitution, with modern ad- Take away the object.lessons of the ministrative systems, local suffrage and foreign settlements at the seaports, the legislatures. binds the country into uni- actual shirt-sleeve and hand-soiling ty. Yet, besides these politicalfeatures work done by the foreign employe which so impress the world at large, (yatoi), the instruction given in dispenhow wonderful seem the new things in sary, school, private dwelling, and Japan-free public schools, hospitals, church by the Christian missionaries, local option in dealing with the treat- in ten thousand forms, and Japan would ment of Japan's cancer-licensed pros- to-day be far behind Chins. titution-the improved status of woman, There are truths and facts which requisites for the making of the noble statistics cannot show. Tourist, hasty records now enjoyed by some elderly book-maker, art dilettante, and sensa- men and women still in the harness and tiollal corrcspondent dclight in talking sweetly bearing the burden and heat of of Japan's" phenomenal progress," as the day, content with the Master's though it wcre a fairy.tale, or even as " penny." though the Japanese mind had conceived or their right hand had executed this In selecting missionaries for the work thing. Truth must be told. The now in hand, it is best more than ever names of Perry. Harris, Parkes, How- before to consider quality rather than cll, Brinkley, Black, Wagener, Bous- quantity. Well-balanced men and quet, Le Gendre, Smith, Savatier, women are wanted who can teach, coun- Geerts, Van Mccrdervoort, Satow, As- sel, and direct ItS friends rather than ton, Chamberlain, and a host of others, rule as masters or even labor as preach- American, British, French, Dutch, Ger- ers or evangelists. Indeed, except for man, belong like foundation-stones in exceptionally gifted men, the preaching the structure of New Japan. They days of the foreigner are about over. were initiators, teachers, founders, lead- Why? Beause the native Japanese ing while the Japanese followed. Yet Christians can preach Christ so much none the less do those of Hepburn, Ver- better than the alien. The Japanese beck, Greene, Williams, Brown, themselves being beth witnesses and Thompson and others, consecrated ser- the best judges, rare is the foreigner vants of Jesus, whom the Japanese, un- who speaks fluently, accurately, acless monsters of ingratitude, cannot for- ceptably the vernacular to the people get. These men, of finest intellect and or in polished style to the educated nanatural gifts, have been servants of ser- tives. That some of our brethren sucvants of the J apanesll from their first ceed admirably and not a few measurlanding on the Boil in 1859 or later. ably does not invalidate the facts stated Teachers, translators, advisers, healers, above. It is not merely that the alien factotums-no statistics can tell the is unidiomatic in his diction; the radistory of their manifold and continuous cal differences in mental habits make service. even his correctly spoken. utterances un- intelligible or misleading. Now in the Here we touch upon a subject that domain of education these drawbacks statistics know nothing of, which not are minimized, Further, it is evident only the Christian at home in comfort that the Japanese have the gift of utterforgets, but which even the mercantile ance and the graces of preaching to a residents in the treaty ports, who are marked degree; hence, the policy of the missionaries' neighbors, do not sus- the llis&ion Boards should be the trainpect or appreciate. The trader's or ing of a native ministry. Direct evandiplomatist's business is at stat.ed hours, gelization should be through Japanese between sun and sun, with Suuday for pastors, while education and general rest and recreation. On the contrary, superintendence should be the work of the miesionary is literally never safe the missionaries. On this point the from distraction, from calls, inquiries, wisest missionaries and observers, and interviews from converts, hearers, mostly Japanese, unanimously agree. and natives of all sorts, who knew but little of the value of time or the endur- Dcspite the regular, almost periodic ance of human nerves. In a country (and, shall we say, indispensable ?) "relike that of " th" sunrise," cold-blooded actions," the religion of Jesus is no regularity, a routine of good habits, un- longer a mere exotic in Japan. It has sentimental consecration well tempered roots in the soil. It is profoundly afwith common sense, rather than im- fecting, at a thousand points, the na· petuosity or light-headed zeal are the tionallife. While some features in the dogmatic forms of Christianity, which their upholders consider necessary to it, 1889. For nearly, or even more than a find no congenial atmosphere in Japan, hemi-decade politico-religious preaching practical religion is most in demand. was in fashion. Now, it is the testi- One radical difference between the Teu- mony of our brethren at the front, practonic and the Japanese intellect is thc tical preaching is the rule. As the best eager craving of the former and the al- missionaries observe not clouds, but most complete indifference of the latter sow, mind not" reactions," but pray to abstract thinking. With no mind and work, so thc best of the native for metaphysical discussion, the native preachers heed less outward influences, believers insist on simplifying creeds, and preach and follow Christ more in and their progress in this direction is both word and work. The wise missometimes rather alarming to their sionary keeps him well supplied with a friends beyond the Pacific. Neverthe- lending library of modern books, where less, with their own religious news- with the native preacher and evangelist papers and reviews and ecclesiastical he can feed his own mind. The books gatherings of all sorts there are strong of medireval and past centuries, the evidences that they are willing to do rubbish lying unread in our own libraearnest thinking and to combine pa- ries are simply useless. Besides the tience with eagerness. The tendency Bible, the literature needed is what will is even stronger toward practical and explain it best. The freshest thinking visible fruits. about, exposition of, and commentary upon the Book are in demand. In In the preaching of the native pastors Japan, the Christian literature of the three distinct phases are noted. The first and the nineteenth century is most first pioneers borrowed their method helpful. This practical preaching is directly from their foreign teachers, bearing fruit richly. We note how which was expository and apologetic. generously our Japanese brethren have The benefits of Christianity to the indi- given for the support of the Gospel in vidual and the nation we….e largely their own churches, and its spread dwelt upon, and the ·examples of emi- throughout the whole empire. . To nent men of faith in Europe and Ameri- their own boards of home miseions, ca were cited. Following this came the Sunday-schools, temperance work, philosophical method. During the de- young men's associations, hospitals, cade from 1880 to 1890, the rage for the orphanages (now nineteen in number), study of philosophy among the think- training classes, various industrial vening classes in Japan became almost a tures, prompt relief of the distressed in craze. "The English school" of writ- time of floods, earthquakes, etc., they ers was especially popular, and the have during the year past added, with number of native youth who, to use a needed modifications, Young People's Japanese term, .. swallowed Darwin Societies of Christian Endeavor, and whole." was great-so great, indeed, as free night schools for parents who are to make those who woke from the spell so poor that they cannot afford to send ashamed of the largeness of the Japan- their children to the common day ese bump of imitativeness. The pulpit schools. In a word, despite the socould not escape both the infection and called reaction against Christianity, contagion that were in the air in every there seem indications both of its deeper large assembly, and so the philosophico- rooting and of more solid growth. religious sermon and address ruled Though the statistics for 1893* may among these Oriental Athenians. Then burst upon the nation the political tu- * Roman Catholics, 44,812 BoulB in 244 congremult. consequent upon the agitation for the Constitution and Parliament, the gations; Greek Catholics, 20,325 Bouls in 219 written instrument creating which was congregations; Protestants, 35,534 souls in 365 granted by the Emperor, February 11th, local churches. Thlrty-one Protestant organlzashow a gain far below the average for women who shall be servants of ser- several years past, and possibly loss un- vants for Jesus' sake. The strongest der several columns, yet the interior forces in all Japanese history are rever- forces of the religion of Jesus in Japan ence for the Mikado and patriotism, seem stronger than ever. It may be founded upon the national history and that the parable of the leaven rather traditions. One of the delicate tasks of than that of the mustard-seed is this our brethren in Japan is to show that year being illustrated. Never was Christianity knows no Asiatic or Euro- there a more deeply felt need of moral pean, has nothing to do with American, vigor among the thinking and govern- Englishman, German, Japanese assnch, ing men of .. Shin Nippon." As a but for man. Jesus Christ by the grace Japanese editor wrote two years ago, of God tasted death for the Japanese, .. We have imported a great political and He is the Saviour of all them that machine [the National Constitution and believe there as elsewhere. On the Diet], but we have not the moral oil to other hand, there is nothing in Chris- make it work." It is found that true tianity which, rightly interpreted and Christians are the mainstay of moral applied, conflicts with anything that is reform. Even the Buddhists, quick- morally beautiful in Japanese family or ened into marked activity and imitating national life. .. I came not to destroy, the Christians by organizing young but to fulfil," are the words of Christ, men's associations, orphanages, and even as applicable to the old moral order of a sort of salvation army, predict a re- Japan as to that of Israel.

vival of Christianity. In temple-build- : With faith, then, as leaven, if not, at ing, cutting off hair to make drag.ropes, this moment, as mustard-seed, we utter and purely outward and showy enter- our faith in the cheering hopefulness of prise, the Buddhists are zealous. In the missionary situation in Japan. Our generating moral stamina, they are wo- nands and hearts, prayers and gifts fully lacking. In this fact the logic of should be reconsecrated afresh on .. The their creed is manifest. A Japanese Land where the Day Begins," because: DOD·Christian student in one of our 1. Christ commands. 2. Shinto, the American colleges remarked a few old indigenous religion, is now little days ago, .. Buddhism, has no personal else than a political engine. It has no God, and therefore no element of life or food for the hungering spirit.

progress. There is no hope for J a- 3. Buddhism has no element of prog- pan in Buddhism. It is dead to us. ress. Its tap-root is cut, because it has We expect nothing in this direc- cut itself off from the Supreme Creator.

tion." 4. What is done for Japan is indirectly Next to a richer outpouring of the done for China. The Chinese will learn Holy Spirit upon our missionaries, our from the Japanese as they will from no brethren in Christ in Japan, and upon Western nation. Because both are ourselves at home, there is needed re- Eastern, the one will learn from the inforcement of the very best men and other with less sensitiveness and jeal- ousy_ 5. Because the signs are cheer- ing and the promise great.

tlons are represented, united fOT Christian work May "the rudder of Asia" turn the in twelve alliances. Of the 35,5l34 church-mem- continent aright as it moves into the bers, 33,390 belong in five allied ecclesiastical flood of the future. Christ is our steersbodies. Does not this illustrate Christian unity man. "Behold also the ships, whicb, rather than sectarian division? As many cop.- versions andbaptisms are reported from the body though they be so great, and are driven of independent native churches in 1892-93 as of fierce winds, yet are they turned from all the other Protestant churches. This about with a very small helm, whitherlooks as thongh the work were passing into the soever the governor listeth. " bands of the natives.

GBNEBAL JllI8IIIONABY IlfTELLIGEl'I'CB

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITlID :BY BEY. D. L. LEONABD.

Extracts and Translations frcJm Foreign his shoos. This was against the rule, Periodioalll. and the students afterward spoke of it.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, The teacher replied that all rules have MASS. their exceptions. 'Why,'saidhe, 'sup- JAPAN. pose His Majesty should come, would you expect him to leave his shoes out- – " Let me sum up the facts. An In· side?' That was enough. The teachvalid of one year, In a state of great de· er had spoken of the Emperor • as if he bility, with a tumor weighing fifty-five were a mere man,' and he also lost his pounds, and five or six doctors agreed place. In still another town there was that the patient would die from the a flourishing Sunday-school connected operation. This is the human side of with one of our churches. Suddenly the case. On the other hand, there was the seventy-five scholars dropped to a the promise of God that 'the prayer handful. What was the reason? The of faith shall save the sick;' two com- headmaster of the principal school in panies of Christians, taking God at His the place, a man who had once been word, prayed In faith t.hat He would friendly to Christianity, had called the direct the physicians, granting them parents of the children together and skill, and would bless the nursing and warned them of the danger of subjcctthe medicines used, and thus restore ing their children to the influence of the loved sister and worker in Christ to Christian teaching. The fundamental health again. This is the Divine side. principle of Christianity, he said, CRU- The results show a successful operation not be reconciled with loyalty or due and perfect cure. What are we to be- reverence for the Emperor. Nor are lieve? Our Christians here are simple such things possible only In the schools enough in their faith to hold that this throughout the country; the spirit that is an answer to their prayers, and that Inspires them has possession of the unithe promise of God has been verified. versity. The Imperial University is an In this view of the case they are happy institution upon which immense sums and tlatisfied, and in their interpretation of money have been expended. It has of the facts this writer agrees."-Rev. a large corps of Japanese and foreign Mr. TQwsoN. in Mi88ionary llepQrter professors; the instruction is highly (M. E. C. South).

-" There is now a constant endeavor specialized. By some it has been re- tQ antagonize Christianity and Japan as garded as pre-eminently a place for the represented in the Emperor. The state· calm consideration of questions in phi- ment at a public meeting the other day losophy and science, being a place free that Japan, too, may have her Con- from the traditionalism of the West.

stantine, immediately raised a tumult. But what has happened at the Uni"er- After the ceremony of bowing to the sity ? One of the professors nndertook picture of the Emperor, the teacher of a line of historical research. His re- a school in a large town said, 'You sults were thought to throw consider- may now put away His Majesty's pic- able doubt upon the Divine descent of ture. ' The ceremony was over, and the the Emperor; and the editor of the teacher meant 'precisely what he said- periodical in which his conclusions ap- nothing more ; but the remark was con· peared called upon the Shintoists for an strued into an expression of disrespect, answer. The answer soon came. Pro· and the teacher was dismissed. In an- fessor Kume was dismissed. Appar.

other town an official who visited the ently also the thing is not intended to school entered without first removing be something for a day. There is evi·

EXTRACTS AND

dently a set purpose to indoctrinate the seemed to be well known by many in minds of the children. Anything that the audience, and it was with difficulty can be construed as hostile to the old that Mr. Wigram's command • not to conception of the Emperor can find no express feeling' was obeyed. He left place in a text·book. for the school. Re· us with a sentence which will not readcently a work on geography was sub- ily be forgotten: • Medical missions are mitted for inspection. It contained a the picture language of the Church mili. statement to the effect that there are tant. The rudest and roughest, the good reasons f0r believing that the simplest and most uneducated can un- Japanese race is Mongolian and Malayan derstand the language of Christian love, in its origin. That statement could kindness, and charity.' Not only to not be admitted. It might be true, but medical students, to whom Dr. Pennell it suggested inferences that were not addressed himself, but to many more expedient. "-Rev. WILLIAM IMBRIE, would his concluding words come home D.D., Tokyo, in The Church at Home with power: •I have found that none of the work I have done in England is and Aln-oad. likely to suffer by my removal, for every part of it has been earnestly and -The Ohinese Recorder says of Mr. readily taken up by others.' "-C. M. Ishii and his orphanage: .. He had no Gleaner. resources but his own abounding faith and devoted spirit. A medical student himself on the last year of his course, -Medical Missions says: .. It is pleaswith every reason for encouragement if ant to think of a Christian mission firmhe devoted himself to his profession, he lyestablished in the ancient city whence was 80 impressed witll the Divine call Paul and Barnabas, separated to the to work for children that the following work by the Holy Spirit, went forth. winter, when witllin four months of Dr. Martin writes on February 8th: graduation, he' withdrew from the •This mission was commenced by me school, and refused to apply for a diplo.. as a new field in 1876, and by the blessma. He did this against tile advice of Ing of God has realized prosperity and all his friends, and solely tllat his Ileart good success. It is among the Arabicmigllt not be divided between Ilis pro. speak.ing people, especially Greek fesslon and his calling. He lnstinc· Church and Nusairiyeh (pagans). As ti vely felt tllat Ile would lean on his to ~Ioslems, almost the only access to diploma if Ile had one. He would not them has been through medical work. be a doctor in name, lest Ile should be I have received to full communion turned aside from the straight line of thirty·three persons, and this week I hislife's duty. am to receive five additional. The medical work has been at times very .. I know of no clearer case In modern helpful. As yet I am the only missiondays of • an eye single' to i1fe's one ary here, and I practise the two profeswork. Such sacrifices for principle and sions-ministeriaI and medical. For such sensitive balancings of 'duty are several years the Turkish Government too rare in actual life to pass unnoticed. has been very active in its opposition to They merit the careful thought of all Protestant mIssions. has put many ob· who desire the development of man's 8tacles and difficulties In our way, and spiritual nature. These are modern threatens us with others; but the Lord Pauls who are never disobedient to any has by wondrous works defended the heavenly vision (Acts 26: 19). They promotion of His Gospel and Word. are the seers of their day, the saviours of We praise His name, and in faith go their generation."

MEDICAL MISSIONS. forward.' "

-" Dr. Pennell was the chosen repre- -The fifty-fourth annual meeting of sentative of Medical Missions. He the Medical Missionary Society in China

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

was held in Canton, at the house of ence and usefulness, and amid surround.

Messrs. Shewan & Co., January 25th, ings and environments which sometimes 1893. There were present: Hon. Charles threatened to batHe the purpose and ef- Seymour, U. S. Consul; Rev. R. H. forts of its founders and friends, While Graves, M.D., D.D.; T. Watters, Esq., the utmost care has been observed in H. B. M.'s Consul-General; G. D. Fea· its economical and prudent manage· son, Esq.; Professor E. P. Thwing, ment, this institution has been guarded M.D., D.D.; Dr. D. A. Beattie; Miss by a higher Power than any human re- M. W. Niles, M.D.; Miss S. L. Halver- source could supply; and in manifold son, M.D.; Rev. Messrs. C. A. Nelson, ways Divine favor has attended the A. Beattie, Thomas McCloy, C. Bone, instrumentalities that have been wisely H. J. Parker, C. W. Pruitt, Rev. B. C. directed and unselfishly employed for Henry, D.D., Dr. Wan Tiin Mo, Dr. the amelioration of human suffering U. Tu! Feng, and Dr. J. M. Swan. and the advancement of Christianity.

Consul Charles Seymour remarked as " The dissemination of valuable In.

follows: "In the absence of the emi- formation, in the form of hospital liter- nent President of the Medical Mission ature in the Chinese language, embody.

Society of Canton, Dr. John Kerr, who ing the best results of medical, surgical, has been at the head of its hospital, as and scientific achievements of Europe superintendent or president, since 1855, and America, with reference to the and is now in America for much·needed treatment of diseases and preservation rest, our esteemed friend, Dr. Graves, of health, is one of the useful features the vigilant Chairman of the Managing of this Society's wide range of opera- Committee, should, if he would, pre- tions. and in demonstrating the superi.

side at this fifty-fourth annual meeting; ority of Western science over Eastern but, as it seems to be thc desire of all empiricism. • present that this honor shall be con· " The education and training of Chi- ferred upon one whose humble endeav- nese students in the Western systems ors to promote the interests of the So- and methods of medical and surgical ciety may have been too much appre- knowledge and practice is another valu- ciated, I will endeavor to perform the able feature of this Society's work, and duties of Chairman during your delib- will result in preparing qualified native erations for the welfare of this benefi- doctors and surgeons for Chinese com- cent institution, which has since 1835 munities, and for the army and navy of dispensed healing mercies to over a the great Empire of China.

million of atHicted people in Southern " A careful inspection of the Treasu- China, under the direction of skilful rers' and Hospital Accounts, which have doctors and surgeons, whose salaries been audited by the Commissioner of and support have been maintained and Imperial Maritime CustOIDS, and a thor- defrayed by benevolent American Chris- ough examination of the reports of the tians, while the current expenses for Managing Committee and Hospital Su- hospital buildings. supplies, medicines, perintendent, to be submitted for your nurses, and attendants, have been stead- consideration and action, will clearly ily met by the contributions of gener- establish the fact that in the manage- ous residents and friends of various na- ment of the Society'S affairs for 1892 tionalities and denominations, whose there has been a strict regard for the friendly co-operation in behalf of hu· welfare, usefulness and perpetuity of manity is proof that they recognize, in this the oldest and most successful in- the nature and scope of this Society's stitution of the kind in the world; and humane operations, the best possible ex- will tend to confirm the confidence and pression and manifestation of practical strengthen the devotion of its support- and enlightened Christian benevolence. ers and friends. at home and abroad, ., Through all these years of its exist- under the able direction of the superin-

1898.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS. '709

tendents, Dr. Swan and Dr. Niles, with striven by Western culture and social their faithful and competent assistants and political reformers by rousing in medical and surgical service at the speeches to cure the Hindus of this sick- Canton Hospital, and its various ness of the soul.

branches and dispensaries." – China .. For a time it appeared as if Spirit- Mail. ism. which, under the proud title of INDIA. Theosophy. claimed naturalization in -" We pull one way, our elder rela- India, bid fair to Inflame the Hindus tives pull another way, and our ladies with new energy. They already began pull a third way; and amid these con- to dream of a return of the golden age trary forces the Indian home continues of the Rlshis; but this artificial fire to remain very much the same as it was seems now in its turn to be on the point before the Government established its of extinction. In one of tbe latest DUmcolleges and schools. Our educated bers of the Madras Theosopbist perlOt'lI. youth ventilates his reformed ideas in cal, the publisher raises a bitter and utthe debating club; but as soon as he re- terly despairing cry over Hindu faint· turns home, he pockets his ad vanced heartedness. This is the more noticeopinions and puts his neck under the able, as the chief organ of the cultiyoke of custom, as patiently as did his vated Hindus in Madras fully concurs grandfather before him. He belongs with it. He writes: • The great mass to the nineteenth century, while his of the Hindus are in no way interested home belongs to the first century ; and in the many efforts which arfil made for the long voyage between the two he is their good and that of their land. Inobliged to make every day, on his way deed, their indifference to ~eir own to and back from the Government col- good and that of their brethrlln has now lege. "-PERTAB CUANDER MOZUJO)AR, become almost proverbial. .AP, for poquoted in Ohurch MiBBionary InteUi- litical and social reforms. so for the Theosophist as a religious reformer they gencer. have only honeyed flatteries and empty -" Complaints of Hindu degeneracy demonstrations of applause, but no earare at present becoming louder and nest, unselfish deed. They have no louder. Isaiah's complaint over the conception of any obligation of a man idolatrous Jews, 'The whole heart is to make any sacrifice for his country ; faint,' is very especially true of the scarcely one is ready to toil or to suffer Hindus. In spite of all their rich men· for the cause of intellectual freedom. tal endowments and their advances in Their inborn selfishness keeps them English education, their faint·hearted. back.' ness comes ever more strikingly to ., To this the Hindu journal adds: view. These cultivated Hindus, it is 'That the Hindus have lost the spirit true, feel and lament the malformations of self·sacrifice which distinguished of their social state, which, indeed, are their lathers is the judgment of all the such as cry to Heaven, but petty self· foreigners who are laboring for their reseeking, lack of energy, of manly cour. generation.• "-J!}vangeti,ach·LutheriscllU age, and of self devoted enthusiasm, Mi88iomblatt (Leipsic). render them quite incapable of under- taking anything great and noble for -" At present all the police judges their people, or of striking into new of Madras (tribunal correctionel) dl"C pro- paths. Nowhere are they willing to fessed Christians. Of 2169 Hindu dip.

come personally forward, but they love lomas of Madras. 180 -one·twelfth-are best to conceal themselves behind the given to Christians, while the Christians multitude of their own caste, and this form but one fortieth 01 the popula- clings with iron tenacity to what is old. tion. "-Re'D'IUJ deB Miasi01lB Oonumpo- In vain is it that English educators have raines (Basel).

'l10 4111NBB.AL JlIIIIIONABY INTlIILLlGlIINOB. [Septemb.r

– " With hundreds of years of Chris- more valuable to the Church as a trophy tianity in their veins, it is not likely of grace and an instrument of usefulthat Christians in England should be neSll. able to conceive how low down we have to begin in dealing with our con- " ftualittJ, in fact, is of infinitely verts. Imagine Christians who have more importance than numbers in the an inherited tendency to idolatry and present position of Christianity in India. ritual as strong as the inherited craving In confining its attention to the rate of for drink which affiicts some poor creat- numerical increase, the Church at home ures in England; who have no sense is spending needless anxiety upon a secwhatever of the sanctity of marriage, ondary matter. There is no more occathe Sabbath, or anything else that we sion to be anxious about the numerical hold sacred: to whom obscenity in advance of Christianity in India than speech and act and thought is as com- about the spreading of light when dawn monplace as eating and drinking; who has appeared in the east. That Chris. scarcely seem capable of shame for any- tianity ia the coming religion in India thing that we reckon sin; whoseknowl- is obvious now, not only to the vision edge of the world does not extend be- of faith, but to the eye of ordinary inyond their own little group of huts, and telligence and foresight. What has the limits of their spiritual and mental been often seen before in the history of beings alike are shrivelled from disuse. our religion will be seen again in India : Imagine such Ohriatian8, I say, not it will run more risk from a too rapid heathens. Their claim to the name of than from a too slow-paced progress. Christians· consists in their willingness When once cla8s motIements to Chris· to believe, In such measure as they can tianity set in-and signs of the coming understand, what they are taught of of that day may even now be seen- Christ and His truth; and their claim then, while those who measure everyto membership in our societies is in thing by figures rejoice over' glorious their 'desire to flee from the wrath to accessions, , the wisest friends of our reo come,' and their readiness to walk, ligion will tremble. The powers of with such steps as they can, in the new evil that dwelt in the old paganisms of way. This is a picture of thousands the Roman Empire sought vengeance and myriads of those who form the on the Christianity that conquered them 'numerical increases' over which the by Infecting it with their superstitions churches at home rejoice : and the un- and errors; and so well did they suc· speakably important work which occu- ceed that three fourths of Christendom pies itself in the department of ' Care of is still sick of the disease. The seeds the Churches' consists in the patient of infection in Hinduism are more actraining of such people as these, until, tive, virulent, and contagious than those in understanding, character, behavior, that lingered in the dying paganism of and usefqlness they have reached or Rome; the population of India. is greatsurpassed the level of what we com- er and more massed and welded than monly understand by Christian man· were the populatious of that empire ; hood and womanhood. The gradual and the transformation from beathen to transformation does not show in our Christian will be effected in India in statistics. The unit that stood for a lellS than half the time that separated man just out of heathenism, and newly Christ from Coustantine. When the brought under the yoke of Christ, still rush and whelm of the mass accessions remains a mere unit when the gift of begin, what is to save the Indian Church spiritual understanding has been be· that is to be from such grievous corrupstowed, and the graces of Christian tion as still pollutes the Greek and Rocharacter developed; though the man man communions? has thereby become a thousand-fold "There are two agencies which may, under the blessing of God, be employed

1893.J '111

to avert this disaster. One is that leav- Christian Africa." If this way of put- ening of the more thoughtful and intlu· ting things is not according to the Gos- ential classes with Christian principles pel pattern, why not 1 and ideals which our higher educa- -This for substance was said reo tional work aims at, and at the other is cently by one of our great preachers, the careful training and instruction of and with what large elements of truth: the present small Christian Church. In " Certain I am that the one thing need· these combined agencies, neither of ful for the Christian Church is to get which produces effects measurable by hold of the truth that the gifts of love statistics, lies the main hopc for a pure cannot be 8~nt to the perishing. The Indian Christianity in the days when disciple must go 118 his MlI8ter went, and Hinduism is gone. Instesd of murmur· live with the people whom he wants to ing, therefore, that the Church in India save." That is, in some way there does not grow by' leaps and bounds,' must be bestowed the" healing touch." we have profound reason to be thankful that it is for the present small -Some one told the Rev. Mr. Grout, enough to be manageable, and that we one of the first missionaries to Africa, have time for the patient weeding out that he WII8 going out on II. wild·goose of the noxious growths of caste, formal- chase. After thirty years of work he ism, superstition, and impurity, and for could say, " Well, if I did go on II. wild- the careful nurture of Christian truths goose chase, I caught the goose. "

and virtues before the garden becomes -The Apostle Paul was one of the too wide for our husbandry."-Wu- .world's most eminent "visionaries."

kyan MiB8iona;rg NotiUl. In every emergency II. vision was sure THE WORLD AT LARGE. to dawn upon his eyes-e.g., at Damas- cus, and Troas, in Corinth, before the -" God's man, in God's place, doing shipwreck, etc., II. magnificent view of God's work, in God's way, and for duty and privilege; and how fortunate God's glory." Such is the definition for him and for us that no sooner had given in Miss Geraldine Guinness's he beheld than he was swift to obey I .. Story of the China Inland Mission" "I was not disobedient unto the heavof the workers needed in the mission enly vision. "

fields of to.day. Well is this said to be -In a late number of the Student .. the supreme necessity." Only realize Volunteer, J. Campbell White, speaking that high ideal, or fulfil those five con- of the specious plea by which many are ditions, and every child of God would held back from the foreign field, that be a hero and II. host. " our services are indispensable to this -A brilliant Oxford student was giv- country," cogently suggests that" Paul ing himself to the· Wesleyan Missionary was the most indispensable Christian Society for African service. His tutor worker in Palestine when he was called remonstrated. "You are going out to away to Macedonia. It was not bedie in II. year or two. It is madness." cause England had no work for Carey, The young man (who did die after being that he inaugurated the movement for on the field only a year) answered: "I India's redemption. Livingstone would think it is with African missions as have been a wonderful leader in any with the building of a great bridge. land, therefore the greater necessity of You know how many stones have to be his going where such ability was most buried in the earth, all unseen, to be II. profoundly needed. Judson declined a foundation. If Christ wants me to be call to' the largest church In Boston,' one of the unseen stones, lying in an in order to become the founder of the African grave, I am content; certain. greatest Baptist church in the world."

liS I am that the final result will be II. _:-Sha.ll we term it poetic justice, or

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the irony of fate, or a case of the Lord raised by the Methodist women, as do making the wrath of man to praise also several of the great English soci- Him, when we see the great East India eties; and the work of Bishop Taylor Company, so exceeding mad against is counted separate and distinct. and so , missions, fairly compelled to put Carey It is that not all figures tell the truth.

on its pay~list as teacher and translator, -Clearly our Bible societies may and keep him there for a long term of properly claim a place among organizayears at a large salary? Or when the tions for the furtherance of foreign missame corporation felt constrained to sions, for the American Bible Society publish, at its own cost ($75,000), Mor- expended last year for work abroad not rison's great dictionary of the Chinese less than $132,602, nor does this large language, and employ him as translator SlIm include the not small amount exon a salary of $6000 ? pended in this country in l?rinting the -Amen. Even so. The other day Scriptures in foreign languages for cir- Professor Swing had a glowing word for culation abroad. To the Levant went each one of a number of " institutions," $46,393; to South America, $39,093; like the school, the bome, the flag, and to China, $19,843 ; to Mexico, $19,509, the ballot-box. Nor did he stop here, etc. During the last ten years $1,479,- but proceeded as follows: .. And now 741 have been sent to foreign lands.

let us add one more symbol, long de- -More and more the Industrial Misspised, but really noble in the midst of sion is coming into favor and promi· a noble host. It is the contribution- nence as a most valuable auxiliary to box. Into the ballot-box goes the in- the spread of the Gospel. Indolence is telligence of the community; but into the curse of most savage people. They that worthy rival. the contribution-box, are too lazy to be in earnest and steadfast, goes the love of the benevolent. In- and are in deepest poverty, and hence deed, this glorified institution has, for they need to be urged and taught how the most part, preceded the ballot; for to work. Besides, it often happens the ship of the missionary and the teach- that he who confesses Christ becomes er sails first to make man fit to enjoy an outcast at once, and so must be the blessings of freedom. Charity pre- helped to earn a livelihood. Therefore cedes liberty. Beautiful indeed is tbe Lovedale, and the new East African picture when an humble man goes with Industrial Mission= and the various a mind full of intelligence and deposits training schools are not mere secular his vote; but a picture so striking finds concerns. its equal in that scene where the poor widow advaJlces, and, all aglow with -A second isslIe of Dean VaLl's most the light of benevolence, puts into the thorough and painstaking "Statistical contribution-box her two mites." Review of Missions to the Heathen" has recently come from the press. Missions -Judge not too harshly the errors of to the Jews as well as those to corrupt the statistician of missions, for his diffi- Christian churches are omitted. He culties are many and great. No two finds the number of communicants at societies have the same method of re- the close of 1891 to be 1,168,560, or porting facts, while too many have no about 4,000,000 adherents. The num- "method" at all. The Propagation ber of foreign agents is 7539, of whom Society includes work done for English- 5094 are men, and 2445 are unmarried men in the colonies, the American Bap- women; or, if wives are included, the tists and Methodists have missions in sum would be 10,539. Of native labor- Protestant countries of Europe, and the ers there are 40,438, of whom 3730 are Moravians include in receipts the profits ordained. The money contributions of mercantile operations. Then our amount to $13,046,600 (£2,749,340).

Methodist Society omits the large sums The number of societies included is 304. WOMAN'S WORK. a determined attempt to reach Lhassa, -Mary Rajanayakan, a converted the capital of Thibet, entering from the Tamil girl, is now a student in the China side.

Medical College at Madras, India, fit· -This is how the wives of mission- ting herself to work among her own aries keep themselves busy and make sisters. She is a graduate of the Gov- themselves useful, as stated by " one of ernment normal school at Madura, and them" : "They look after schools and has been a teacher in Miss Scudder's teach Biblewomen, and send them out girls' boarding-school, where she was and take their reports. They look after loved by all " for her beautiful Chris- the women of the churches-old folks, tian character." This may mean little young folks, well folks, feeble folks, to us, but how much it means in India 1 and all sorts of folks who need bits of -The late Madame Coillard may help, and odds and ends of good advice safely be ranked among the true hero- and wise suggestion. Besides that ines of missions. The Basuto Mission, which cometh upon them daily-the in South Central Africa, constituted the care of their little families-they have field of her toil and endurance, and to provide for all the strangers that these words of hers stand for the spirit come along. If there are any social which marked her career from begin- amenities to be observed, in order to be ning to end: ,. I have come to Africa in good standing in the community, the to do with you the Lord's work, what- wives have to see to them also, or they ever and wherever it may be; and re- won't be done. Ostensibly, the husband member that, when God calls you, you is here to do a little civilizing, as a sort will never find me standing in the way of secondary work, but his wife often of your duty." has to keep her eye on him to prevent his being barbarized while he is about -For the women of the Orient, so it. He would go round with sleeves sadly cramped and fettered and en- out at the elbows, and shoes careened slaved, no single enterprise is fuller of over on one side. He would get to tak- promise than the American College for ing his breakfast in the pantry or on his Girls at Constantinople (Scutari). It writing.desk. Every time he comes fairly ranks for excellence of literary back from the jungle his wife has to character with Robert College, standing put him through to make him present- on the same beautiful Bosphorus, able and a credit to those who sent him though across and a few miles farther out."

up. Last year saw 141 students en- -This is the report lately given to the rolled, and coming from 9 nationalities Dutch (Reformed) Church, referring to of the polyglot Turkish Empire. an appeal for an increase of gifts: The -Among the surprises of the present noble women of our auxiliaries did not time may be named the way women are stop at 10 or even 20 per cent, and the coming to fame, not only in moral re- hearts of "Mrs. President and man· forms and the various professions, but agers" swelled with a holy pride at the even in travel in uncivilized and savage anniversary as the treasurer's report lands, where the greatest physical en- was read-$29,636 against $20,855 last durance is required as well as facing ex- year-nearly 30 per cent increase.

treme perils. A year or two ago one of -The Countess Dufferin's Fund now the" weaker sex" plunged into Central amounts to £82,000 ($410,000), and by Africa on an expioring tour lasting for means of it 103 well.qualified women months. Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop and physicians are kept at work among the Miss Gordon Cumming have seen with women of India, and nearly 200 more their own eyes much of Central Asia; are studying medicine in India, and yet and Miss Taylor is the last one to make others in England. Some 460,000 aftlIcted women received treatment last with flowers and shrubs, while a minia- year. ture seashore has been constructed and THE UNITED STATES. filled with white sand for the children -It is commonly supposed that the to play and dig in. "

East is the great religious giver, while -It is estimated that in New York _n the main the West only receives; City are found about 8000 Chinese, of but not so, for last year next to Massa- whom some 300 are ChristilUls, and that chusetts, Connecticut and Rhode Island, not less than 3500 congregate from all which are in the advance guard of all directions to " Chinatown" every Sab- the States in their home missionary bath.

gifts per member, stands California, -The American Missionary Associawhich has contributed to the Congre- tion has a school for colored people in gational Home Missionary Society an McIntosh, Ga., where the pupils are alaverage of $1.18 per member. Three lowed to pay their tuition in eggs, rice, other home missionary States follow in fish, fruit, and vegetables. The teacher the lead of other Eastern and Middle says: "One morning, after devotional States. The contributions of 6 home exercises, one of the girls came from missionary States averaged last year 94 her school·room and, pulling out a live cents per member, while the average chicken from under her shawl, asked, home missionary gift in the 6 New Eng- 'Professor, do you take chickens for land States was but 99 cents. tuition?' Again and again a little fel- -Chicago has its Daily News Sani- low has come to me, bringing a little torium at Lincoln Park. Last year, be- collection of one and two-cent pieces, tween June 23d and October 1st, 48,641 asking if that would make up enough infants, mothers, and children were for his tuition." Some of the children cared for at a cost of $2575, or less than cheerfully walk eight miles from home 10 cents a day for each patient. This and back again every day.

number was nearly double the attend- -A society with the object of evanance for 1891. The beautiful thing gelizing Afghanistan was organized in about this Christly charity is that so a small front parlor in New York City many and so different persons lend a a few months ago. The officers and hand in it, from the 9 volunteer physi- members of the society are men who in cians to the Washington and the Lin- the providence of God were rescued coln Ice Companies furnishing ice free, from "great depths" in the Bowery while J_ M_ Barron supplied the miik. lodging-houses_ The president is a -The People's Palace, in Jersey tinker. who has laid away his budget City, undertakes to do somewhat to and is now a colporteur and missionary keep the multitudes from vicious and of the American Tract Society. The criminal ways, and so supplies "a vice-president was educated for a phy- large reading-room and library; an sician, but strong drink brought him to amusement·hall. for young men, open the level of a common tramp, and for afternoons and evenings; an 8$Cmbly- many years his only means of living hall for young women; a gymnasium, was selling penny song sheets. He is in which are weekly classes for young now in the employ of a religious society men, boys' gymnastic classes, a boys' of New York City. The others are brigade, a drum and fife corps; a bath- now in positions of honor and trust_ ing department, with separate provision -During the year ending March 31st for men, boys, and women; drawing the cash receipts of the American Sea- classes; sewing-SChools; a kitchen gar- men's Friend Society amounted to $43,- den; and a day-nursery_ In addition 242. Its chaplains and missionaries to the room in the house, the nursery labored in Norway, Denmark, and Swe- has a yard outside, graded and planted den; at Hamburg, Antwerp, Rotterdam, Genoa, and Naples; in the Ma- precious stones, the gift of Canadian deira Islands; at Bombay and Karachi, women, and made from rings, brace- India; at Yokohama, Japan; Valpa- lets, necklets, earrings, etc., the gifts raiso, Chile; Rio de Janeiro, Brazil; of devout souls. The devotees of the Montevideo, Uruguay; Buenos Ayres said saint have been pouring in since and Rosario, Argentine Republic; in 1874 in numbers steadily increasing. New York, Brooklyn Navy Yard, Norfolk, Wilmington, Charleston, Savan- in That year there were 17,200 pilgrims to nah, Mobile; in Astoria, Portland, Seattle, Tacoma and Port Townsend. her shrine; 1879, some 87,000, in- The whole number of new libraries sent creased to 61,725 in 1884, to 100,951 in out is 9909, and the reshipments of the 1889, and last year to 180,000 I same 11,220, making in the aggregate, 21,129. The number of volumes in all EUROPE. these libraries, 511,420, has been accessible by first shipment and reshipment -The armies of Europe now number to 875,888 men. more than 22,000,000 men, and to sup· port them costs $4,000,000,000 (four bill· -The Methodist Church, South, has ions, mark it I). What a benefactor of made the following appropriations for his kind he would bc who should perthe current year: suade the monarchs to disband this de- structive force, and to pay that" amount, Brazil Conference……….. . $80,990 or a tithe of it, for the benefit of man· China Conference……….. . 87,888 kindl Japan Conference…..•••…. 87,450 Central Mexico Conference… . 86,185 Great Britain.-Four hundred and Mexican Border Conference .. . 19,179 eighty.five missionaries are on the staff Northwest Mexico Conference. 17,780 of the London City Mission. French, Indian Mission Conference…. 19,660 German, Spaniards, and other foreign· ers are employed to reach certain classes. In addition to the above amounts, The receipts were $252,985 last year. Brazil Conference receives a special During the same period 69,000 meetings sum of $5700, and the Indian Mission were held, and over 8,500,000 visits another of $1000. China also receives were made. an addition for 2 lady teachers. -The Church Society has 20 medical -Unfortunately this item is to be missions, some of them with branch "located," not in Africa, China, or the hospitals and dispensaries. Of these South Seas, but in the Christian Prov- 6 are in China, 5 in India, 5 in Africa, inceofQuebec. "LaBonneSte. Anne," and 1 each in Persia, Palestine, and be it known, is the reputed grandmother British Columbia. of our Lord, but is also a church with altars, unending masses, and the scene, -The Turkish Missions Aid Society year in and year out, of perpetual and is undenominational, and from the first astounding miracles, and devotees from has bestowed its funds mainly upon all parts of North America, affiicted American organizations. In 1854-62 with divers diseases, flock to her famous no less than $70,000 were so applied. shrine to entreat her favor and restoration to health. As to the astounding The Continent.-A missionary of cures wrought by faith in the benevo- the American Board writes from Bohe· lent nature and almighty power of .. La mia of the Free Reformed Church, with Bonne Ste. Anne," the immense pile of .. its life amid difficult surroundings. crutches, artistically arranged, is the Perhaps the fact that whereas 15 years standing evidence; also the colossal ago there were but 15 members, and statue of the great goddess, whose brow that now there are 10 churches, 80 is adorned with a crown of gold and stations, and 700 members, is of lessim· portance than the spiritual life of the Church. Among its members are only 8 or 4 who are not to be ranked among the uncultured and poor. And many single Jew. In all of these cities men- are very poor. Yet"theY:love their Sav- tioned there are and have been for many iour, the Lord Jesus, with all their years Jewish societies and missionaries heart; and I hope that I shall not at work. The colonies are private greatly err, if I say that every member property, and are beyond the reach of is a preacher and a missionary." direct missionary effort.

-A Moscow merchant has become -In Persia also there is suffering for the godfather of 400 Jews who have the Gospel's sake, and Mirza Ibrahim, been baptized to avoid persecution. He after lying for a year in prison because promised to remember in his will every he dared to transfer his allegiance from one who should be certified to have re- Mohammed to Christ. has finally died. ceived the sacrament once a year, and Though enduring untold suffering and only two have so far reported them- insult, he was steadfast to the last. selves. -Seventy-six persons are reported to ASIA. have died of cholera in Jeddah, on July 1st, and 440 in Mecca. The total mor- Mohammedan Realms.-The situa- tality among Mecca pilgrims since early tion is indeed .. strained" in Turkey as in June exceeds 5000. It costs some- touching Christian work, when two thing, then, to serve even the prophet professors of Anatolia College, who are of Arabia. innocent of any crime, can be arrested and condemned to death, and be res- INDIA. cued from their fate only upon the de- termined protest of Great Britain, and -The Maharaja of Bhownagga, an on condition of at once leaving the enlightened Indian potentate now in country. It looks much as though the London, is said to have dispensed thus Sultan were watching his opportunity far about $5,000,000 in charities. to drive from his dominions every missionary from Europe and America, and -Says Eugene Stock: "It is a fact restore Islam to undisputed control. worth remembering that in the Punjab more than half the native clergy are -Opposition to the work in Latakia converts from Islam. One of them is still continues. Not long since three the celebrated Dr. Imad-ud-din, once of the Ainsiriyeh Protestants were im- worshipped as a Moslem saint, and now prisoned on charges which had to be for a quarter of a century a faithful invented. They were accused of steal- minister of Christ, and a learned exposiing children to sell to the Americans to tor of Scripture and controversialist by send to the United States, and a list of voice and by pen-the first native of names had been prepared of pupils who India on whom the degree of D.D.itas had been in school years ago. They been conferred by the Archbishop of were able to tell where most of them Canterbury. were. They were confined in prison for a month, and because they dared -Mr. Hazen, of the Madura Mission, say they were Christians they were has charge of 3 stations-Tirupuvanam, kept in the inner dark dungeon. Melur, and Mana-madura-and he writes of the incessant calls which are made -Various colonies of Jews have been upon him. There are 12 Biblewomen established in Palestine by wealthy so- who visit httndreds of houses, 3 Hindu cieties and individuals. In the plain girls' schools, 1 large boys' day-school, of Sharon, near Jaffa, there are 6 or '7 and a boarding-school with 72 pupils. of these, and near Jericho, in the Jor- The outlook for the stations is most endan valley, 2 more, and 3 more near couraging. During the month of ~afed. It is a remarkable fact that in March, he says, .. we received a new (Nazareth and Bethlehem there is not a congregation of 69 souls near Mana-ma- dura. A few days later 27_ pers~ns joined us in the Tirupuvanam station since been carried on by means of funds from 1 village, and 5 families from contributed by friends in India, Eng- 3 other villages, while a whole village land, Scotland, and France. In 1875 near Melur proposes to join us if we there was not a single Christian in the can send them a teacher. Thus the district; now there are converts in 700 work brightens up on every hand. " villages. There are 24 churches, 7 schools, and an extensive medical work -The principal of the Ahmednagar is also carried on. high school writes as follows of two appalling difficulties which appear to be -Burmah is peculiarly a Baptist misdeep· rooted in the Hindu mind and sion field, though four other societies heart: •• The two questions that seem carryon work.-the Propagation Socito me to require a speedy settlement ety, the American Episcopalian, the are, first, how to get our Christian Wesleyan, and the Leipsic Lutheran So· pupils to take an interest in their Hindu ciety. Of the 61 missionaries in that and Mohammedan fellow-students; sec- country, the Baptists have 45; of the ond, how to encourage independence of women, 54 out of 62; of the native character and self-respect among these helpers, 132 out of 146; of the native Christian young men. As to the first Christians, 81,805 out of 89,1~2, and of these, it is impossible for anyone 30,646 communicants out of a total of who has not spent many years here to 33,037. conceive the utter want of sympathy that exists between the different classes. -France is playing the part of mis- People who live next door are utter for- chief-maker on a large scale in the realm eigners to each other. It is rare that a of missions. She likes not the English word is passed between them. Our speech, and to the Protestant faith is Christian community have accepted inclined to show the least possible fa- Christianity, but cannot forget the vor; and therefore we cannot but look treatment they used to receive from with solicitude toward Siam and French other classes. They are practically a designs in that quarter. It bodes no new caste added to India's already dis- good to the Gospel that French war cordant elements. We have all the or. ships have entered the' Menang and ganizations known at home, but they threaten to shell Bangkok. lag through this utter apathy to the interests of others. Selfishness is the China.-A missionary says that Chi· greatest of India's 330,000,000 gods, and nese converts" don't know any better the one to whom all pay reverence. than to go to prayer-meeting every With reference to the second, it is time." Then let no .. Christians" ever amazing how far dependence and servil- inform them of their .. mistake," for in ity can possess a human being. No this case ignorance is bliss. man thinks of doing anything for himself that he can get another to do for -Dr. C. W. Mateer estimates that in him. He would rather starve on a China the sum of $130,000,000 is spent penny that he has begged than live annually for the paper money burned comfortably oli a pound that he has in ancestral worship. earned. The most honored way of getting money is by using one's wits." -A missionary writes of .. counter- feit" foreigners, and says: .. It seems -The eighteenth annual report of that one or more enterprising Celestials the Bethel Santhal Mission, India, gives have gone into the work of dispensing some interesting facts. This mission is medicines, after the manner of the independent of any society, and was American physician. Usually two or founded in 1875 by Pastor A. Haegaert, three men go together. One of these by his own. efforts and 'money. It has dresses in fOl;eign costume and talk.s a gibberish which is not understood by the natives, and so passes for a foreign language. In imitation of American written language. His habit was to physicians, all medicine is given away; kneel on the ground and repeat the but. unlike that fraternity, the bogus prayer morning and evening, but neither representative of America is quite will- he nor his friends nor a priest to whom ing to receive contributions of grain to he showed the book had gathered from feed the animal which helps convey it that Jesus was the Saviour of men.

him from village to village. In conse- Afterward a friend who had learned the quence grain pours in upon him by the way more perfectly told him of it, and quantity. This is disposed of by a con- it was not hard for him to believe.

federate at the nearest fair, and then -Shanghai is a most important cen- Ah Sin departs for 'fresh fields and tre for Christian influence, since more pastures new.' .. than a dozen of the great missionary -A singular interruption occurred at societies are represented in the city by a wedding at Tai-ku, China, while Dr. churches, schools, hospitals, publishing Atwood was officiating at the first pub- houses, and other like instrumentalities. lic Christian marriage ceremony that From hence to all parts of the empire had occurred in that city. There were continually flow streams of good influ- 300 or 400 Chinese present, listening re- ence.

spectfully, When an old woman cried -This intelligence has a pleasant out: ., This is great doing; not to wor- BOund. The Synod of China has de- ship heaven and earth I" One of the cided to overture the presbyteries with native Christians immediately sprang reference to independence. If it car- to his feet, and addressing all present, ries, and other Presbyterian bodies showed how much better it was to wor- unite, China will presently have a Gen- ship God, who made heaven and earth. eral Assembly comprising about one Thus the marriage occasion was made third of the Christians in the empire.

an evangelistic service, and the wom- The Synod established a missionary so- an's objection to the omission of an ciety of its own to evangelize the inland idolatrous practice common at Chinese provinces. They have over 6000 mem- weddings led to a clear presentation of bers, and the net increase within five Gospel truth. years has been 60 per cent. Their con- -It was in this way most strange tributions amount to about $15,000 a that a soul was led to the Christian year. Already there are 27 native or~ faith. A Chinaman, applying for bap- dained ministers, and 27 licentiates. tism, on being asked if he prayed, repeated a peculiar form of the Lord's Japan.-The Rev. Naomi Tamura, Prayer. Inquiry showed that it came o~ Tokyo, Japan, author of "The Japfrom an edition of the Gospels printed anese Bride," is a pastor of one of the by the London Mission more than thirty largest Presbyterian churches in Japan. years before. His brother, who did It has over 500 members, is self-supbusiness on the coast, had received the porting, and has never received finanbook from a junk from Shanghai, and cial aid from the Presbyterian Foreign Mission Board.

80 it fell into his hands, and he, being -The number of men in the mem- a doctor, concluded on reading the Gos- bership of the Japanese churches is pels that Jesus was a doctor, and wished much greater than the number of wom- he had the power to perform similar en, some recently published statistics cures. When he came to the Lord's of mission work in Japan showing an Prayer he thought it was a very good overplus of more than 5000 men in the form with which to worship" heaven church-membership. A writer in the and earth," according to the Confucian Independent finds the reason for this, religion, and he committed it to memory not in a want of intelligence and zeal as he found it there in the classical or in the Christian women who are engaged in work there, but in the state of society fathers of the congregation of Cardinal and the prevailing public sentiment. Lavigerie. More than 100 priests and Pastoral work among women is diffi- novices, besides Sisters of Charity, have cult, and public sentiment prevents a recently entered, or soon will enter, that large attendance of women at evening country as missionaries.

gatherings, especially in large cities. -Twelve years ago the natives of -Rev. H. T. Graham, of Tokushima, the Upper Congo had never seen a tells of an aged disciple whose sight steamboat. Now there is a fieet of 20 was failing, and so he was afraid that steamers on the upper river.

he could not much longer read the Bi- -One of the curiosities of domestic ble, which is in fine print. In order to slavery in darkest Africa is that while avoid this calamity, he undertook the the native slave-owner can by custom herculean task of preparin,q a copy with compel his slaves to fight for him, and his own hand. Beginning three years possesses other extensive powers over ago, he has reached the Third Epistle them, he cannot "legally" compel his of John, and has filled 19 large vol- slaves to work for him. On the Congo umes. and its affiuents, native (not Moham- AFRICA. medan) slave·owners pay wages to their own slaves whenever the latter are reo -The northern half of Africa has the quired to transport ivory and produce characteristics of Arab civilization. to the coast. Even Tippoo Tib pays The people are pastoral and nomadic. his numerous slave soldiers under such They are restless, fierce, warlike and peaceful circumstances. The explanagrasping. They have all the virtues tion of this anomaly seems to be that and vices of the Moslems. Many of war is a far more ancient and primitive them have heard of Christ, but most institution than labor. have never felt their need of Him. The southern half has no real civilization. ~Bishop Tucker, of Uganda, says": The tribes differ much in the matter of "During the last few months nearly intelligence. The Zulus are very quick- 40,000 reading-sheets have been sold. witted. The children in the mission What does this teach us ? No one buys schools show great mental ability, write a reading-sheet without a very serious excellent compositions, take to music and settled purpose_ A reading-sheet wonderfully, have a knowledge of the is not of itself very amusing. There· Bible, and are honest and generous. A fore that this large number of reading. missionary in Uganda says that the sheets has been sold is most significant. quickness of a majority in the schools' It reveals a settled purpose in the mind has been a surprise to him. Few Eng- of the people. It means not that 40,000 people are learning to read, but that six lish people can learn so rapidly. times 40,000 are so learning. It is, I -The Belgium Roman Catholics are think, a fair calculation that " single pushing their work in the Congo Free reading-sheet will do the work of teach- State. One order has 5 stations occu- ing six people. Thus we are brought pied by a dozen priests, extending from face to face with the fact that in one the C9ast beyond the last Baptist sta- way or another something like a quar- tion. The Bishop of Ghent also has a ter of a million of people are under in- station at Matadi; and the Sisters of strnction in the matter of simply learn· Charity occupy 8 stations on the Low- ing to read." The bishop tells, too, of er Congo. A mission steamer of 7 his wonderful" cathedral," in which tons is being built for use upon the nearly 500 trees are used 8S pillars, some river. The Jesuits and Carthusian of them brought five and six days'jour.

friars are also entering the field; and ney, and needing several hundred men on the eastern coast are found the white to carry them. -Wednesday, March 15th, of this not yet Protestants, he holds them to year, was a red-letter day at Genaden- be an inferior race, refractory in civili- daL It was the opening day of the zation. The Hovas are really a fine large Jubilee Church seating 1400_ people, and in time to come will be the Toward the total cost of $17,190, this governing race of the island.

congregation of about 3000 Hottentots had already raised $7125. in three years, ISLANDS OF THE SEA. and they intend to meet the remaining debt of $1690. The collections at the -In this day of general and great opening services amounted to $360. movements of population, Babels Truly they have deserved the liberal abound. Thus, Singapore at the exhelp which has been sent them from all treme south and Penang at the north enparts of the world. trance of the Straits are the chief towns, and in them almost every race,creed, and -Ten years ago the Basutos in South language is represented. It is a strange Africa were threatened with ruin and sight for all new-comers. " First comes extinction through the ravages of strong an A.frican, who wishes to have the drink. At the earnest request of the Gospel in the Arabic tongue; next. a chiefs, the British Government prohib- Tamil man turns up, very lightly dress- ited the import of intoxicants. As a ed indeed, who asks for the same thing, result the Basutos have made remark- but in the language of the Coromandel able progress. The country is a centre Coast; later on we meet a sombre-lookof loyalty and order, and a source of ing Parsee, or what is the same, a firefood and labor supply to the neighbor- worshipper, who wants the book in the ing States. Last year the exports peculiar dialect of Zoroaster; or it may amounted to £250,000, and passes were be a timid Siamese, in the pretty garb issued to more than 50,000 natives, who of his nation, who tells how anxious he went to work in the mines of Kimberley has been for some time past that he and Johannisberg. might get the story of Christ in words -Pastor Rosacos, the Norwegian intelligible to him; or a Chinaman, with missionary in Madagascar, two years a cue reaching to his heels, that desires ago established a leper colony, which to obtain what is the only authoritative has now 40 houses, a church and a hos- statement of the' Jesus doctrine;' or pital. A. house is to be built for the a Bugis-one of the race known as children of leper parents; of these there 'the gypsies of the sea'-who wanders are 200, of whom 139 are baptized. In about sellin~ clothes, knives, and other this "town of mercy" a Norwegian articles; or a Tagalog, who expatiates deaconess, Sister Marie Foreide, is em- over the wrongs and the oppression ployed, and another is shortly expected. which the natives of the Philippines are made to bear; or a Javanese, a Cam- -Caussegne, of the Jesuits' Mission at bodian, a Bengali, a Sinhalese, or any Antananarivo, has returned to France ; other of the motley population dwelling and, after protesting against the ,base- together under the protection of the less political claims put forward in the Union flag."

Chamber of Deputies even by Ministers -The Neukirchen (German) Mission of State, goes on to say of the English reports as follows respecting its work and Norwegian missions at Antanana- in the Salatiga and Rembang districts rivo. that if their relations are not inti- of Central Java. The 4 missionaries mate with the Catholic Missions, they are aided by 13 native helpers, 6 teach- are civil. The English and Norwegians ers, and 4 elders. There are 619 bap- do not attack the Catholics. The open tized persons, 356 of whom are adults.

and violent enemies of the latt& are They have 161 children in the day- French. As to the Sakalavas, who are schools, and 69 Sunday-scholars.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1892

WILLIAM CAREY, MAY, 1792

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XV. No. 5.-0Id Series.–MAY.–VOL. Y. No.5.-New Series.

WILLIAM CAREY, MAY, 1792.

I.-THE FULNESS OF THE TIMES.-SCOTLAND, NEW ENGLAND, AND THE NORTHAMPTONSHIRE SHOEMAKER, BY PRAYER AND A SOCIE'fY, BEGIN THE FIRST CENTURY OF MODERN MISSIONS.

BY GEORGE SMITH, LL.D., F.R.G.S., EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND.

The world was waiting, unconsciously but none the less really, for the event, when, a hundred years ago, William Carey founded his" Society for Propagating the Gospel among the Heathen." The time was the third of the three epochs in history since the incarnation of the Word of God, when the human race made a distinct leap upward. The first of these three periods was in the years A.D. 51-55, in the former of which Paul, the apostle of the nations, passed from Asia into Greece ; and in the latter Julius Cresar landed in Great Britain. Europe, and particularly the Englishspeaking peoples, then entered on the missionary career which has made them the masters and the guides of the dark races to bring them to Christ. The second of these new-birth times of the race was in the years 1492- 1534, in which Columbus revealed America and India was opened up to Europe, while Luther was used to reform the Church, and to put into the hands of each of its members the vernacular Bible, which is " The Great Missionary." Europe thus Christiani.zed, and itg Churches anew vitalized by the living oracles of God-a double process, which occupied eighteen centuries-had not begun its appointed duty, as the servant of the Lord, of Christianizing the world. He with whom a thousand years are as one day-mysterious leisure-was ready. The world in its dumb helplessness and pathetic need was ready. A third time since Paul crossed the Al:gean to Macedonia the Church had been brought to the birth, and it seemed to be withQut strength to bring forth.

The third epoch, covering the years 1779-92, is marked by the names of two men, William Carey and George Washington. In 1779 the former, a journeyman shoemaker in a pretty village in the Midlands of England, and eighteen years of age, began to pray and to work daily for the salvation of the heathen and the freedom of the slaves j in 1792 his prayers were answered in the first defeat of the slave-traders by the English Parliament, and in the foundation of the Society which sent him forth, the first Englishman of modern times, to give the Gospel to the peoples of Asia. In 1782 George Washington's work was accepted by Great Britain in the Treaty of Paris j and the United States of America, independent forever, became the second great-destined soon to be the greatest-factor in the evangelizing of the world. The same epoch was that of the French Revolution-on its secular side an eruptive force which has not yet spent its influence j it was divorced from religion, while the American Revvlulion was saturated with the salt of Christianity by its Puritan fathers. On the spiritual side the French Revolution was the foe of the missionary enterprise, becoming to the new Christian revival much that the apostasy of Julian had vainly hoped to be to the Pauline apostolate, and all that the Mohammedan apostasy had been to the churches of Chrysostom, Ne&toriu.s, and Augustine.

It is so difficult for those who are in the midst of a reformation or revolution to do justice to its leaders and to their own position and duty, that it may help our readers to appreciate William Carey's work, and modern Christendom's responsibility, to place the bare facts, spiritual and secular, comparatively side by side.

THE THREE NEW BIRTH EPOCHS.

A.D. 51-55. A.D. 1492-1534. A.D. 1779-1792.

PAUL revealed Christ to the COLUMBUS opened America, WASHINGTON made the United West through Greece. JULIUS and India followed. LUTHER States the secoud missiouary CESAR opeued Great Britain, reformed the Church and gave centre. W,LLIAM CAREY prayed the missionary centre of Eng- the world a vernacular Bible as for slaves and heathen, and be- lish-Bpeaking world-rulers. The "The Great Missionary," basing eame the firBt English mission- NEW TESTAMENT Revelation at all on the Nicene Creed of the ary and Bible translator for Asia, work. I ChurCh, Apostolic and Catholic. during the Apostasy of the French Revolution.

We see the Lord's leisure working through the first two epochs slowly, because the faith of the Church was so weak, its love so little, its obedience so fitful. We who are at the close of the first century of the third epoch are the children of the men who saw William Carey and upheld his hands, who caught his spirit and created the missionary organizations of the present day. The world is older and needier, and salvation ill nearer than when first we helieved. Are we, in the closing years of the Jlineteenth century, which are yet the opening years of the second missionary century, to rest content without proving the other side of God's eternity-the Lord's haste: "One day is as a thousand years ~"

This was the position of the founder of modern missions in relat.ion to the history of the w.orld and of the Church of Christ. Not less distinct was it as to the literature of the English language, which, by preaching and teaching, by translating and printing, he was to anticipate all others in giving to Southern Asia. He came from a corner of the Midlands in which the poet of nature and of Christian philant.hropy had found a refuge. As a lad he studied theology, and learned to lead the prayers of Christian men and women under Sutcliff, in Olney, not a stone's-throw from the Orchard House of William Cowper and Mrs. Unwin. It was in writing his sixtyeight Olney Hymns, the fir~t and as yet only poet's gift to modern hymnology, that Cowper's genius recognized itself. It was in the seven years from 1780-86 that he poured forth his" Progress of Error," his" Truth," his "1'able Talk," his "Expostulation," his " Hope," his "Charity," his "Conversation," his " Retirement," and then his great work, " The Task," which placed him forever in the lare position of the poet's poet, so that Mrs. Browning sllng at his grave: " 0 poets, from a maniac's tongue was poured the deathless singing!

o Christians, at your cross of hope a hopeless band was clinging!

'0 men, this man in brotherhood your weary paths beguiling, Groaned inly while he taught you peace, and died while ye were smiling !n Cowper heads the procession of the century's poets and prose writers with his hymns of self.surrender, his strains of hope, his trumpet call for the slave, his praise of the evangelicals whom the world despised, his assertion of the right of every man to know the love of God in Christ.

If the world was waiting for such a man as William Carey, the Church was asleep. In England the Wesleys and Whitefield, in Scotland the "Marrow" divines and Secession fathers, in South India such workers as Schwartz, in ice-bound America and the We'!t Indies the devotion of the Moravian Brethren, had led Cowper in 1782 to sing of the first echo of Gospel-preaching: .. That sound bespeaks salvation on its way, The triumph of a life-re8toring day; 'Tis heard where England's Eastern glory shines, And in the gulfs of her Cornubian mines, And still it spreads. "

When Carey himself, four years after, wrote his survey of the religious state of the world, the only names of what would now be called foreign missionaries that he could give were Mr. Eliot, of New England, so long before as 1632 j Mr. David Brainerd, who did not live long enough to dispen~e with an interpreter, Mr. Kirkland and Mr. Sergeant. The late Mr. Wesley ill named as having" lately made an effort in the West Indies ;" but a generation was to pass before the Wesleyan Methodists, who had a great missionary in Coke, were to follow the example of Carey's Society about 1817. Not an Englishman could be found to be sent"forth by the Church Missionary Society till the same year. The Church of Scotland hearo. foreign missions denounced as preposterous by a minister whom it raised to the chair of Moderator of its General Assembly; while Dr, John Erskine, the friend of Sir Walter Scott and correspondent of Carey. was one of the few who protested against such blasphemy. Carey stood alone, even among his own Baptists, " particular" or Calvinistic, and" general" or Arminian. He took the thirteen long years of his early manhood-from 1779, when he began to pray, t9 1792-to eonvince eleven ministers and laymen of the Northamptonshire Union, while to the last he failed to move the Baptist leaders in London to do anything. He found his sympathizers rather in Church of England evangelicals like John Newton, Charles Simeon, and Haweis, of Oldwinkle; in Anglo-Indians like Charles Grant and the Clapham men, whom he influenced, and in the godly mimsters and elders of Scottish Presbyterianism, who worked outside of the Church, or, like the IIaldanes, left it in disgust. Andrew Fuller, when he was roused from that spiritual lethargy of which he complained, by the missionary enterprise, was the most splendid colleague and secretary ever an evangelist had; but he was slow to convince at the first. The elder E.yland publicly rebuked the" young man" who had dared to suggest that these poor Midland Baptists should ever discuss the duty of converting the world. The one friend Carey had was the "seraphic" Pearce, of Birmingham, and he was dying of hereditary drsease, else he might have accompanied him to Bengal.

When these men did become his coadjutors they were generous and bumble enough; nor was his· stronger colleague in the work in Serampore, Dr. Joshua Marshman, less so as they reviewed the wonderful history long after. What did Andrew Fuller write as the very first wordR of No. I of the Periodical Accounts, when he published. a narrative of the first establishment of the Society 1 "The origin of this Society will be found in the workings of our Brother Carey's mind, which for the last nine or ten years has b~en directed to this object with very little intermission. His heart appears to have been set on the conversion of the heathen before he came to reside at Moulton in 1786." But Carey's favorite sister carries back his concern for the millions ignorant of Jesus Christ almost to the time of his conversion; when, having given himself, he must needs save others. His wife's sister, who accompanied them to India, " was witness to the extreme anxiety of Mr. Carey on the subject" long before any steps were thought of for establishing a foreign mission. She gives us the significant picture of the young shoemaker, her father's apprentice and successor, " standing motionless for an hour or more in the middle of a path in the garden, abstracted from outward objects hy the' working' of a mind that had begun to devote itself to a vast, and newly contemplated project."

This originality of ·William Carey and opposition to an the learning, the zeal, and the ecclesiasticism of his time, must be understood, not only that justice may be done to the most modest of men in this centennial year, but that we may see the direct operation of the Spirit of God who called him, as the Master had called to the Divine apostolate the fisherman and the tax-gatherer of Galilee. But the Spirit works by mlOlans evident to those who delight to study the laws of lhe Kingdom. It was because the Lord saw Nathanael in the secrecy of his own fig. tree that He called the guileless one, and, if Church traditiun be true, sent him as Bartholomew to the East. So our modern Nathanael was called to the work all true-hearted Christendom is this year commemorating, because, like Daniel, he " was greatly beloved," and, like Cornelius, who" prayed to God alway," it was said of him by the heavenly watchers, " Behold, he prayeth !" Not even in the sacred Scriptures is there a clearer case of a providential call through prayer to a world-wide enterprise thau the Carey chapter of the past century's contiuuation of the Acts of the Apostles. Let us look at it.

Three times in the opening third of the last century the British people in the United Kingdom and in America ohserved the first national prayer concert un record-in 1712-at " the critical juncture" which ended in the Protestant succession in the House of Hanover j in 1732, and again in 1735. The two last prayer concerts were observed in Scotland, with the result that in 1742 great revivals of religion quickened the ministers and people of its western counties. The ministers who had received the new light resolved to make the union perpetual, and to extend it all over Great Britain and America as a foreign mission union. They called it a " Concert to promote more abundant application to a duty that is perpetually binding-prayer tAat our God's Kingdom may come, joined with praises. " The time was every Saturday evening and Sunday morning, and more solemnly on the first Tu~sday of every quarter, beginning with February, May, etc., 1746. The memorial was sent to Jonathan Edwards, A.M., then" Minister of the Gospel in Northamflton, New England," and fixe hundred copies were distributed in almost every county in what was then known as the Massachusetts Bay and in other provinces. The year after Jonathan Edwards wrote, and five Boston ministers published, with a preface, " An Humble Attempt to Promote Explicit Agreement and Visible Union of God's People in Extraordinary Prayer for the Revival of Religion and the Advancement of Christ's Kingdom on Earth, Pursuant to Scripture Promi8es and Prophecies Concerning the Last Time." The five ministers declined to be bound by Edwards's" ingenious observations on the prophecies," but added, "If such a terrible time is coming in Europe, which we, in defending America, are likely to share in, the more need we have of joining in earnest and constant prayers for extraordinary suffering graces for ourselves and others." The American and French Revolutions more than justified the watchful instincts of the man who, as saint and thinker, was without a rival in any land.

The pentecostal spirit that blew from Scottish Cambuslang to New England's Northampton was wafted back again by prayer to " Northampton in Old England." In 1784 the association of Baptist ministers and messengers in the counties of Northampton, Leicester, etc., meeting at Nottingham, resolved on the first Monday evening in every calendar month to pray for the general revival and spread of religion. January 21st, 1788, was kept as a private fast in John Ryland's study when, as his diary records, ~' Brethren Fuller; Sutcliff, Carey, and I • , • each prayed twice-Carey

IMMEDIATE AND WORLD-WIDE EVANGELIZATION

with singular enlargement and pungency. Our chief design was to implore a revival of the power of godliness in our own souls, in our churches, and in the Church at large." To Warwickshire and Yorkshire, and among Catholic Christians, the concert spread, till, on May 4th, 1789. John Sutcliff sent forth from Olney his reprint of the work of Jonathan Edwards, com· mended to him by Dr. Erskine of Edinburgh. The modest edition, in its paper boards and cheap printing, lies before me, a precious possession. Carey had been baptized in the Nest, at Northampton, below Doddridge's meeting-house, in 1783, and had anticipated Ryland and Sutcliff by a year in his praying for the whole world. When he published hit! now famous " Inquiry," he declared that the eight years' Concert of Prayer had led to the opening of lands to mi8sion~, the spread of civil and religious liberty, and the noble effort made to abolish the inhuman slave trade. But he added what, up to that time, no English-speaking Christian, not even Edward!l, had attempted: "Suppose a company of serious Christians, ministers, and private persons, were to form themselves into a soziety 1"

Prayer was the expecting of great things from God j the Society, and Carey's going forth to India as it.s first missionary, was the attempting great things for God. At Nottingham, on May 31st, 1792, after publishing his " Inquiry," he preached from Isaiah 54 : 2, 3, the great sermon which so clearly proved" the criminality of our supineness'in the cause of God," as Ryland confessed that Fuller and he both yielded. At Kettering, on October 2d, 1792, "the ministers' meeting" founded Carey's Society of members, subscribing £10 at once, or lOs. 6d. annually, with this committee of five, three to be empowered to act-John Ryland, Reynold Hogg (Treasurer), William Carey, John Sutcliff, and Andrew Fuller (Secretary).

Thus by Catholic: prayer Scotland began, New England continued, and the English shoemaker, William Carey, by his Society, completed the modern missionary enterprise of 1792.

IMMEDIATE AND WORLD-WIDE EVANGELIZATION.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Obedience to our Lord's will should be immediate. It has been long enough delayed, and the time is short. We firmly believe, ard the conviction enters into the very marrow of our being. that the discipl£'s of Christ should at once organize effort'! and occupy the whole world; that the whole field should be mapped out, and the whole force be massed together ; that we should then proceed carefully to divide the field, so that no part should be overlooked, and then to distribute the force, so that no part should be unprovided for. This lesson is taught in the miracle of the loaves. The first command of Christ was, "Make the multitude to sit down in companies of fifty and a hundred." That showed the disciples just how many people there were to be fed, and helped them to make ~ure that each company and each person should have attention, and provision for their needs.

In apostolic days this miracle of the loaves was grandly translated into action. There were, perhaps, a thousand disciples in all among the world's vast population, and yet those few disciples undertook to "preach the Gospel to every creature." Peter and James went to the " circumcision," James becoming bishop of the Church in Jerusalem and looking after Judean Jews. Peter going to the far east, among the Jews of the" elect dispersion," and the peoples among whom they dwelt. John went to Ephesus, the centre of the Diana worship and the gathering place of vast multitudes. Panl travelled westward o·er mo~t, if not all, of the countries of Europe between the Golden Horn and the Straits of Gibralta-r. Philip went down to Samaria, and tradition says that the eunuch whom he led to Jesus went farther down into Ethiopia and founded the Alexandrian Church. On this simple principle of division of the field and distribution of the forces, the Church. when fewest in numbers and feeblest in strength, when there were no steamships or steam carriages, no printing-presses or even New Te8taments, actually accomplished more nearly the evangelization. of the world than the Church, in the pride of her prosperity and power, with every door open before her, and every facility that even modern progress has supplied, has ever done since, or is even doing to-day! The prompt and universal obedience in the apostolic age to Christ's last command made the very priests of pagan fanes tremble lest the altars of their false gods should be forsaken !

Our obedience should be implicit as well as immediate. We should mark even the minuter features of our Lord's command, and follow exactly as He leads. For example, He indicated an order" to the Jew first, and then to the Gentile." The phrase, " beginning at .Terusalem," is constantly perverted to mean that home work is to take precedence of work abroad; whereas its true meaning is that, first of all, God's chosen people were to be sought and taught. Those early disciples everywhere began with the Jews j whether at Jerusalem, Antioch, Rome, Alexandria, or Constantinople. Wherever Paul went, from Antioch in Syria, to Antioch in Pisidea, to Salamis, Iconium, Lystra, Derbe, Philippi, Thessalonica, Athens, Corinth, Ephesus, Troas, Miletus, Rome, he first went into the synagogue of the Jews, or, if there was no synagogue, sought out and spake unto the Jews wherever they resorted, and he could get a hearing; and only after they had rejected his message did he turn to the Gentiles. Has it nothing to do with our comparative want of SUl'cess in modern missions that the despised Jcw has been perhaps more shamefully neglected than any of the worst heathen, the lowest pagan, or the most bigoted Moslem peoples 1 Missions among the Ancient Israel of God, as an organized movp.ment, are but of recent date, and even now the eight millions of God's chosen nation are scarce approached by the Church of Christ. Here and there a few scattered laborers represent all that Christ's disciples have sent to open the blinded eyes of those who see the Messianic prophecies as yet through a veil. Tho grandest epoch of missions will not begin until God's Ohurch undertakes to do as Christ bade her, " beginning at Jerusalem." In everything, the way of exact obedience is the way of constant blessing and of sure success. God has" not cast away His people whom He foreknew," and He will have the Gospel proclaimed to them first of all, not last of all. It is a noticeable fact that the missionary enterprises, which to-day are reaping largest harvests in other fields are those which embrace missions to Israel among their forms of labor. To pass by the Jew in the effort to reach the Gentile is a plain violation of the declared plan of God, and the slightest neglect of His plain command or revealed mind imperils all our other work. The blindness which is upon the mind of the Hebrew people is no excuse for our neglect-for only when they turn to the Lord can that blindness be taken away j and how can any man be expected to turn to the Lord unless the truth is preached to him ~ The Prussian Army is the terror of Europe, because every citizen is a soldier, and when the order goes forth the army can be mobilized in a day. And it is only such faith, and such obedience of faith that begets heroic courage. Oonfidence in God takes no account of obstacles. When Martin Luther, at Augsburg, was asked, " What will you do now with kings and priests, cardinals and even the Pope himself arrayed against you~" "Put myself under the shield of Him who hath said, ' I will never leave thee nor forsake thee.''' True missionaries are always heroes-they have as their helmet, breastplate, and shield the Divine promise, " Lo! I am with you alway j" and that Presenso is vanguard and rearward. To know that one is in the exact path of duty is to know that all things work together for good in a Divine harmony.

Nothing will be 80 irresistible as the Church of God when her obedience to her Lord is absolute.

In the 277th year of the Hegira, and in the vicinity of Oufa, the famous Arabian preacher, Carmath, assumed the imposing titles of Guide, Director, Demonstration, Camel, Representative of Mohammed, John Baptist, Gabriel, Herald of Messiah, the Word, the Holy Ghost. After his death his name was even more revered by his fanatical followers. His twelve apostles spread themselves among the Bedouins, " a race of men equally devoid of reason and of religion." And so successful was their preaching that all Arabia was threatened with a new revolution.

The Oarmathians were ripe for rebellion, and the secret of their power was a vow of blind and absolute submission to their Imam. A secret and inviolable oath was their bond of brotherhood. Leaving tracks of blood, they moved along the Persian Gulf, and the Province of Bahrein bowed before them. Far and wide the desert tribes lowered their standards before the swords of Abu Said and Abu Taher, his son, until they could muster on the field a force of over one hundred thousand fanatics. Their

lt392.] THE JEWISH QUESTION

approach was like that of an avalanche, they neither asked nor accepted quarter, and bore everything before them.

Even the Caliph trembled as they advanced. They crossed the Tigris, and with desperate daring, with only 500 horse, knocked at the gates of the capital. By special order the bridges were broken down, and the lieutenant, in behalf of the Caliph, told Abu Taher that he and his force were in danger of annihilation. " Your master," replied the fierce commander, " has thirty thousand soldiers, but in all his host not three such as these. " Then turning to three of his followers, he bade one plunge a dagger into his breast, a second leap into the Tigris, and a third fling himself from a preCIpice. Without a moment's waiting or a murmur of discontent each one obeyed. " Go," said he, "and tell what you have seen; and before the night falls your general shall be chained among my dogs." It was so ; before the sunset the camp was surprised and the threat executed.

What could not our Lord do against the most defiant strongholds of Satan, if lIe had even a little band of followers who, without hesitation, questioning, or reasoning, simply obeyed? Nothing can stand before a Church whose only law is the will of God, and the motto of whose crusade is " Deus vult."

THE JEWISH QUESTION.

BY JAMES E. MATHIESON·, ESQ., LONDON, ENGLAND.

" The people which I formed for Myself. that they might set forth My praise. " -Isaiah 43 : 21.

The Eastern Question, which disturbs the slumbers of European diplomatists, once took the form of a wrangle over the custody of the keys of the so-called holy places in Palestine; this dispute may soon be revived when Russia feels strong enough to move again southward, and any alliance between her and France would then be rudely torn asunder, for nothing can reconcile the rival pretensions of the Latin and Greek churches to supremacy in the Holy Land. A greater Eastern Question is the Chinese problem : What barrier is strong enough to keep out the flood of emigration from the Celestial Empire into the sparsely occupied continents of Australia and the Americas ~ But the greatest Eastern question is undoubtedly the Jewish question, and it is coming to the front rapidly; the unextinguishable vitality of this miraculously preserved people has never been more manifest than now, since their dispersions commenced; they are in evidence m'erywhere ; their ability, perseverance, and patience command success in trade, in letters, in art, and in politics; and, if massed together in one ample territory, instead of being scattered in numerically feeble detachments in every nation under heaven, we might even augur for them a '1upremacy among the peoples of the earth upon merely human hypothesis and calculation; and it is only neglect of the truth of God's HQly Word that leads the Church into forgetfulness of the inevitable mastery of the Jewish people over all nations, when their King, who is our Lord and blessed Saviour, comes again to take His kingdom, and His brethren shall recognize and acknowledge Him. It is little wonder that the world and worldly statesmen are in total ignorance of ,. the things that are coming upon the earth," when even the professing Church gives that subject the go-by. Moreover, how utterly distasteful and repugnant to the minds of all imperial races and rulers the contemplation of the possibility of a race superior to their own stepping in to claim rule over them j for instance, that France or Germany, or England, or the United States should have to take a lowly place while the despised Jew comes to the front, and Israel's King shall have all other kings, yea, and empelOfS, yea, and presidents, bending low before Him j and yet this is the thing that shall come to pass j for "all kings shall bow down before Him j all nations shall serve Him." " The Lord of Hosts hath purposed it to stain the pride of all glory, to bring into contempt all the honorable of the earth."* How do you like it, my evangelical brother, whether Englishman, Frenchman, American, or German? We are citizens of great and mighty nations j we each like to tbink ourselves the foremost of all peoples, whoever else shall take the second or third place j but that we should come under the absolute, indisputable rule of a Jew !-is the thought tolerable 1-and yet it mU8t be so.

"One King over all the earth." t that is the destiny 0.£ Jesus of Nazareth; not in the sense of a spiritual dominion alone, claiming as Saviour and Lord the allegiance of all true believers. but in a natural sense as well, and as really when He shall "sit upon the throne of His father David" in Jerusalem j the commencement of a millennium of peace and righteousness, of universal and perpetual sway; earth's holiday, the poet's golden age oft dreamed about and sung, never yet witnessed here below. Yea, this is the culminating point in God's plan for our human race upon this earth (Luke 1 : 32, 33 ; Isa. 9 : 6, 7 j 16 : 5 j 24 : 23).

Are there any cogent reasons why (1) the various peoples of the earth should desire the hastening of the coming and Kingdom of the King of the Jews; and (2) is there any special urgency for the return of Christ to this earth from the Church's point of view ~ I. The peoples of the earth have abundant reasons for seeking the coming of the Prince of Peace and King of Righteousness. I do not say that their rulers have. Unregenerate human nature knows nothing of abnegation ; earthly dynastieR desire to be perpctuRI ; their wise men, their soldiers and their flattereril 85Anre them that things are very well as they are; or, on occasion, will recommend them to seek their individual aggrandizement at the expense of other rulers by spoliation and bloodshed and the waste of national resources. When Jesus Christ returns in glory to this world He will find a fearful war raging (Zech. 14: I-Ii). Yes, in spite of all the endeavors of lovers of peace upon earth, wars will continue to * See also Zech. 8 ; 23. t Ibid. 14 ; 9. the end of this dispenRation, and until our Lord returns in person with all His saints, the ambitions of rulers and the irrational fury and jealousies of peoples will again and again give occasion for the outbreak of hostilities. But insensate folly can go no further than in the present display of such nineteenth-century wisdom as we behold in Europe-a Continent which . claims to be civilized and affects to be Christianized, exacting untold millions of hard-earned money from overtaxed peoples, and withdrawing millions of men from honest industry to play the game of war. And yet the evolutionists and optimillts assure us that the race is on a higher plane than in Adam's or in Noah's day. Nay, rather, we go with Zophar, the Naamathite (.Tob 11 : 12) who hit it off exactly: "Vain man is void of understanding; yea, man is born as a wild ass's colt." Comtists, positiv- ists, or whatever else they call themselves, who dream the altruistic dream of a better time apart from revelation, are doomed to disappointment; what they long for is coming, but not by any improvement in human . nature, which is simply incurable; but by the coming again of the Christ and His ordering of the world aright. What unutterable and endless cause for longing by the masses of the people that that day might dawn speedily, II1ay we not perceive in the condition of the Old World to-day; the millions groaning under heavy burdens, the larger proportion of them exposed to the destruction of life entailed by the relentless blood tax, all bearing their share of the superincumbent military system which must end in national bankruptcy; governments are worse than the highwaymen of the earlier part of this century ; they say to the people, " Your money and your life !" pay your taxes, submit to the conscription; from the Jatter curse no Continental home is safe; against the former who dare utter com· plaint 1 Poor toiling peoples! the rewards of their toil snatched from them; eating the bread of carefulness; desolate mothers and sweethearts, their sons and lovers dragged away to be food for powder; but when H.e comes, whose right it is to reign, we shall see this blessed picture rcalized : " They shall sit every man under his vine and under his fig-tree; and none shall make them afraid: for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it" (Micah 4 : 4). This is something better tha~ the socialistic experiments or imagi- nations so rife is the present day; these are bound to fail, because they leave out of calculation human selfishnpss in the mass and human impotence in the schemer to enforce his plans. But when One appears upon the scene possessed of ommpotence and the embodiment of love, One of whom _we read" Righteousness and judgment are the foundation of Thy throne: mercy and truth go before Thy face" (Ps. 89 : 14) there will be no appeal from His deci8ions, and no need to appeal, for oppression will be un- known. Not only no oppression in the earth, but the positive blessing of plenteousness. Such indications as we have in Isa. 35 : 1 : "The desert shall rejoice, and blossom as the rose," or Isa. 55 : 13: "Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir-tree, and instead of the brier shall come up the myrtle-tree, ,. warrant us to expect that Christ, in His earthly reign, will, like Joseph in Egypt, " open all the storehouses j" reveal probably wonderful secrets of nature which man's unaIded wisdom has not yet penetrated, and grant to the earth such fertility as it never before exhibited i for then " the light of the sun shall be sevenfold, as the light of seven days" (Isa. 30: 26). In view of such words as we read in Job 38 and 39, can we vainly dream that we have seen the end of the resources of the Almighty ~ Nay, we are only at their' beginnings j and when the" Son of God clothed in humanity" reappears upon the scene of His humiliation and sufferings, He brings with Him not only" abundance of peace," but abundance of every other good thing that will conduce to human comfort and joy. How many of our politicians are familiar with the Blessed Hope 1 How many of our Socialist leaders have ever heard of God's panacea for the ills of the toil-worn people around us ~ Nay, more j do the ministers of Christ, who ought to form an army of witnesses to " the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ," make continual mention of this glorious future for our needy, sin-stricken world' Alas! alas! but few ever preach upon the subject, although it was the constant theme of the apostles and early Christians, and was in large measure revealed to Old Testament saints as well. (Read Ps. 72.) II. And this leads me to the second part of my question: Why should the Church of Christ of to-day loug for the immediate rcturn of her Head to take His place as King of the Jews, and His Lordship over all the earth 1 What is the Church's mission to the world in this age ~ Is it not to bear witness to her absent and returning Lord ~ Israel, in the ages before Christ, was specially the witness amid surrounding paganism for the unity of God and against all manner of idolatry (Isa. 43 : 10, 12 j 44 : 8) j and just before His ascension our Saviour plainly told His Jewish apostles that they were to be His witnesses even" to the uttermost parts of the earth" (Acts 1 : 8). Had the Church loved the Jews for her Master's sake they might long ago have been won o"er to belief in Jesus of Nazareth as their Mes!liah and Lord, and have become His most successful missionaries in all lands j some of them have thus witnessed nobly for Christ j the ill success of the Church in evangelizing the world has largely been owing to her lack of such Jewish witnesses from among Christ's own kindred of the house of Israel. In 1885 * I ventured thus to put the case in regard to the result of missions in this age: "Many people are quietly assuming that Christianity is making a yearly encroachment upon heathenism and Mohammedanism and upon the corrupt Christian systems of Europe j in other words, that at each year's close there has been such a displacenJent of error and idolatry that we may reckon upon a relative increase of vital Christianity in the world. No greater delusion could be fostered. Every year the excess of births into this world of sin above the numeer carried away by death is estimated at twelve millions of souls j is anyone sanguine enough to suppose that even five millions of true believers are added annually to the sum * The Ohristialt Leader, May 14, 1885. of converted men and women in the world? And yet, unless some such result as this is attained, there is an obvious loss of ground and a prodigious increase to the ranks of .the foes of Christ. The normal increase of the tens of thous.'lnds in Protestant countries of Christendom sinks into insignificancA when compared with the hundreds of thousands, the millions, who form the normal increase to the numbers of heathen peoples of Mohammedans and of the Greek and Roman churches, to say nothing of the dead mass of professing Christians in more favored lands." These suggestionR were elaborated two years afterward, and completely confirmed by the Rev. James Johnston in his" Century of Christian Missions." And what has been the experience of the Gentile Church in her mission to the world since the early days of apostolic simplicity 1 has it not been an experience of comparative barrenness of result excepting in times of special and exceptional revival 1 Some tell us that revival should be the constant rule in the Church and not the exception; yes, if we follow on the line of God's plan, putting forward the Jews as His witnesses. But we have alienated the Jews by our persecution of them, or by our indifference to their woes; and in the nations of Eastern Europe, where they are settled in largest numbers, their abhorrence of idolatry is intensified by all that bears the name of Christ in these lands, the gross idolatries of the Roman and Greek churches. Gentile ministry unaided will never accomplish the evangelization of all the earth. What do we behold as the fruit of real, soul-saving ministry at this time of day, when one would expect that the gathered experience of centuries of faithful Gospel preaching would make evangelists and teachers proficients in leading men to the Saviour 1 In a congregation of one thousand people, after a powerful scriptural appeal, we are delighted if ten men and women yield their hearts to Christ; if one hundred are led to confess Him we are astounded at the phenomenon, and say that Pentecost is repeated. Nay, Pentecost is not repeated. Peter said on that ever memorable day: "Repent and be baptized everyone of you," and if some of his hearers did not accept Christ then and there the great mass of them did. Pentecost will be repeated so far as great ingatherings to Christ are concerned, when Jews are again in the forefront as His witnesses; and these blessed scenes will not, I apprehend, be witnessed until He comes again, when His brethren" will look upon Him whom thcy pierced, and shall mourn for Him" (Zech. 12 : 10) ; beholding the Christ with their bodily vision, just as the ten apostles did (John 20: 20), and as Thomas did (John 20 : 27). Then shall come to pass what Paul prophesied (Rom. 11 : 26) " And so all Israel shall be saved." Wonderful answer to the question put in 18a. 66 : 8, " Shall a nation be born in one day'" And when Israel is all saved, it will become a blessed possibility to speak of other" nations of them which are saved" (Rev. 21 : 24) ; yes, whole nations of saved people! Who ever heard of such a thing in thii dispensation-a wholly saved nation, or a province, or a county, or a city, or iven a village , No, the history of the age since Christ first came to this earth is just what we might have expected from scriptural intimations. Rom. 11: 5 ; Acts 15 : 14 tell us all along the Christian centuries of a gathering out of Jewb and Gentiles as a people for the name of Christ, but give no hint of universal ingathering; but when He comes again we shall see in the millennial age whole nations brought into the obedience of faith; for, as the latb Dr. McCaul used to put it, salvation is accepted by "some Jews, somd Gentiles in this age; by all the J eWIl, all the Gentiles in the age to c0111e." .

Then we may expect that in a congregation of one thousand Gentiles, listening to a Jew who has seen the King in His glory, still bearing in Bis hands and feet the print of the nails, not ten only, or even one hundred, but the whole one thousand will at once" confess Jesus as Lord, to the glory of God the Father. "

If, then, the darkness is deepening and the dream of evolutionitlts about an improved humanity is vain, and the Church is actually losing ground year by year, shonld not all true-hearted believers send up to the very heavens the Macedonian cry, " Come over and help us!" "Come, Lord Jesus, come quickly!" This is the only hope of the Church. And this age, like all which have preceded it, ends in failure so far as man is concerned. It is idle to expect the Greek or Roman apostasies to give forth this cry, for His coming meant! their destruction. But what of the Protestant churches 1 Will the rich and influential Church of England unite in the cry before she is wholly involved in the corruptions of Rome 1 And what of the Presbyterian, and Methodist, and Congregational, and Baptist churches 1 Are they not qllite impenetrable and unbelieving on the subject of the personal and premillennial coming of Christ 1 As Dr. Bullinger pertinently remarks: ., The Church is filled with itself, and is occnpied with its own feelings and experie;.ees; while it has got other , hopes' for itself and for the world." . As David sent word to the elders of Judah, after Absalom's rebellion was stamped out, " Why are ye the last to bring the king back to his house 1" so may Christ say to-day to the great organized churches throughout the world: "Have ye forgotten my promise, ' I will come again,' and where is your longing for my return ~" The longing and the prayer for that glad day seem reserved for the despised Plymouth Brethren, and for a few Scripture-loving men and women in every branch of the true Church, whom the Master has enlightened on this great question and found obedient; and all they see around them, in Church, and State, and society, but intensifies their desire that Israel may speedily be restored to their own land, even though in unbelief, and the way be prepared for the coming of their King to bless the world, to chain Satan in the prison-house, lind begin the peaceful reign, the world's resting time, which our race so sorely needs.

If this interpretation of the predictions which cluster round the hope of our Lord's return and Israel's restoration be correct, what is the present duty of all the true-hearted who long for the visible crowning of Christ al:

THE MISSION STATION ELEVEN THOUSAND FEET ABOVE THE SEA

Lord of all ~ 1. 1'0 encourage and intercede for all intelligent and scriptural endeavors for the conversion of the Jews, and thereby the multiplying of Jewish witnesses to the revealed truth of God; especially to the certain fulfilment of His unfulfilled promises. In Christian plans for proclaiming the Gospel to " all the world," let us remember the uncancelled inlltruction, " to the Jew first." It is sad and strange that at this time of day we have large denominations of Christians to whom it never seems to have occurred that they should commence a mission specially to the Jews. From them is withheld a blessing j perhaps there rests upon them a blight for this very cause. 2." The disciples were called Christians first at Antioch," a high, a holy, and a heavenly calling. Now the disciples are better known as Baptists, or Churchmen, or Congregationalists, or Methodists, or Presbyterians, or Plymouth Brethren. What is their aim and expectation 1 Not so much" the increase of the body" as the increase of the particular section of the Church which they admire and delight in. Cannot more be done to " set the Lord continually before us," to exalt the Christ and keep tne Church in its lowly, proper place, and to live" like men waiting for their Lord j" getting away from the entanglements of earthly alliances, of property, of everything that we should blush to have in our possession or in our surroundings in the light of His glorious appearing 1 3. Every true worker for Christ will do his and her work better in the prospect of His speedy return j more conscientiously, more diligently, with greater bestowal of pains. It is the "wicked. and slothful servant" who 8~yS : 'My Lord delayeth His cuming j" and it is no vain dream which stimulates us to labor well, for we should surely do better if we thought He might appear even while we were doing this or that; and we should pray better if we felt He might find us even down upon our knees and crying to Him: .. Come quickly!" "Even so come, Lord Jesus." Who will join in this the concluding prayer of Holy Scripture, the summing up of the believer's hope, the solution of the world's awful need ~ " Almighty God, we beseech Thee that it may please Thee, of Thy gracious goodness, shortly to accomplish the number of Thine elect, and to hasten Thy Kingdom, through Jesus Christ our Lord. "-Book of Common Prayer.

THE MISSION STATION ELEVEN THOUSAND FEET ABOVE THE REA.

BY THE REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, NAZARETH, PA.

This" forlorn hope" against the stronghold of Buddhism in Chinese Thibet, situated in British India in the lofty mountain valIeys of the Himalayas, has never ceased to excite interest since its existence has become known to the Christian world. Recent events transpiring there justify calling attention again to this outpost of the missionary army. For nearly thirty-five years the Moravian Brethren have been toiling in their lofty statione, patiently sowing the seed in the days of small things, and waiting for the time when the Lord will open the barred gates of Thibet proper and let His soldiers of the Cross enter in. After having been repulsed from Chinese Thihet, Edward PageIl and A. W. Heyde founded their first mission station in Kyelang, a village of the province of Lahoul, twelve thousand feet above the sea, in 1856. Not until 1865 were the first convertR baptized from this stolid people. Previously to this the mission force had been strengthened by the great Moravian linguist, H. A. Jaeechke, up to that time the president of their college in Niesky, Ger- many. In 1867 the second station was then founded in Poo, a village of the province of Kunawur. The next year witnessed the first baptism there, but also the breaking down of Jaeschke's health. Nevertheless he lived to accomplish the publication of a Thibetan dictionary and other linguistical works which have been of incalculable benefit to the mission. After almost endless difficulties and negotiations a third station was established in Leh, the capital of Ladak, eleven thousand feet above the sea, in 1885. This was considered the most hopefnl station. The force" had at various times been strengthened by F. Redslob, J. D. Schreve, C. W. "Weber, Dr. Karl Marx, and F. Becker Shawe.

After thirty-five years of unremitting labor~ in all three stations, but forty-one souls have been won for Christ as the result of the most selfsacrificing efforts. But these are not all the results. The Prince of Busahir, the native Rajah of the province in which the missionaries lived, testifies: "It is true they have not many converts, but the people love them as if they were their father and mother." When Pagel! and his noble wife, who founded Poo and labored there for twenty years, died there all alone within a few days of each other, in January, 1883, the natives buried them, guarded their house and their money as a sacred trust for five months, when everything was handed over with deep emotion to the new miSSIOnary. They trust the missionaries now implicitly after years of enmity, and bring their treasures to them for safe keeping. That in itself is a testimony for Christianity. Redslob's mere name was a safe-conduct, and acted like a talisman to a traveller among the wild Tartar nomads of Rupchu. The conscientious work of years is beginning to tell.

The entire New Testament has been published in Thibetan. Numberless tracts have been issued from the primitive lithographic pres8 in Kyelang, and the Scriptures as fast as they can be translated. These are Widely distributed on extended missionary tours, and read, aye, by the Lamas themselves. This leaven must work. As said, the mission at Leh seemed the most hopeful. Thl:lfe the British Government put a hospital into the hands of the Moravians, and Dr. Karl Marx was called as a medical missionary. He was not only a succes!<ful physician, but also a linguist. He was the brother of Dr. Gustaf Dahlman-Marx, the great Leipsic Hebrew and Talmud scholar, the sncce8sor of Dr. Delitzsch in the conducting of the Institutum Judaicum. Dr. Karl Marx in the past winter translated the first half of Bunyan's" Pilgrim's Progress" into the vernacular Thibetan, and had planned to complete the work during the coming winter. During his laEt missionary journey at Basgo he made an invaluable discovery of a library of (Thibetan) codices argentei et aurei. These were to have been secured for further linguistic studies. His labors as a physician were also wonderfully blessed. In 1887 he treated 1579 patients; in 1889, 1694, and in 1890, 1956; and generally with wonderful success. Besides patients from Ladak he had Baltis and people from Purig, patients from Chinese and Russian Turkestan, and even representatives from Thibet proper. He also treated some of the old native nobility and native viziers. He always held addresses in the consulting rooms, and here was opened a wonderfully hopeful field for missionary work. Through the medical misslOn the confidence of the people has been won to such an extent that many orphans have been brought to the missionaries for adoption. Four they have taken, and only the lack of means prevents the establishment of an orphanage, which would be a source of incalculable good.

The wives of the missionaries, besides attending to their domestic duties, have taken care of the orphans, taught the schools, and worked among the women. If the mission could have a single lady, unfettered by household cares, much more could be accomplished in this direction. Another hopeful sign was the command of the vizier of Ladak, in 1889, that the children should attend the Moravian schools, so that now 110 pupils are in the three mission schools. In November, 1890, t.he newest 'recruit, an unmarried broth~r, F. Becker ~hawe, a talented young Englishman with a German university training, arrived in Leh. The prospects for the futnre of this" forlorn hope" seemed brightening. especially at Leh. But now, suddenly, a most distressing blow, or; rather, blow upon blow, has fallen upon this sorely-tried mission. The superintendent of the mission, Fr. Redslob, after twenty years of unremitting labor, broke down completely. The Mission Board ordered him home, but he consented to return only on condition that he be permitted to aid the mission by making translations into Thibetan. lIe absolutely refused to leave his post until his successor had actually arrived. 'With indomitable perseverance, amid severe suffering in his sick-chamber, he insisted upon instructing his young colleague in the difficult Thibetan. But while waiting for the new superintendent, C. Weber, the missionaries' last letters home were strong ana hopeful, and full of courageom; plans for the future. But now the blow fell. After a most severe winter and a trying spring, during which illness continually hampered the missionaries, Mr. Redslob's illness became more complicated; on May 16th Dr. Marx himself was struck down with fever; on the 19th Gertrude Red810b ; on the 20th, Mrs. Marx; on the 2l!;t and 22d, the servants of the mission households; on the 23d, Mrs. Redslob. Writing on that date, Mr. Shawe declared himself" the only person in all the station fit for work. No one would come near the,mission compound for fear of infection." The brave young brother took upon himself the care of his fellow-missionaries, and tried to conduct the hospital in addition. Matters grew worse. Dr. Marx's condition became Rerious. Unfortunately there was an eclipse of the moon that night, and the superstitious people were firing guns until daybreak, which of course greatly increased the gravity of the situation for the fever patients. In this critical bituation Mr. Shawe betook himself" to. renewed prayer, and the answer came immediately. There flashed into my memory an envelope casually Reen a few days before at the post-office. It was addressed to • Thorold, Surgeo.n. ' Surely Providence had sent skilled medical aid to. the neighborhood JURt for this time of need." He sent messengers in search of him, and they found him some sixteen miles from Leh. He at once returned, and remained there from May 26th to June lOth, rendering gratuitous services which only Go.d can requite.

The next day Mr. Shawe succumbed to the fever, and was not rGused from his lethargy until his listless ear caught the sGunds of unwonted hammering. Outside in the yard a co.ffin was being made for Dr. Marx and fGr his baby boy, born a few days before.

Yes, after but four and a half years of service, for some inscrutable reason the Lord called this invaluable laborer to his eternal reward on May 29th, 1891. Mr. Redslob, with unconquerable determination, tottered fCGm his couch to the grave of his fellow warrior Gf the Cross, and con- ducted the last rites for his fallen cGmrade. Ah, this gens fRterna !

But missiGnary RedslGb will never see his European home, which he left over twenty years ago. On June 7th, 1891, the Lord called him to his eternal hGme. Up to. the last, " amid the pain and weariness of a IGng illness, he persisted in holding the Thibetan services whenever at all possible, and had regularly instructed his young colleague in the difficult language." A native Christian, Samuel Joldan, the postmaster, laid him to rest on J nne 9th.

" Tranquil amidst alarms, It found him in the field ; A veteran slumbering on his arms Beneath his red·cross shield; His sword was in his hands, Still warm with recent fight; Ready that moment, at command, Through rock and steel to smite.

, Servant of Go:!l well done; Rest from thy loved employ; The battle fought, the victory won, Ental" thy Master's joy.'''

Under the blessing of GGd the rest Gf the missiGnary party recGvered. , In August, 1891, a mournful little company of widows left the mission station,eleven thousand feet aboe the sea, homeward bound j but, Gh, how much more gladly would they, under other circumstances, have remained! Mrs. Redslob and her orphaned daughter Gertrude, Mrs. Marx and a child of the new superi ntendent, Mr. Weber, returned to Europe. Now there is left but one mal ried couple at each of the three stations-at Kyelang, the Rev. A. W. Heyde (and his wife), who is the only one of the original pioneers left, who entered the service in 1852, and now. after thirty-five years of labor, is still at his post in Kyelang, which he helped to found in 18.'>6.

At Poo the Rev. J. Schreve and his wife, who entered the service in 1887. At sorely-tried Leh, the Rev. C. W. J. Weber and his wife, who entered the service in 1882, assisted by the Rev. F. Becker Shawe, the recruit of 1800. What a sad change i,n the bright prospects of Leh but a year ago! What shall become of the incipient orphanage ~ what of the schools? what of the invaluable work of translation ~ above all, what of the hospital' The Roman Catholic missionaries are trying bard to gain a foothold in Ladak. It is a critical period in the history of the" forlorn hope" of the attack on Thibet. The ranks have been most terribly thinned out. It is the medical missionary whose place is most difficult to supply. The Moravian Church has scarcely any medical missionaries at its command, chiefly from lack of funds to prepare them. And yet this sphere of the work seemed so bright with hope. Mr. Shawe urges" to move heaven and earth to get a medical missionary, lest the Government appointment to the hospital be given to some one else." He asks for the r>rayers of all who love the cause of Christian missions, and continues: •• You will now understand that our medical work is in imminent danger of coming to an abrupt close. U nlcss a duly certificated doctor is found very soon, the hospital will pass out of our hands, perhaps to a native Mohammedan doctor, and it will be difficult to regain it.

" It is this knowledge that makes us doubly sad in this our season of sorrow. Having attended at the hospital almost daily, I can testify to the great value of this part of our work. If the medical work ceases, we shall feel as if our right hand were cut off.

"For this reason we ask your help, and beg for much, very much earnest prayer, that the Lord would provide a man for this part of His work very soon. If you had been here, and had seen the hospital, with the daily number of those seeking health, and could see it now locked up and deserted, you could not help but join in the cry, 'Lord, help us.' Remind Him of Hill work here. and of His love to the Ladakis; tell Him what is wanted. and a~k Him to send us help. The future in Leh seems very dark j cease not therefore to request the Giver of every good gift to send us a cheering sign. Our hearts faint within us j pray for us, that our faith fail not."

Verily the Lord seem!! to bave grievously afflicted His people. How long, 0 Lord, how long shall the hearts of these Thibetans resist Thy gracious call ~ Brethren, pray. The editor of the Periodical Accounts

HENRY MARTYN

(Moravian missionary jo,:!rnal), to whom and to whose journal the writer is indebted for many of the facts of this article, says: " The important work at Leh has been shaken to its very roots, almost ere those roots have had time to get film hold. But it is of the Lord's planting; and neither our brave young missionary abiding at his post, nor our Mission Board, which is sending him reinforcements, believe that lie means it to be uprooted. Rather let us interpret these solemn events as laying the work anew as a sacred trust upon all our heart!!. "

Brethren, pray for the mission station eleven thousand feet above the sea!

NOTE.-Since the above narrative was written, the gratifying neWB has been received that a medical misRionary for Leh, in Ludak, British Thibet, has been secnred. An English physician, Dr. Jones, of Birmingbam, and his wife have expressed their readiness to go to Leh Ilnd take charge of the hospital, a'lld have been accepted by the Moravian Mission Board. Both of them were born in India, and can speak the Hindustani, a most important qualification. Thus this most …aluable adjunct of missionary work will remain III the hands of Protestant Christians. The Lord's name be praised!

HENRY MARTYN.-PART II.

BY REV. JOHN RUTHERFORD, M.A., B.D., ROTHESAY, SCOTLAND.

Though his health was weak, he continued patient and active, going through his work as usual. Perhaps if he had taken a little more care of his health his life might have been prolonged for further work; but we must not reflect on him.

Among the Hindus he began work, in addition to the service for theu-.

each Sabbath, but found that their ignorance of divine things was a serious hindrance. For example, he sent his pundit with a copy of the Gospels as a gift to the Ranee of Daoudnagur. The princess accepted the present, returned her complimenti, and desired to know what must be done to obtain benefit from the book, whether prayer or making a salaam to it.

" I sent her word," he writes, " that she must seek Divine instruction in secret prayer, and I a)so added some other advice. "

On July 30th, 1806, he wrote to Miss Grenfell, in England, making her a proposal of marriage, and asking her to come to India to be his wife.

On March 5th in the following year, notwithstanding that Mr. Simeon, of Cambridge, had meantime visited her to urge Mr. Martyn's plea, she re- plied, dllclining the proposal. He was heart-broken, but he recovered himself and threw himself more than ever into his work of translating and of preaching. "At first," he writes, " like Jonah, I was more grieved at the loss of my gourd than at the sight of the many perishing Ninevehs all around me j but now my earthly woes and earthly atttachments seem to be absorbing in the vast concern of communicating the Gospel to these nations. So remarkably and so repeatedly has God baffled my schemes of earthly comfort that I am forced at last to believe His determination to be that I should live in every sense a stranger and pilgrim on this earth.' , Yes, he was indeed a pilgrim, declaring plainly that he sought a better country, .even the heavenly. The rest of the pilgrim's way to Zion he walked alone, leaning on no human hand, but clinging all the more closely to Jesus his Saviour.

With his moonshee and his pundit he had much conversation, but made little headway. The former threw much ridicule on the distinctive truths of the Gospel; the latter seemed more impressible. "I find that serious- ness in the declaration of the truths of the Gospel is likely to have mono power than the clearest arguments conveyed in a trifling spirit." Speaking to the moonshee of his own personal experience, Martyn assured him that his chief pleasure even now on earth was the enjoyment of God's presence and a growing conformity to Him, and therefore, he says, " I asked what motives could the promise of houris, ghilmans, green meadows, and eating and drinking in paradise afford me. My soul sweetly blessed the Lord in secret that this testimony was true; and oh ! what a change must have been wrought in me !"

Having occasion to make an eight days' journey to Monghir and back to Dinapore, he required to spend a Sabbath without work; and how sore a trial this was may be seen from the following extract from his diary; but surely it also shows that his self-introspection was too severe: "April 19th. A melancholy Lord's day! In the morning, at the appointed hour, I found solemnity and tenderness; the whole desire of my soul seemed to be that all the ministers in India might be eminently holy, and that there might be no remains of that levity or indolence which I found in myself. The rest of the day passed heavily, for a hurricane of hot wind fastened us on a sand-bank for twelve hours, when the dust was suffocating and the heat increased the sickness which was produced by the tossing of the boat, though she was aground, and I frequently fell asleep over my work. However, the more I felt tempted to impatience and unhappiness, the more the Lord helped me to strive against it and to look at the fulness of Jesus Christ. Several hymns, particularly, ' There is a fountain filled with blood,' were very sweet to me. After all the acquisitions of human science, what is there to be compared to the knowledge of Jesus Christ and Him crucified! Read much of the Scripture history of Saul and the predictions in the latter end of the Revelation. Read also Marshall on Sanctification, Gilbert's Sermons, and Thomas a Kempis." Surely not so melancholy a Lord's day after all ! His work in Dinapore continued. Five schools for children he sup, ported out of his own pocket. The Gospel he still preached as before, amid the persistent scorn and obloquy of the Europeans; the praise ot man was a form of temptation which did not fall to his lot. Like Paul, he was willing to impart to them not the Gospel only, but his own lIoul also, because they were dear to him; but their response was opprobrium and contempt. At his services sometimes not a single European was present, and he was thankful when he could explain the word of God in Hindustani to a few of the native women. An idea of the difficulty of his work may be gathered from a sentence or two in a letter which he wrote on July 4th, 1808, to his friend, Rev. D. Corrie: "There are four castes of people in India: the first, heathen; the second, Mohammedans; the third, Papists; the fourth, infidels. Now I trnst that you and I are sellt to fight this four-faced devil j and, by the help of the Lord Jesns whom we serve, we will."

Being asked to accept of the pastorate of the Mission Church in Calcutta, he refused the offer, feeling that if he gave himself to the work of the ministry in that city he must abandon his work among the natives j but this he could not consent to do.

Two frE'sh assistants now arrived to aid him in the work of Bible translation-Mirza of Benares, a gifted Hindustani scholar, and Sabat, an Arabian. Mirza appears to have been very helpful in this work, but Sabat proved a thorn in the flesh, owing to his fierce temper, which would oftentimes break out into ungovernable fits of fury. Instead of being a comfort, Sabat became only an additional trial. Yet Martyn bore with this fiery Arabian for two reasons: because he felt Sabat of use to him in the translation of the New Testament into Persian, and also for the man'!! own sake, in hope that he might be led to Christ. Most unhappily, Sabat, though outwardly professing the Christian faith, ultimately apostatized. This Bible translation work was oftentimes continued in much bodily weak_ ness and pain. In an illness which might have been fatal, he felt no fear of death, yet longed to have the Persian gospels finished.

In March, 1808, he joyfully completed the version of the New Testament in Hindustani, " a work for which," says Sargent, "myriads in the ages yet to come will gratefully remember and revere the name of Martyn." It is substantially this version which is still in use. The labor had been severe: "I have read and corrected the manuscript copies of my Hindustani Testament so often that my eyes ache. The heat is terrible-often at 98°-the nights insupportable." This version, accompli~hed by toil so great, is still doing God's work iu India. (See Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer for January, 1891.) In April, 1809, Martyn was ordered from Dinapore to Cawnpore. In the midst of terrific heat the journey of several hundred miles was accomplished. He fainted as soon as he reached the llOuse of the friend, Mrs. Sherwood, with whom he was to regide for a few days. And still even in Cawnpore was the ambassador of Christ ~et at naught. The natives to whom he preached met him with derision,- shouts and hisses j but as a dying man he ceased not to beseech them to be reconciled to God.

He had now received news of the death of both of his surviving sisters. Of the death of the last of them he writes: "To lose my last near relation, my only siRter iu nature and grace, is a dreadful stroke."

One remarkable fellture of his residence in Cawnpore was his preaching

1892.J HENRY

to the beggars. To prevent constant interruptions he had arranged tLat a crowd of mendicants should come to his house on a stated day for the distribution of alms. To this strange congregation he determined to preach the Gospel. The following Sunday he again preached to the beggars, who numbered about five hundred. This audience received him in a different style from that to which he was accustomed; instead of indifference or ~corn there was great applause. He did not cease to minister to these wretched beings while he wa'l in Cawnpore ; and this he did, relieving their temporal wants as well as setting the Gospel before them.

His ill health now caused him much pain, but he felt he could not forego the joy of any part of hi~ work, neither that of preaching to the regiment of soldiers, nor to the crowd of beggars, nor to the little flock of Europeans. One native woman, an old Hindu, was baptized by him in Cawnpore.

So poor did hill health become that it was necessary either that he should try a sea voyage, or return for a short time to England. The precise time of his departure from Cawnpore, as well as his route, were decided by other considerations-viz., by those affecting his Persian translation of the New Testament.

The Persian gospels he had submitted to the judgment of the authorities in Calcutta, and their decision was that the translation abounded too much with Arabic idiom~; it was therefore sent back to him for revision. On this news being made known to him, he resolved to leave India and go to Persia in order to make the necessary revision on the spot.

He applied for sick leave, and this was readily granted. Then he sailed from Calcutta to Bombay, whence he set out for Persia. In Bombay, Sir John Malcolm gave him a letter of introduction to Sir Gore Ouseley, the British Resident in Persia. Sir John introduces him as " altogether a very learned and cheerful man, but a great enthusiast in his holy calling. I am satisfied that if you ever see him you will be pleased w.ith him. He will give you grace before and after dinner, and admonish such of your party as take the Lord's name in vain; but his good sense and great learning will delight you, while his constant cheerfulness will add to the hilarity of your party."

It was on July 7th, 1811, that he left Calcutta. The yoyage to Per8ia occupied five months. He landed at Bushire, and thence travelled to Shiraz. As soon as'he was upon Persian soil he adopted Persian costume. "The Persian dress," he writes to Mr. Corrie, "consists of stocking!! and shoes in one; next a pair of large blue tronsers, or else a pair of huge red boots; then the shirt, then the tunic, and above it the coat, both ot chintz, and a great coat. I have here described my own dress, most of which I have on at this moment. On the head is worn an enormous cone made of thc skin of the black Tartar sheep, with the wool on. If to this description of my dress I add that my beard and mustachios have been suffered to vegetate nndisturbed ever since I left India; that I am sitting on a Persian carpet in a room without tables and chairs; that I bury my hand in thc pilaw without waiting for spoon or plate, you will give me credit for being already an accomplished Oriental."

On the journey from Bushire to Shiraz he suffered greatly from the extreme heat, the thermometer rising to 1260 • "In this state," he writes, " I composed myself, and concluded that though I might hold out a day or two, death was inevitable." It left him, he says, more dead than alive. At length Shiraz was reached, and here he began the work which had brought him to Persia, immediately beginning a new version of the New Te~tament in Persian. In this labor he had an able and willing assistant in the person of Mirza Seid Ali Khan, the brother-in-law of his bost, Jaffier Ali Khan.

Mr. Martyn was very soon the centre of observation in the city; he had many callers, and with all of them he enter!'d into serious conversation on the subject of the Gospel. He was deli~hted to find the Persians far more unprejudiced and more inquisitive than the Hindus, and this gave him hope that the Gospel would soon win its way among them. But what could have brought him to Persia ~ was the question discussed by many; to which some replied that he had repaired to Shiraz in order to become a Mussulman, with the ulterior design' of bringing five thousand men to seize the country by force!

He had much interesting conversation with many persons. Two Moollahs, having listened to what he had to say regarding the person of Christ, seemed quite satisfied, and remarked, "How much misapprehension is removed when people come to an explanation!" While his amanuensis was writing the translation of that passage in the Gospel where it is related how one of the servants of the high-priest struck the Lord Jesus on the face, the irreverence and insult impressed him greatly; he stopped and said, " Sir, did not hig hand dry up~" There are many such notices in his journal, showing how the Gospel, hitherto unknown to these people, attracted their attention and their respect simply by its own inherent worth and by the power of God's grace.

The Jews in Shiraz were falling away to Mohammed~nism. Every Jew who became a Mohammedan was rewarded, by the prince with an honorary dress; accordingly many of them became progelytes. During Mr. Martyn's conversation with some of them, they expressed their wonder why Christians should love the Jews; the truth spoken in love had touched them. One of the Jew-Mohammedans, named Abdoolghunee, said to him: " You talk of the atonement, but I do not see it anywhere in the Gospel." Two passages from the Gospel were cited in reply, along with Romans 3 and Isaiah 53. W~ith the latter he was much struck, and after more questions he said that in his childhood he used to cry while hearing about the sufferings of Christ; and, Mr. Martyn adds, the Jew wept while mentioning it.

Anxious to pay respect to the pow~rs that be, Mr. Martyn was formally presented at court to the Prince Abbas Mirza. A strange sight it must have been. "I went, wearing a pair of red cloth stockings, with green, high-heeled shoes." A hundred fountains playing; the dignitaries, some slanding, others seated. "I never saw," he writes, "a more sweet and engaging countenance than the prince's."

His first pub];c discussion was with the Moojtuhid, or Professor of Mohammedan law; but fair discussion did not come easily to the professor; he preferred to dogmatize. These discussions, and the fact of his being engaged on a translation of the New Testament, excited so much inquiry that the preceptor of all the Moollahs published against Mr. Martyn an Arabic defence of Mohammedanism. Mr. Martyn published a reply in Persian, dividing his reply into two parts: first, an attack on Mohammedanism; second, a statement of the evidences of Christianity. He ends his reply in the words: "If you do not see the evidence to be sufficient, my prayer is that God may guide you so that you, who have been a guide to men in the way you thought right, may now both see the truth and call men to God through Jesus Christ, who hat~ loved us and washed us from our sins in His blood. His glory and dominion be everlasting!" The nephew of one of the princes, hearing of Mr. Martyn's published reply, obserl'ed that the proper answer to it was-the sword; hut the prince confessed that he began to have his doubts.

Toward the end of November such progress had been made with the Persian version that Mr. Martyn ordered two splendid copies of it to be prepared-one to be presented to the King vf Persia, the other to his son, Prince Abbas Mirza. Intending to pass the winter in Shiraz, he resolved to set about the translation of the Psalms from the original Hebrew into Persian.

On Christmas day he made a feast for the Russians and Armenians, and the Soofie Master and his disciples were also present. Addressing the guests, Mr. Martyn expressed his hope that though they would never see him again, they would remember that he had brought them the Gospel. The Soofie Master coldly replied that God would guide those whom Be chose.

At length the year 1812 dawned-the year when Henry Martyn rested from his labors, and" found himself in a world where all is love." On New Year's day he wrote: "I look back with shame and pity upon my former self, when I attached importance to my life and labors. The more I see of my works, the more I am ashamed of them. I am sick when I look at man and his wisdom and his doings, and am relieved only by reflecting that we have a city whose builder and maker is God. T~e least of His works here is refreshing to look at. A dried leaf or a straw makes me feel myself in good company; complacency and admiration take the place of disgust."

On January 16th there is an entry in his journal which shows us his very heart. "Mirza Seid Ali told me accidentally to-day of a distich made by his friend, Mirza Koochut, at Teheran, in honor of a victory obtained by Prince Abbas Mirza over the Russians. The sentiment was that he had killed so many of the Ohristians that Christ from the fourth heaven took hold of Mohammed's skirt to entreat him to desist. I was cut to the !loul at this blasphemy. • . . Mirza Seid Ali perceived that I was considerably disordered, and was sorry for having repeated the verse, but asked what it was that was so offensive. I told him that I could not endure existence if Jesus was not glorified; that it would be hell to me if He were to be always thus dishonored. He was astonished, and again asked why. 'If anyone pluck out your eyes,' I replied, ' there is no !laying why you feel pain-it is feeling. It is because I am one with Christ that I am dreadfully wounded.' On his again apologizing, I told him that I rejoiced at what had happened, inasmuch as it made me feel nearer the Lord than ever."

His heart must have rejoiced when, after months of inquiry and sometimes of opposition, at length Mirza Seid Ali confessed himself a Christian ; that he granted that Christ is the Son of God ; that he despaired of himself, and was willing to trust in Him alone for salvation ; and that he was also willing to confess Christ before men and act conformably to His Word.

On February 14th the la~t sheet of the Persian New Testament was finished, and in March he completed the translation of the Book of Psalms.

On the day before he finished t~e New Testament he visited Mirza Ibraheem, who was engaged lecturing in a room filled with Moollahs. The Master asked him what Christians meant hy calling Christ God, and also if Christ had ever called Himself God. Was He the Creator or a creature 1 " I replied, the Creator. The Moollahs looked at one another. Such a confession had never before been heard among Mohammedan doctors." This was indeed a memorable confession of Christ hefore men.

On May 24th, after instructing Mirza Seid Ali what to do with the New Testament version iu case of his (Martyn's) decease, he left Shiraz for Tabriz, where the British ambassador, Sir Gore Ouseley, then resided. The purpose of this journey was to obtain from the amhassador a letter of introduction to the king, before whom he desired to lay his translation of the New Testament. Arrived at the king's camp at Carach, he attended the vizier's levee, where there was a lengthened and clamorous controversy. It ended when Mr. Martyn said: "God is God," but added, instead of " Mohammed is the prophet of God," " and Jesus is the Son of God." The disputants rose up in anger and contempt, and one of them exclaimed: " ViThat will you say when your tongue is burned out for this blasphemy 1" The Per~ian translation of the New Testament which he had brought for presentation to the king was lying before the vizier. "As they all rose up," writes }fartyn, " I was afraid they would trample upon the book, so I went in among them to take it up, and wrapped it in II towel before them, while they looked at it and me with 8upreme contempt."

He was informed that he could not be presented to the king until the king reached Sultania, where the ambassador was. He now resumed his journey from Carach to Tabriz. This journey proved a most painful one; he was seldom free from headache and giddiness and fe~er; ., but my heart," he writes, "I trust is with Christ and His saints." With want of sleep, want of refreshment and exposure to the sun he was thrown into a high fever and nearly delirious. He almost despaired of getting alhe through what he calls" this unfortunate journey.' At last he reached Tabriz.

But he was prevented from accomplishing what he so much desircdthe presentation in his· own person of his translation of the New Testament to the King of Persia. The cause was a fever which lasted nearly two months. Sir Gore Ouseley, however, promised that he would present it at Court. His promise he duly fulfilled, and the king, on receiving it, publicly expressed his approval of the work. Sir Gore Ouseley also carried 1he manuscript to St. Petersburg, where he superintended the printing of it and the putting of it into circulation. The ambassador and his wife tendedy nursed Mr. Martyn during the whole of this illness.

After recovering from the fever he set out from Tabriz with the intention of returning to England. He turned his horse's head toward Constantinople, distant about 1300 miles-a city he was destined not to reach. He and his attendants journeyed on from village to village, crossing the river Araxes, and having Mount Ararat in view; a hoary mountain, he describes it, rising so high above the rest that they sunk into nothin~; it was truly sublime. His remarks on seeing this ancient mountain were that Noah had here " landed in a ncw world; so may I, safe in Christ, outride the storms of life, and land at last on one of the everlasting hills. "

At Erivan he was kindly receivl'ld by the governor, who accorded him a private interdew. Next day he again proceeded. At Ech Miazin, or Three Churches, he visited a large Armenian church, and encouraged oue of the ecclesiastics, named Serope, in whom he thought he saw promise of some reforming, useful Christian work. The clergy of this church received him most cordially; he stayed with them a few days, and left them with sentiments of brotherly regard.

On September 17th he left Ech Miazin and resumed his journey toward Europe. His party crossed the Araxes four times. Ascending the tableland they had a view of Russian territory; at once they saw Persia, Russia, and Turkey. They journeyed on, and on the 21st he rode into the eity of Kars. Next day they resumed the march, and passed close to the country of the Kurds; then onward to Erzeroum. Travelling on, they came to Chiflick, where he was attacked again by ague and fever, and these let him know how weak he was. Next day they came to Sherean, and thence traveIled all the rest of the day and all night; it rained most of the time; the ague returned, and he could get nowhere to lie down, for, he writes, "Hassan had no mercy." After sleeping three or four hours, Hassan once more hurried him onward till night came on, when Mr. Martyn got off his horse, telling Hassan he neither conld nor wonld go any farther. Seeing a light he made toward it, and got under shelter-a stable-room. Here the fever increased; he besou~ht them to put out the fire or to carry him out-of-doors, but they were deaf to his entreaties; so be put his head in among the luggage and lodged it on the damp ground and slept. Next morning the merciless Hassan hurried him off. Next night the ague and fever returned, and he could not sleep.

The last entry in his journal is that of next day, Oetober 6th: "No horses being obtainable, I had an unexpected repose. I sat in the orchard and thought with sweet comfort and peace of my God, in solitude my company, my friend and comforter. Oh, when shall time give place to eternity ~ when shall appear that new heaven and new earth wherein dwelleth righteousness ~ There-there shall in nowise enter in anything th'lt defileth, none of that wickedness that has made men worse than wild beasts; none of those corruptions that add still more to the miseries of mortality shall be seen or heard of any more. "

On October 16th, at Tocat, he died, as Sargent, his sympathetic biographer, writes, " either falling a sacrifice to the plague which then raged there, or sinking under that disorder which when he penned his last words had 110 greatly reduced him, he surrendered his soul into the hands of his Redeemer. " He had riot completed his thirty-second year.

A man of the highest talents, his mathematical and linguistic attainments leaving him almost without a rival, he laid himself a willing sacrifice on the Lord's altar. "The symmetry of his stature in Christ is as surprising as its height." "All the dignity to which he aspired was to be their servant, among whom he labored for Jesus' sake."

Even before he left England, 80 thoroughly was his conversation in heaven. that, to use his own words, "his soul lcnged for the eternal world; and he could see nothing on earth for which he would wish to live another hour." "Blessed be God, I feel myself to be His minis~er. I wish for no service but the service of God in laboring for souls on earth and to do Hig will in heaven." "I do not wish for any heaven upon earth besides that of preaching the precious Gospel of Jesus Christ to immortal souls." Even when laboring at the great work of translating the Bible into the languages of India, he writes, "Oh, my soul, be not deceived; thy chief work upon earth is to obtain sanctification and to walk with God."

The Greek text upon the title-page of Martyn's memoir is a true epitome of his life and work: "For My sake thou hast labored, and thou hast not fainted" (Rev. 2 : 3).

THE DEPARTURE OF CHARLES HADDON SPURGEON

THE DEPARTURE OF CHARLES HADDON SPURGEON.- PART II.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

When, a little beforp- midnight, January 31st, this devoted man of God passed into the heavenly rest, not only did the Church lose the great- est Gospel preacher of this century and the greatest organizer since John Wesley, but the world lost one of its greatest missionaries. No lUan could love Christ as he did with intense personal love, and love the Gospel of salvation as he did with unquestioning confidence, and love souls as he did without distinction of class or caste, without being in the grandest sense a world-wide missionary. He trained his people to pray and live and give for Christ ; he trained well on to a thousand students, and then sent them into fields far and near, and they are scattered ovel" the globe. He preached Rermons at once so full of the Gospel and so simple of comprehension that they have gone every week to the bounds of the habitable globe, and have been translated into twenty different tongues, from Danish to Arabic, and Spanish to Syriac. No doubt 50,000,000 readers have been reached by them, and in many a chtLlet of Switzerland, a jungle of India, in the Aus- tralian bush, and in the hamlets of our own great Vest, they have been read in humble houses of "ssembly where as yet no preacher has been secured. During his life he preached to not less than an aggregate of 12, )O,OQO, and gathered directly 12,000 converts besides all that went into other churches, but had found salvation while hearing him. He has sent forth 37 volumes of sermons through as many years, each sermon pub- lished at a penny. He has sent forth 27 volumes of the "Sword and Trowel, " besides all the hundred other books and tracts, large and small, on the greatest variety of subjects-the" Treasury of David" alone reach- ing ao issue of ] 25,000, and a probable circulation, as to its readers, of twice that number. All this is but a small part of the marvellous labors of this wondrously useful and consecrated man.

One must live in the atmosphere of this great church as I have done for many months to understand Spurgeon j what he was and still is in his undying influence this monumental church shows. It is called a Baptist Church, but that is not its name; it is the" Baptized Church of Jesus Christ." Mr. Spurgeon aimed, without being trammelled by tradition or denomination, to build up one church on purely New Testament princi- pIes; and I am clear in pronouncing it the purest approach to what seems tlo me a primitive apostolic church in simplicity of faith, worship, ordi- nances, and work. It is a Baptist Church in this, that it emphasizes be- lievers' baptism by immersion, and resists infant sprinkling as tending to . " baptismal regeneration;" it is Congregational in that it is not affiliated with any outside body except in fraternal bonds-advisory, not compulsory -and that it emphasizes the autonomy and autocracy of the individual, independent Church; it is Methodist in zeal, fervor, aggressive activity, and even in the audible responses to prayer and to Gospel preaching; but it is Preshyterian in this, that it makes the bench of elders the ruling court of authority and discipline. It may be questioned whether it be not the purest sp€('imen of a Presbyterian Church in its essential polity. Mr. Spurgeon held that there is no authority for distingnishing the minister and elder save as to functions-that the word presbyter, elder, bishop mean one and the same office in different aspects. And hence, to be an elder in the Metropolitan Tabernacle carries authority to reach and preach and administer sacraments, as well as to rule; it is only a question of gifts and their exercise. If an elder who rules well is found to develop gifts for public preaching, he goes into the pulpit without any re-ordination. And so a deacon, though, like Philip and Stephen, chosen to serve tables and attend to temporalities, if he manifest the preaching gift he goes down into " Samaria," like Philip, and preaches and baptizes, and oftentimes" much people is added unto the Lord. " Never have I found a single church anywhere that seemed to me to copy as nearly at! possible the model in the Acts of the Apostles on the whole. Certainly that was Mr. Spurgeon's aim, and in this six thousand church-members followed his lead. He dared to stand alone and throw open his Lord's table to all his Lord's followers, by whatever name known. And, according as he read the New Testament, he sought to embody in this greatest Christian Church the principles and practices there laid down. Certainly whatever else be said, his plan has worked weil for forty years, gathered the largest single congregation in Christendom, developed a myriad form of Christian activity, and realized that difficult ideal of the apostolic age-for here again the" Lord adds daily to the Church such as are saved," and has done it for thirty years.

Nothing was more remarkable about dear Spurgeon than his catholicity, not only as a disciple, but filst of all as a man. I mean that he was the man of all men. lie despised aristocracy, whether in State or Church. He never wore a glove, for he believed it was a non-conductor. His open hand and open heart were for all men. Whether you were a hod-carrier or a duke made no difference; your greeting was equally cordial and complete. You were set at your ease at once. He hated only shams, and they were always frigidly repelled. This whole city and land are full of his alms-deeds and good works. He gave money as he gave himself, without stint; hundreds of pounds in this direction for a new mission hall or chapel; a half crown to a poor widow; an autograph letter to help some poor brother in an enterprise where Spurgeon's name was worth more than anybody else's money; how grandly, quietly, lavishly and yet prayerfully he gave, until out of his large income from pulpit work and press work he had scarce enough at times to pay his doctor's bill! What will those students in the pastor's college do now that their greatest benefactor no longer points them to the promises of God, and, like Wesley, surrounds them with helpful II five pound" expository " notes" ~ Such a universal be-

ARE MISSION CONVERTS A FAILURE?

reavement and deep-felt grief this century has not before seen. On Tuesday, after the body arrived from Mentone, I counted 150 people a minute passing down the two aisles of entrance past the bier; and as that procession moved steadily from 7 A.M. to 7 P.M., it is estimated that from 75,000 to 121>,000 in all passed through the church on that day. And when the procession moved to Norwood, for miles along the route tho bystanders stood on each side of the street from three to five deep, and shoulder to shoulder. To say that a quarter miLion people lined the route would be to uuderstate. All traffic had to stop wherever that procession passed. At the Stockwell Orphanage a temporary platform was built for his dear fatherless ones to see the great father's ashes borne by, and they tried to sing a funeral hymn as the hearse moved past, but they broke down in tears, and the weeping was more eloquent than the singing could have been. It was a day, a week, a fortnight never to be forgotten; from the Monday morning, when the cablegram from across the Channel brought the tidings of his death, until the afternoon of the eleventh day following, unceasing memorial services were held; and even on the Sabbath following the funeral. Yes, the giant cedar of Lebanon has fallen, and the sound of its downfall echoes round the world, while the crash of its fall shakes a nation. What a vast vacancy in the forest ! how far these great roots reached-to what distances and to what depths! How much was bound up in that one life for good to all mankind!

Mr. Spurgeon's contribution to the pu~ity of the Church's doctrine, the simplicity of its faith, the energy of its work, cannot now be measured. John Wesley's posthumous work was far greater than anything he accomplished while he lived. and it still goes on.

Thankful are we that Rev. James A. Spurgeon, who was to his brother all and more than Jonathan was to David, still lives to guide the works they jointly did. But Charles H. Spurgeon must ever be put among the truest miSllionaries of all ages.

ARE MISSION CONVERTS A FAILURE ?-PART II.

BY REV. ARCHIBALD TURNBULL, B. D., DARJEELING.

We have heard the testimony (1) of Sir William Muir; (2) of the Duke of Buckingham and Chandos. Hear now (3) that of Sir Richard Temple, G.C.S.I. (formerly Governor of Bombay) : "These Christian communities are now becoming so extensive and widespread that an estimate of their character and conduct may be formed with confidence. On that subject I never heard but one opinion from magistrates, civil officers, and independent observers-namely, this: that these people are wellbehaved, law-abiding, free from crime, temperate, harmless; that they are more regular in sending their children to school than their neighbors-a very important point; that they are amenable to the advice of their pastors and attent-ive to religious ministrations; that they never cause scandals to arise, never apostatize, never compromise themselves with idolatrous practices, and yet never engage in feuds or even disputes with their heathen neighbors. As for their inner life, let any person who is acquainted with the practical ethics of Hinduism-not as gathered from sacred writings accessible only to the learned, but as displayed in the conduct of public worship and the effect of private example-contrast all that with the pure helief and the virtuous instruction under which they now live. He will then find it impossible to doubt the cnormouseffect, morally and spiritually, produced by Christianity on their minds and hearts. The conduct of the native Christian communities, now reckoning about hal£ a million souls, is good, and worthy of the faith which they profess.' , As to missionary testimony, Vaughan's standard work, "The Trident, the Crescent, and the Cross," remarks that the great body of native Christian~ ill India need not shrink from comparison with the main body of their brethren at home. They are not eminent in holiness, nor are they hypocrites. Only a few have been bIought in by deep spiritual yearnings j but there has been a decided and deciding conviction of the superiority of the Gospel. Pity and help in the time of famine, as exhibited by the Christians, over against the hard-hearted indifference of Mohammedanism and Hinduism, brought many in. This motive, though not high, was natural and true. Many, beginning with this external apprehension of the superiority of Chril'otianity, have gone rapidly up to a high plane of Christian living. " If deep repentance, earnest faith, and burning love j if complete selfsacrifice, if a cheerful surrender of all that men hold dear in life, if a fearless confession of Christ at any cost. be marks of genuine conversion, then has the Church of India multitudes of confes~ors within her pale distinguished by these marks."

The Indi~n Witness, of Calcutta, the most widely circulated religious paper in India, predicts that the Christians, though mostly of the lower castes, will, by their rapid development of character and intelligence, soon wrest from the Brahmans their social pre-eminence.

The Darjeeling Mission abundantly confirms these judgments. "By whatever practical standard judged, these converts are on the whole an eminently creiitable flock. Knowing of their past and present justifies unhesitating confidence in their future. Not only is their outward propriety unfailingly guaranteed by the strict discipline enforced by the monthly Panchayat (church court), a discipline which would seriously decimate the home churches, but proofs also of their inward sincerity-which is all that anyone needs be concerned about-are to be found in almost every page of the mission's annual reports. If the inevitable cross of baptism and dil!- cipleship, involving not unfrequently the loss of all the natural man counts dear, and involving always the surrender of cherished evil habits-if favorable comparison with the best churches of Christendom, in respect of quotable instances of pious lives and pious deaths, the proportion of enrolled

A VISIT TO RAJPUTANA

communicants and active Christian workers' (paid and unpaid) attendance on ordinances, zeal for education, Christian liberality, mutual benevolence, freedom from vice and crime-if all this is any test of sincerity they are pre-eminently sincere, and we may rest rea,;onably satisfied regarding them."

Nevertheless, the Christians of India are ethically far behind the stllndard of the New Testament. Mr. Turnbull quotes Dr. Pierson's remllrkR IIbout the low standard of home Christianity tried by this test, and the impossibility of condemning missions in India without condemning the missions that brought in our own forefathers, whose fruits have been 80 long in coming even to their present approximate ripeness. And through what struggles and scandals missions had to make their way in the apostolic Church! Nay; although in the apostles themselves was shut up, as in seed, the regenerate world, yet in them, before Pentecost, we find pride, jealousy, revenge>, covetousness, self-seeking, contention, worldliness, cowardice, despair, carnal ambitions. And though the baptism of the Spirit cleansed them from most of this, it left relics enough of narrowness, precipitancy, opposition of feeling to justify Paul's acknowledgment: "We have this treasure in earthen vessels."

The Lord Jesus Christ has had to work through imperfect instruments, and on exceedingly imperfect material from the first, and will find imperfection in both to the last. Yet in the final account Wisdom will be justified of all her children.

A VISIT TO RAJPUTANA.

BY THE HON. DUNCAN MCLAREN, EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND.

[The Hon Duncan McLaren, of Edinburgh, who, with his gifted wife, put the beautiful home at St. Oswald's at my disposal in my missionary tour i.n 1889-90 with lavish hospitality and generosity, has been visiting India at his own cost, that with hill wife he may look personally into the mission work of this and other Oriental lands. From his recent letter we gladly print copious and helpful extracts.-A. T. P.] The district Rajputana, north of the Bombay Presidency and south of the Punjab, consists of nineteen States-~ighteen ruled by native princes, and one, Ajmere-Merwara, British territory. The total area of Rajputana is about 130,000 square miles, and its population over ten millions. The Rajputs-" sons of kings"-the ruling race, but only a small proportion of the population, are warriors by profession; they hunt, and are excellent horsemen. They scorn trade or agriculture, and, lacking both the intellectual acumen of the Brahmans and the business skill of the Bunyas, are better fitted to fight or hunt than to govern. The system of government is akin to feudalism. The land belongs to the Maharajah, or to one of the Thakurs or Nobles, each of whom has his own band of retainers, who acknowledge his authority, etc. The supreme authority in each State is the Maharajah, who has his Council of Nobles, his Ministers of State, and executive and judicial officers. The mission work is conducted with great vigor and encouraging success in Surat, Anand, .Ahmedabad, and other towns, by the Presbyterian Church of Ireland.

Jodhpur, in Rajputana, is the capital of the State of Jodhpur or Marwar, founded four hundred and fifty years since. The most conspicuous object is the fort. When the foundations of the fort were laid, a man was interred alive as an auspicious omen. In acknowledgment of his sacrifice, land was bestowed on his descendants, who are also exempted from forced labor. The ancient capital of lfarwar, which means the region of death, and is almost destitute of vegetation, was Mandore, five miles to the north. The palace and other buildings are now in ruins, but many fine cenotaphs, erected by the Maharajahs, commemorate their predecessors and their Ranis, whose ashes are worshipped for two or three generations. Here also is a Hall of Herves, containing large figures of the various Hindu g?ds. The present Maharajah, ably supported by his Prime Minister, Sir Pratab Singh, has done a great deal for the good of the Statc. The heavy debt of ten years ago is almost entirely paid off. Roads have been formed, a railway constructed, and many beneficial changes introduced. One of the chief sources of revenue is salt; a small sum is derived from licenses, but these have been greatly reduced in number j two years ago 883 lieenRes were granted j last year only 674. I witnessed a meeting of the Municipal Council, held out of doors. The town clerks squatted in the centre, and benches were placed round for the members j but half the councillors were on their feet, doing their best to interrupt the member who was speaking with a vehemence and noise worthy of the most up_ roarious town councillors at home. The Marwaris are keen traders, found in all parts of India, making money as merchants, usurers, and pawnbrokers. The United Presbyterian Church opened a medical mission in Jodhpur seven years since. At first neither the mission nor missionary was looked on with friendly eyes, but now by all castes he is welcomed. A house has been rented for a hospital, and a small Christian community gathered. Could a medical lady missionary be obtained, there would be an ample field of labor open to her.

Udaipur is the capital of Meywar or Udaipur, which may be called the premier Rajput State. rhe Maharana, as he is styled, takes precedence of the Maharajahs of the other States when assembled in Durbar, and claims to belong to the oldest reigning family in the world save one, his ancestors having sat OR the throne of Meywar for thirteen hundred years in an unbroken line of seventy-six generations. Udaipur is beautifully situated, surrounded by lofty mountains. The paillce in dazzling whiteness stands out prominently, its walls skirted by a lovely lake with islands. On two islands in Lake Pechola are royal residences. During the Mutiny the Maharana mstructed the late Rao Bedla to take a detachment of soldiers and convey the British women and children from Neemuch to his capital. where, on one of these islands-Jagmander-they remained under his protection till the Mutiny was at an end. For his services the Rao Bedla was presented by Queen Victoria with a jewel'ed sword. The palaces on the two islands are built of marble, exquisitely carved. A feudal council of sixteen Haos, or Dukes, presided over by the Rao of Bedla, has a voice in the government, but there is no representative of the people. The revenue is mostly derived from the land and from customs. Hinduism, the most orthodox and bigoted, prevails. In the large public garden a museum and library has been erected, of which Shyamal Dasji, the poetlaureate and national historian, is curator. He has been many years writing a history of Udaipur, which is not likely soon to be finished. In the garden a statue of Queen Victoria has been placed, which the natives look upon as a new deity, and worship as the goddesil of power! A medical mission has been established for several years; a model hospital erected, admirably adapted and well equipped; upward of 44,000 patients were treated last year, and every patient has an opportunity of hearing the Gospel. A church hal! been built for the native congregation; an Anglovernacular and several vernacular schools opened for boys, and one for girls, well attended by the higher castes. Good work has also been done among the Bhils, an aboriginal race who live in thickets called pals, and are freebooters. Their chief, Lakhma, a sort of Rob Roy, has come under the influence of Dr. Shepherd, the United Presbyterian missionary. A home for Bhil boys has been opened, in which thirty are trained. Some find the restraints of civilization irksome, and escape to their native wilds, but many do well. One has commenced a school in his native pal; others, by the kindness of the Executive Engineer, Mr. Thomson, have been taken in the Raj workshops, where they are learning trades. When the mi~8ion­ ary first settled in udaipur strong opposition was manifested by the Pakha Hindus, hut many of these are now his firmest friends. Two former bitter opponents-one of them a Jain priest-told me how much they were indebted to the United Presbyterian Church for establishing a medical mission.

Jeypur is the best known native city in Rajputana, and is the capital of the State of the same name. The city was built on a regular plan by Ma~a­ rajah Jey Singh, a brave warrior and a distinguished man of science, his knowledge of astronomy being unsurpassed by any man then living. He built a large observatory in his own city, and others in Delhi and elsewhere, and corresponded with the ablest astronomers in Europe. Jeypur is a show city j its streets are wide and regular j the palace occupies one sixth of the entire area; the bouses are all of a deep pink; the public gardens. Ram-ni.,was, are tbe finest outside the Presidency capitals. The Hall of tbe Wind~, a part of the palace occupied by the Zenana, is described by Sir Edwin Arnold as " a vision of daring and dainty loveliness ;" tbern is a college, witb a large staff; a school of arts for technical jn~truction ; the Mayo Hospital, with accommodation for one hundred patients; and the Albert Museum. Jeypur takes credit for being the most enlightened and liberal State in Rajputana, but its much·talked-of enlightenment is largely mere veneer. Some of the so-caJled Conservative States have shown much more liberality to their Christian subjects and to missions. This was the first native State which missionaries entered, and yet, after twenty-five years' labor, we are unable to get a site for a church, whereas, in the ultra Conservative State of U uaipur, an excellent site was given as soon as asked. Again, several years ago money was raised to send a medical woman as missionary to Jeypur, but she still is denied entrance to the city, and had to go' elsewhere; in the Conservative city of Jodhpur, on the other hand, she would be welcomed. The Prime Minister, Balor Kantee Chundar Mukerji, is a Bengali; he professed great friendship to our mission, said he owed everything to Presbyterians, having been educated in Dr. Duff's schools, Calcutta. lie promised that a suitable site for a church should be found within a year. Our United Presbyterian Church has two missionaries, who organize schools, preach in the bazaars, visit the homes, and itinerate in the surrounding country. We have also two Zenana missionaries, who visit the Zenanas, teach the inmates to read, and give them Christian instruction. During the past year there have been a number of convelts. On the Snnday when I was there two women and one man were baptized, and several others are asking for baptism; but our missionaries are slow to administer the rite till they are assured by careful instruction and examination that thc candidates understand what they are doing, and are worthy of being admitted to membership.

In Ulwar the present Maharajah succeeded to the throne when a boy, and during his long minority affairs were administered by the British political agent. These minorities are often an advantage to native States. The agent has a free hand, and retrenchment and reform are the order of the day. During the minority of the Maharajah notable irnprovementll were made; a new bazaar was formed outside the wallR, which it was intended to line with peepul-trees; but the bunyas or merchants declared this would ruin them, as they would be forced to speak the truth and trade honestly, the peepul-tree being considered sacred.

". . . The peepul boughs Whisper men's doingA to the listening gods With wlitchfuIJelives."

The palace, a fine building, contains a library rich in rare Oriental manuscripts and illuminated scrolls. Mrs. McLaren obtained admission to the Royal Zenana, and had an interview with the Maharani. VITe have two missionaries laboring in Ulwar, a church, and several schools for boy" and girls. Zenana missionaries would here find a wide sphere. and were more ladies to offer there would be locations for them.

The United Presbyterian Church also carries on work in Kishargurgh and Kotah/ but the most of the mis~ion stations and converts are in Ajmere- Merwara. Ajmere is the centre of the Rajputana State Railway, and many men-Europeans, Eurasians, and Hindus-are employed in the offices and workshops. Native Christians, cast out by their caste fellows and not allowed to work with them, find employment in the railway. Beawar, where our pioneer missionary, Dr. Shoolbred, settled thirty-two years since, was built by Colonel Dickson, who did much for Rajputana, and whose statue was recently placed in the principal street. Four miles from Nasirabad is the Christian village of Ahapura, founded by the late brothers William and Gavin Martin after the great famine year. Here is a Christian girls' boarding-school, and recently a boys' boarding-school has been added. III all these mission work is carried on vigorously. Churches have been erected and converts fiJI them; hospitals and dispensaries opened, though those in Ajmere are quite inadequate for the wants of the mission. During last year upward of 40,000 cases have been treated in the men's dispensary, and 9000 in the women's; 1500 surgical operations have been performed, and 170 patients have been admitted to the hospital. All these have had their physical sufferings attended to, but have been pointed to Jesus Christ as the only Saviour from sin and comforter of weary, heavyladen souls. The medical missionary has been removed from Beawar in order to supply the clamant demands from native States. Work among the young has been very successful, so much so that in two stations the City High School has been amalgamated with the Boys' Mission School, and the entire direction of education placed in the hands of our missionaries. They also minister to the Union congregation which meets in Ajmere, and to the Presbyterian and English Dissenting soldiers in Nasirabad. Industrial work is also undertaken, a printing-press having been established in Ajmere, and carpenters' workshops in Beawar, which give employment to native Christians.

The dark shadow of famine is again overhanging a large part of Rajputana. In Ajmere-Merwara only one third of th~ usual amount of rain has fallen during the last year, the result being that what were formerly green pastures and waving fields of grain are now barren wastes. Grain and fodder are brought from other districts, but at enhanced prices; the cattle are in poor condition, and numbers have been driven away by their owners in search of better pasturage. The river beds are dry, and the tanks and wells rapidly emptying; so unless rain soon falls there will be great suffering when the hot season comes, and possibly pestilence. During the past three months 509,000 persons have emigrated from Marwar, and the human stream still flows. In Ajmere-Merwara relief works have been undertaken by Government, the men being set to make roads, raise embankments, etc", and the women to spin. In the end of December 19,000 laborers were thus employed, and 900, too old or weak for work, obtained gratuitous relief. A good deal of the labor of superintendence is thrown on the missionaries, already burdened.

It is impossible to sum up the result of thirty years' labor in seeking

PSEUDO-PHILANTHRoPY IN MISSIONS

to Christianize the people of Rajputa!Ia, as the larger portion of the benefits flowing can neither be seen nor known, but that Christian influence imd Christian ideas are permeating the minds ol the Hindus is admitted on all sides. One of the most notable marks of improvement is that the Rajputs have raised the age of marriage to' sixteen for boys and twelve for girls. On one of the last days of the year jnst closed the Kayotes or writers held a meeting in Jeypore, attended by delegates from various States, to consider the propriety of following the example of the Rajputs. In this and other ways there is reason to hope that Christianity is spreading, and, though slowly, yet surely, revolutionizing the faith and the customs of the most conservative people in India, the inhabitants of Rajputana.

PSEUDO-PHILANTHROPY IN MISSIONS.

BY REV. H. B. HULBUT.

I propound a paradox. The valleys and hill-sides of Korea are fairly groaning under their loads of rice, millet, and sesamum. For years there has not been such prospl'rity in the peninsula kingdom. The summer rains were so plentiful that not only was every rice field planted, but many were improvised for the occasion, and the rice crop will be heavier than for many a year. The common people live in affluent circumstances compared with the common classes in China just across the Yellow Sea. Mendicants are practically unknown. No other Eastern government is so free from debt; and yet I say there is a famine in Korea.

Is bread the one thing needful ~ Is physical comfort the 8ummum bonum? Is there nothing worth the having that we cannot see, and feel, and handle ~ If twelve hundred people were dying of ordinary famine each day in Korea the whole press of the world would lend its columns to the general commiseration, purses would fly open, and prayers would ascend from countless souls. But, as it happens, it is only a spiritual famine, and the twelve hundred people who die daily in this kingdom die decently in their beds-but without a hope beyond the grave. It is because the instinct of self-preservation is one of the most powerful of natural laws that danger to life and limb irresistibly attracts our attention and excites our sympathy. Is it true, or is it not, that we would read the account of a terrible railroad disaster with greater pain than w~ would read of the moral rottenness of anyone portion of our community 1 If it is true it is because we forget one or the other of two things: either the paramount importance of the soul or the fact that the unregenerate soul is as powerless in the presence of strong temptation as is the body in the presence of the tremendous physical power of a locomotive. In other words, we make a more startling and significant distinction between the safety and the danger of the body than between the safety and the danger of the soul. Is it trne or is it not that the municipal law, which makes it incumbent upon the authorities to hang out lanterns where the pavement has been torn up, has its counteIpart in a moral law which makes it incumbent upon us to set up warnings in the vicinity of spiritual pitfalls? Has the crime of which I am guilty when I fail to warn a man whom I see approaching a dynamite blast its counterpalt in a moral crime of which I am guilty when I see men passing me on the road to moral ruin without giving them a word of warning? Here is the dividing line between Christianity and what we may call pseudo-philan- thropy. The pseudo-philanthropist cares everything about good sanitation, good education, good ethics even, and he cares about Christianity just in so far as it ministers to these. He would rather see a man contented than to see him holy, if both together were impossible. He rates wheat-bread higher than the bread which comes down from heaven. The Christian cares everything about salvation and a holy life, remembering that to him who seeks first the kingdom of God and His righteousness" all thc&e things shall be adde'd." He would rather see a man's body starve than his soul, if both could not be fed. Christianity includes all true philanthropy; for the latter is the second part of that grand summing up of the commandments, " Thou shalt love the Lord thy God, . . . and thy neighbor as thyself." But it must be borne in mind that the part cannot include the whole, and that if true philanthropy, while presupposing, does not inclJlde Christianity, much less does this pseudo-philanthropy which exalts physical and mental culture above spiritual.

We can lay it down as a fixed rule that there is no true mission work, either home or foreign, either in the city or country, that -uses phYilical aid for any other purpose than as a stepping-stone to a higher form of aid. To feed a hungry man is not distinctively Christian unless there is the desire and the intention back of it to follow up that act by an attempt to put him in the way of getting that food of which, if a man eat, he shall never die. The true missionary spirit is that which looks first toward the soul, and whatever be the means through which it works, keeps its eye fixed upon that goal and is satillfied with no result that stops short of it. To take a man off the street and clothe him and find him employment and make him a respectable citizen is a dead failure from a true missionary standpoint unless there is the desire, the determination, and the prayer that by these means the environments of that soul may become more favorable to the work of the Holy Spirit upon it. It is a fair question to ask whether, in many cases, the missionary ought not to ignore for tho time being the physical difficulties under which men lie and work straight at their souls j for if Christ is for anybody He surely is for those who are weary and heavy laden, and He can help them out of their physical difficulties better than we can when once He has possession of their soul~. The man who receives aid ought to know and feel that that aid comes from the Heavenly Father, and that we are simply His almoners, and for this reason there often is danger in giving physical aid first and waiting until men are comparatively comfortable physically before pressing upon them their need of salvation.

That passage of Scripture, "It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter thll kingdom of heaven," is a concise statement of the general truth that ought always to be kept in mind by the mi8sionary-namely, that, other things being equal, the hardest men to make appreciate their need of salvation are those men who are in comfortable physical circnm~tances. How many of us who have ever been engaged in city mission work cannot remember how hard it often was after affording physical aid to turn the gratitude of the recipient from ourselves to God the Father? Hard? Nay, it is absolutely impossible unless his soul has been quickened by the Holy Spirit. It may be that it is through these very trials that God is leading that soul to Himself, and the too hasty proffer of physical aid may defeat the very object we have in view.

Again, the giving of temporal aid often seems to have the effect on the reci{>ient of the establishment of a claim upon him by which he shall feel under moral obligation to subscribe to any creed that the giver may subsequently propose, or give his assent to any religious belief that the giver may seem to favor j in which case, the person takes his religion at secondhand, and his faith is not so much in the final source of all strength as it is in the person who to his mind has established a moral claim on him. We believe in large and generous giving, in that munificence which findt! its culminating point in "giving his life for his friend j" but it must be discriminate and careful giving, and it must be giving for a purpose deeper than the mere satisfaction of physical wants, and in no case should it by any possibility stand in the way of the satisfaction of spiritual wants.

The evil results of indiscriminate giving are more painfully evident in the foreign mission field than at llOme. The reason is twofold : in the first place, the utter misery of want into which so many of the heathen have fallen appeals so strongly to the sympathy of the beholder that often his first thought is to relieve the physical misery j but however well this may speak for his heart, it must be indulged in with the utmost care j for, in the second place, the low moral plane of the heathen combined with the utmost poverty, often bordering upon semi.starvation, makes him willing to spend the months in trying to demonstrate his Christianity if there is a prospect beyond of physical help. In this respect there is little doubt that the plan adopted by the Roman Catholics is superior to tbat adopted by Protestant missions. Every Roman Catholic convert ia expected to be from the very start and all the time an active and willing giver. The need of this is especially great in heathen lands, where the mercenary spirit is so predominant. Another phase of this subject is the subjective effect of what we call pseudo. philanthropy. With what a spirit and with what thoughts uppermost in the mind ought people, who are not in a position to do much active missionary work themselves, to give? A moment's careful thought will show that in giving, whether it be a gift of money or of gar-

THE TRAINING OF MISSIONARIES

ments, or medicine, or time, there ought to be in it all a deep earnestness for souls. The pleasure and satisfaction of giving ought not to be that self-satisfaction that we feel when we have gotten through a piece of unpleasant work, nor ought it to be that dangerous self-commendation that is so often Dllstaken for religious feeling; but the joy should come in the thought that the gift is helping to wor'k out the plan God has to reach some soul or to strengthen some soul already Won. It is a very serious question whether the self-denial of giving to God ought to be done away with by accomplishing it in such a way that the giver shall feel that he has at least gotten back a part of the gift in some real commodity. A dollar given outright from the pure love of giving to God is, subjectively, of vastly more value than the dollar given at a church fair for some article that is worth a part of its value. To cover up the self·denial of giving by dressing it up in social form cannot fail to detract from the subjective value of that act. which is not saying that theRe forms of giving are bad, but that they are not the ideal giving, the giving that does the most good both to the giver and the receiver.

It is necessary to inspire people with the love of souls and the desire to reach souls in order to make their gifts of money and of time produce thc fruit which Providence intcnds theDi to produce. When young people work to produce garments and other necessary articles for use in the field there must underlie it a deep love for the cause-such a love as those women had for the Union when they went as nurses to the hospitals. There must be the heartfelt prayer that even as the body is clothed upon by the garment that is sent, so the soul may be clothed upon with the Spirit of God. "It is more blessed to give than to receive," and the blessedness of giving varies not so much with the amount given as with the spirit in which it is given. Whatever we give, let it have beneath it as a final and fundamental motive the salvation of souls.

THE TRAINING OF MISSIONARIES.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

It detracts from the pleasure with which we hear of the large number of men and women who volunteer for foreign mission service, to learn that so many of them ha,'e in no way been trained for it. Piety, zeal, and consecration are almost always possessed, and indeed are among the first requisite qualifications; Lut others are needed for efficient service, and are by no means common. It is found, even by those who have to examine candidates for foreign service, and who have more or less been trained in theological colleges of repute, that, however well equipped they are in theological, classical. and literary lore, they often have but imperfect knowledge of the scope and meaning of the Bible itself, yet less knowledge of the superstitions they volunteer to contend against, and little conception of what may be the best of the various methods adopted for the prosecution of their enterprise.

This is yet more true of those who are not trained in theological colleges, though often they have read much relative to the field of labor for which they offer themselves.

In almost all lands where missionaries labor the physical conditions of life, the religious opinions of the great mass of the people, their moral and social state, and the most efficient methods of conducting the missionary enterprise, differ so widely, not only from one another, but from those of Europe and North America, that some knowledge on these points-and the more the better-is essential to efficiency and success. Nevertheless, numbers who desire the office of a missionary have little consciousness of such need i and, stranger yet, many societies and associations which send out missionaries do little, and too often nothing whatever, to equip them for such noble, arduous, and difficult service.

I am not aware of any college or institution that gives a really adequate training to missionaries destined to labor even in the splendid though most difficult spheres where Islam, Buddhism, and Hinduism prevail. But honor is due to the very few institutions in England, America, Germany, and Switzerland which, to the best of their resources, do give a special though inadequate training for the mission field.

Since the greater number who now volunteer for service have had no such training, have no prospect of having it, and yet in many instances have the essential moral and spiritual qualifications for efficiency and success, I venture to indicate the lines in which some preparation may be made for service abroad by themselves, or under the guidance of some judicious and better-trained friends: 1. It might be thought unnecessary to press on any who desire to be teachers of Christianity the importance of a good knowledge of the Bible, its great truths and principles j but it is often affirmed, and with considerable evidence, that even students for toe ministry are not well read in it i still les8 are they familiar with its literature, and have read no single treatise, such as Paley's" Evidences," or any more recent work which proves it to be a divinely inspired book. Obviously such knowledge is essential to a missionary.

2. Missionaries go out not to die, but to live and work efficiently j and for this good health is essential. But the climate of every country where missionaries are placed is very different from our own, and most of them are prejudicial to the health of white men. The conditions of life are therefore different, and these conditions cannot be violated or neglected with impunity. Even things which to healthy persons seem trifles, and which the zealous are apt to regard as fads or pUDctilios, are important to health. The most suitable time of the year to settle in a foreign land, exposed to the sun's rays i the avoidance of malaria j suitable food, clothing, and habitation, are far more than questions of comfort or convenience, and inattention to them has brought the careers of hundreds of young missionaries to a premature close.

3. As much knowledge as possible should be obtained of the people among whom the missionary has to labor. The variety of temper, temperament, thought, sentiment among the races of mankind is far greater than is usually supposed; and, in addition to these distinctions, the moral and social state of almost all non-Christian races is very low, their distrust excessive, and their methods of observation and judgment very different from our own. Of all this young missionaries are usually profoundly ignorant, and therefore enter on the important and difficult task of converting those they do not understand, to whom they are prejudicial and contemptuous, and whom they do not know how to approach in a suitable manner. Preparation in these directions may save a young missionary from grave mistakes, perhaps from a bearing which is most injurious, not only to his own influence, but to the cause of Christ.

4. Quite as important is it that the missionary should enter on his great crusade with some definite conception of the superstition he wishes to overthrow. That it is heathenish, erroneous, and immoral is usually all he does know; but he is hardly likely to become an able missionary or a successful one unless he knows a great deal more.

Even African and Polynesian superstitions need to be understood; and each of the stupendous systems of the East 'require the closest study. It is in the East and during the years of active toil that this may best be accomplished; and so much is there to be learned, and so interesting is the study, that the ablest and oldest missionaries pursue it the most ardently; but a beginning should be made at home, and some book or books on the subject be carefully mastered.

Since much is now written and spoken in commendation of comparative religion, it is necessary to point out that, important and interesting as it is, that which the proApective missionary should aim at is a study for practical purposes of the particular superstition he is about to assail. May I also be allowed to point out that" comparative religion" as usually taught fails to deal adequately with the social and moral tendencies of various religions. It seeks mainly to show their common origin ; how far they agree, and in what they resemble each other; it emphasizes their philosophical aspects, but fails to take adequate account of their practical defectiveness in the national, moral, and social life. It is this which more than justifies the Christian war waged against all forms of heathenism, and its study is worthy of far more attention than it generally receives.

5. How best may the war with superstition be waged needs careful study.

Race characteristics should be considered. So should the very diverse attitude toward the gospel of African fetich worshippers, dogmatic Mohammedans} Hindu polytheists and theists, and Buddhist dreamers. So too there are the questions, long debated, and which each onc mU8t decide for himself. Is it best to attack error or present the truth 1 Is it best simply to preach the Go~pel, or to argue with all gainsayers 1 Should ridicule and satire be employed to bring heathenism into contempt 1 Though the lov- ing aspects of Christianity should rule, is there no place for threatening and denunciation? Preaching, teaching, writing-what is their relative importance in ~pheres so different as Ashanti. Madagascar, Constantinople, and the great cities of India, China, and Japan?

6. So a number of questions ask for consideration relative to the missionary's life and policy. Should he retain his country's mode of dress and living, or lLayc it ; and if so, }IOW far and why 1 Should the missionary receive a fixed income, a sustentation allowance, or whatever his fricnds mlly senu lli;ll ; or should he begin by attempting to support himself, or work up to this as an ideal; or are these open questions to be left to the judgments or circumstances of missionaries as well as to their relations to friends at home and the conditions of life in their spheres of labor'

7. And as these questions affect the missionary mainly in his relations to those who send him forth, so are there others of much importance to converts and native churches. When should converts be baptized-at once or not until duly instructed 1 Should they under any circumstances he supported by the mission ~ To what degree, and in what manner, should they be taught to support the mission? What converts should be encouraged to preach; how should they be trained; under what conditions ordained and made pastors of churches ~ What relations if any should native ministers and Christians sustain to the millsionary and to the society or friends at home 1 The earlier of these suggested topics have the more immediate claim on the attention of those who purpose to become missionaries j but all of them have their value and place in any course of preparatory !ltudies for a missionary vocation. Such a cour!e might well engage the attention of theological and medical students during the whole four or six years of their curriculum, and that not as subordinate to either theology, classics, literature, or medicine, as is now the case, for even the best-educated students who become missionaries have been trained precisely in the same manner as students for the ministry at home. But surely, however admirable such a training may be for borne work, a missionary student needs something more. The suggestions I have made are designed especially to assist such as have no collegiate advantages. It remains only to point out how best they may pursue their inquiries.

1. Private reading and research are probably the only means within their reach, but much may thus be gained by a wise selection and diligent study of books.

2. If any retired missionary can be consulted, especially if he has labored in any sphere resembling that to which the student is turning his attention, much may be learned even from a few brief interviews with him.

1892.1 THE ANGEL OF VICTORY

3. A well-read minister, especially if he be in sympathy with the mis- ~ionary enterprise, can, with little labor, give valuable hints as to methods of study and research, and the channels through which suitable books may be obtained. '

4. A missionary library should be consulted if there is one within reach, aud now happily such are being formed wherever there is an efficient young men's missionary band; and every missionary society should have one and put it freely at the disposal of all who exhibit any marked sym- pathy with the mi8sionary enterplise.

5. Something more i~ greatly required-a mission college on such a noble and Christian basis that it should be open to all societies and to every approved candidate for missionary service, and 80 wide in its range that, while offering a hrief trllining of a few months to some, it should offer the most compltte equipment to others, so as to fit them for the highest forms of learned and intellectual service. Even one such college in America and another in England would be of inestimable advantage to the missionary cause. When aad where will the wealth, the nobility of conception, and the love and liberality be found adequate to so Christlike a design 1 There is another form of training, even more important, to which each one should discipline himself if he would become" a workman needing not to be ashamed." Let everyone who wishes to become a missionary think deeply and often of the curse, the misfortune, and the sin that heathenism must be; of the injury it does to men, and the dishonor it does to God; of the desire which the glorified Saviour must have for the spread of His Gospel, and the conversion of the heathen; of the duty and honor of serv- ing, in however humble a manner, in a cause so glorious and Christlike, and of thc zeal, fidelity, and self-sacrifice of which so divine a cause is worthy.

THE ANGEL OF VICTORY.

BY MARY L. GATES, AMHERST, MASS.

" And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voioes in heaven, say· ing, The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of His Christ; and He shall reign forever and ever."-Rev. 11 : 15.

o great Seventh Angel, whose shall be the last Imperial age-voice-when long time is done- When wilt thou sound, in sudden, pealing tone, Thy deep, majestic, golden trumpet blast ~ When shall be heard in heaven, great voices plain Which say, " The kingdoms of this world are now Become the kingdoms of our Lord, and Thou, His Christ, forever and forever reign !"

When shall the mystery finish, and the hour Be come, when all shall serve the King of Love?

When living tides of splendor and of power Shall thrill the earth, as now they roll thro' heaven'

o Sonnd Victory's billst. sound triumph from above, great, last angel of the mighty Seven!

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

THE EAST INDIES.

f -The Macedonier, published at Leyden, Holland, by Dr. H. Dijkstra, draws a dismal picture of the hard-hearted and oppressive policy of the Dutch in Java. No wonder the Javanf!se entertain so implacable a hatred of the whites that a European missionary has little hope of making any impression on their minds. " The Javanese is viewed by the European as a thinj! with which he can deal at pleasure, and which exists solely for the behoof of the Europeans in order to furnish these with an easy, wealthy life, free of care." "The Javanese, if be has the misfortunl to live on land destined by the Government or by individuals for the growing of coffee, is required to plant a certain nnmber of coffee-trees, to tend them, to sell all the cofft'e growing on them for 15 florins a picol (125 Amsterdam pounds), while the same coffee brings a market price of 45.55 florins." " Does the Javanese even receive so much for his coffee that he can live 1 Hardly. Indeed, it iM not seldom the case that his coffee brings him in so little that in place of rice he has to live on leaves of trees and the like." " You note, in what a fashion of step-motherly indifference the Javanese are dealt with, and must not wonder that, knowing the Europeans to be intruders and domin}lering conquerors, they are filled with bitter hatred toward the Europeans, and have no belief in their good-will and no mind to their religion, but, on the contrary, long for the moment when they can chase out of the land everything that bears the name of ' white.''' "The Javanese hate the Europeans with a deadly hatred; they pant for their destruction j and the many conspiracies of later years, happily as yet by craft and force detected and suppressed, prove only too distinctly how the hands of the Javanese itch for the extermination of the white man."

-Mr. Kreemer, a missionary from Holland to the East Indies, writes in the Maandbericht (Monthly Intelligencer) of the Nederlandsche Zendelinggenoot8chap (Netherlands Missionary Society): "The work of its missions, with its few and scattered missionaries, remains a small and weak endeavor, where thousands of Christians that have come over here from Europe show that they have little or no heart of kindness for the population, and have merely come to make money." Things are bad enough in British India j but to judge from the representations of our Netherlands brethren, they must be a thousandfold worse in Dutch India.

-In the Madras Presidency the number of university graduates among the native Christians has risen 40 per cent, and has fallen among the Brahmins 8 per cent.

The percentage of regular attendants at school among the native Protestant Christians in the Presidency was: 1891-boys, 55 j girllil, 23 per cent j 1889-boys, 61 ; girls, 28 per cent. Among the Hindus the attendance (of boys only) is 5 per cent j among the Mohammedans, '1 per cent.

INDIA.

-'-The Rev. J. C. Ewing, of Lahore, writes: "I doubt if even Japan is moving away more rapidly from its old moorings thaD is India."-Spirit of Missions. -Through the efforts of Prince Amar Singh, a hospital for lepers is to be erected in Cashmere at a cost of 50,000 rupee!!. It will be under the care of Drs. Arthur and Ernest, of the Church Missionary Society.

– " Delhi is rich beyond most cities in stirring historical associations and archalological interest. . •. The city contains Mohammedans and Hindus in about equal proportion, but the dominating influence of the place is distinctly Mohammedan. The Hindus live in safety and pursue their gain, but they know their place is second, not first. Their chief shrines are not here j and there is nothing to call forth in them pride of race or passion of religion. But Delhi is the chief glory of Indian Islam. Tower and palace, mausoleum and mosque, stand in impressive evidence of a former ascendency and magnificence that have seldom been transcended in history, and which still sustain the pride of the race, though its strength is broken and its wealth dissipated. There were giants in those days. Small men could never have projected that tower of victory, the Kutab-Abinar, or the Pearl Mosque, so perfect in its pure 10veIineRs, and the Jama Abasjid ill beyond all rivalry the first Moslem temple in the world."-Harvest Field (Madras).

– " One of the mOllt interesting recollections of my wbole tour is connected with an evening that I spent with the brethre.n of ihe Cambridge Mission. It is coming to be pretty generally known that these missionaries dress and live just as most of their fellow-workers in this land do. They approve of self-denial and practise it j but they disapprove of asceticism and eschew it. . •. The leader of the band is Mr. Lefroy, by whom, some time ago, the bishopric of Chutia Nagpur was declined.• " He has been for several months conducting in Delhi a series of friendly discussions with one of the ,chief mOlllires of the place. The meetings are held once or twice a week, and generally for three hours at a time. At first they were held in a mosque j but as the attendance increased it was necessary to remove them elsewhere. The audiences hal'e grown stcadily until they have numbered 1000 persons j and when I was tbere there was no decline of interest. Subjects are arranged carefully beforeHand-subjects touching the points of controversy between ChriRtianityand Islam-and each speaker holds the platform for half an hour at a time. Mr. Lefroy has exceptional power in the use of Hindustani, and bas been received throughout with respect. He is happy in having as bis antagonist one who is also a friend. Oftentimes the interest of the meetings has reached the point of excitement, but there has been no breach of order nor, I believe, of courtesy." -Harvest Field.

-The late Bishop Caldwell, remarks the Allgemeine Missions Zeitschrijt, whose opinion was held 80 high, supported, moreover, by fiftythree year!! of missionary life. has given his judgment very distinctly that it was a calamitous step to withdraw European missionaries so largely from Tinnevelly, with its 96,000 Christians, and io leave the native clergy 80 much to tbemselves. He is certain that they have not the maturity of character requisite for tbis, and thinks that the European force in Tinnevelly ou~ht to be at once strengthened. Rome is disposed to keep its converts children too long j Protestantism seems to incline to a precipitate assumption that they are children no longer. The former fault results in stagnation j tbe latter might easily result in dissolution.

-The Zeitschrijt, referring to Pandita Ramabai's home for young Hindu widows in Bombay, remarks: "This institution, in tbe hope of rendering itself more attractive, is careful to declare itself religiously neutral. But it is very questionable whether it increases its influence in this way." And what intelligible motive has a Christian woman to act on such a policy' Life does not seem long enough for such endeavors to see whether something cannot be accomplished by writing in the water.

-Mrs. Lynn Linton, who has been writing against" wild women" in a way which, as The Ohristian (we think it is) well remarks, proves her to be herself one of the wildest, is bitterly contemptuous toward Zenana missionaries. She declares that these ladies want to teach the Hindu women personal independence, and to make them as restless and unruly as themselves. Now, having the happiness of being acquainted with some of these ladies, we can testify that a more ludicrously false description could not be given of them than as restless and unruly. And what a terrible leaven of revolt will be cast into the Zenanas by reading to their inmates the book which exhorts them " to love their husbands, to love their children, to be discreet, chaste, keepers at home, good, obedient to their own husbands !" It i~ true this book will be apt to inspire in the wretched lifelong prisoners of the!le gloomy abodes a sense of personal and inalienable human dignity, of which Hinduism utterly divests them. And for this a woman reviles women, who endeavor to give those that have little to cheer them on earth a belief that God's inalienable purposes of good to them cannot be defeated by the tyranny of men! But the secret of these termagant vituperations is soon found in her sneering denunciation of any attl'mpt to teach the Gospel to the Hindus as an " impertinence." A more bitter malignancy of hatred toward God and His Christ is not to be found in the world again than exists among certain of the educated women of England. Represent to them that anyone who holus a deep conviction has by that very fact the )ight and duty of endeavoring to diffuse it, as opportunity serves, and it would not make the slightest impression, except an impression of anger where the rights of Christianity are concerned. Anti-Christ is preparing in England some of his choicest vestals Rnd prophetesses, in hope of the day when the malignity of hatred may find the means of bursting forth into the malignity of persecution.

-Sir W. Plowden, M.P., has stated in the House of Commons that in the last ten years the House had not devoted fifteen hours in each session to the discussion of Indian affairs. And India is a country containing 285,000,000 British subjects!

– " I am inclined to think that few of our people realize what a terrible condition of poverty is that of the greater part of the two hundred and seventy millions of our fellow subjects in India. The average earnings of each inhabitant of these islands is £41 per annum j but the average earnings of an Indian subject of Her Majesty is £2 a year. While the average surplus of income of every individual in this country is £4 3s. 2td., in India it is represented by the miserable sum of 4;d."-Mr. CONYBEARE, M.P. (reported in India).

-Greece shows average individual earnings of £13 j Italy, £11 j Russia, £10 (approximately). India says: "Comparatively poor as Russia, Italy, Greece. and other countries may be, let it not be forgotten that such resources as they have are spent in the respective countries by the native inhabitants of these countries. That is not the case in India. Foreigners skim the cream off every pint of milk. and take some of the milk as well." – " , A whole nation, forming one sixth of the whole human race, and justly claiming to be one of the proudest races on earth, lives from year's end to year's end on scanty food, and that, too, while living under a Government which, making allowances for the imperfections inseparable from alien rule, is one of the best, the purest, and the noblest govemments the world ha8 ever seen. This makes the serioul!l magnitude of the industrial proulem which confronts us in India.' It does, indeed. What causes the yearly increasing fever deaths is the growing innutrition of the people and the consequent lowering of vitality, whereby an ague, instead of merely shaking a mao for a few days and then leaving him, now takes away his life. "-India.

THE UNITED KINGDOM.

– " To share the work of Christ is to share His trial and His temptation. His work is a warfare. It is the invasion of the kingdom of Satan by the kingdom of God, and it provokes still all the deadly enmity of Satan that it provoked at the first. The servant is as his Master, the disciple as his Lord. We must drink of His cup and be baptized with His baptism. The measure of His sufferings must be filled up in His body, which is the Church. And just 80 far as our work is identical with His will the nature of our trial be identical. Whatever weapon was chosen as most likely to wound the Captain of our salvation at any particular moment of His life or work is just the weapon that will be used against His Church at any l!!imiJar moment in her life or work; and ever the nobler the work the sorer the temptation. Ever the closer the disciple draws to his Lord, ever the nearer does the tempter draw to him. Ever the more the presence of the Lord fills His Church, the more does that presence attract the fierce and fiercer assaults of the enemy.

" And if RO, this missionary work of ours must have its special dangers and temptations. It is so entirely work for Christ, it is so truly work in the doing of which the Church grows manifestly Christlike, in the doing of which His presence is specially promised, that in it she must expect especial assaults of the tempter j in it she must need a double portion of the spirit of her Lord." -ARCHBISHOP MAGEE (when Dean of Cork), Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer.

-The Rev. Edward Hall Jackson, in the (Jeneml Baptist Magazine, says: "We gather and distribute the riches of the Gentiles to an extent which fully justifies Professor Freeman's magnificent description of Great Britain as the world's Venice, with all the oceans for its streets j the splendors of our nobles and merchant princes are not surpassed in any land under the sun, and yet the wretchedness that stretches through streets of city slums is hardly paralleled even in savage lands."

– " In several Presbyteries there have been gratifying advances toward larger co-operation with the Free Church. Interchange of pulpits and conferences on common work are the principal means proposed. Two Northern Presbyteries have invited the neighboring Free Church Presbyteries to take part in an ordination j and one of these-the Elgin Free Presbytery-held a pro re nata meeting in order to accept the invitation and appoint a meeting for the occasion of the ordination. Nor is this by any means the only instance of a reciprocal spirit in the Free Church. May the brotherhood of the churches be increasingly manifested!" (Missionary Record, U. P. C.) Perhaps even we may yet see realized Queen Victoria's anticipation of one triple, emancipated, and reunited Presbyterianism of Scotland.

"INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Protestant Missions in the Eighteenth served a disposition to discriminate in Century. many quarters. For instance, Dr. George Smith's If Life of Carey" was reviewed [EDITORIAL, J. T. G] as long ago as January, 1886, in the Church Missionary InteUigencer, and that It is not surprising tbat the promi. writer took exception to Dr. Smith's n,ence given to the Centennial of modern terminology, characterizing the Baptist missions as dating from William Carey, Missionary Society as If the first purely should awaken a spirit of defence of the English missionary society," calling at· honorable record of those missionaries tention to the fact that before that, both who, in the eighteenth century, antedat· the Society for the Propagation of the ed the movement inspired by Carey's Gospel and the Christian Knowledge .. Appeal." We observe that some Lu- Society embmced missionary operations theran periodicals specially, take excep· to the heathen within their purview; tion to the over-emphasis, as they deem had engaged in various schemes of evanit, being placed upon this year-1892- gelization in the colonies, and had for as the centennial of the beginning of some time been" holding the ropes for Protestant mission work among tbe Schwartz, his precursors and associates, heathen. The Lutheran Standard has and so been laying the foundations of more than once called attention to what genuine Christianity in Southern Init esteems injustice in this connection. dia. " Again, that writer said : " We do and says :… Nothing can be gained by not hold it to be an exact description exalting the progress of one century at that' Carey projected the first organizathe cost of lowering the honest achieve· tion which England had seen for misments of another." We have doubt if sions to all the human race outside of there is, with any writers, a disposition Christendom.' . ., The statement reo to undervalue the labors of the brethren quires explanations and qualifications who stood in the relation to the Carey to make it strictly accurate. Again, it date, that John Huss and others did t.o may be that Carey was the first Englishthe times of Luther in being" Reformers man who preached the Gospel in North before the Reformation." At the time India, but it should be noted that he of the Lutheran Four Hundredth Cen- was not the first Englishman who tennial, the Protestant world did not preached the Gospel in India." In lower the record nor dim the glory, of early times even the East India Comthose pre·Reformation times, by the ab- pany demanded that its chaplains sorbing attention devoted to the :great should learn the native languages that reformer himself and his times. Nor they might preach to the" Gentoos ;" do we think observance of the Carey and fifteen years before Carey was born, Centennial will have any differont effect Leeke was recognized as "the Gaius on the facts of the Danish missionary of the Danish missionaries;" and history, luminous with such names as Sh1l1ze says, "he made the work of ZiAgenbalg and Schwartz, nor do any the conversion of the heathen his degrave injustice to the memory of Eliot light; his name will remain a bleB.sing and Brainerd. Plainly 1792 was not the as long as Madras stands." Dr. Sherbeginning of the modern mission; hut ring says: " On reaching Calcutta, Carey after all due acknowledgment is made found the mission of Kiernander alto the earliest pioneers of missionary ready in existence. This had been history, it is an epochal date. begun in Madras in 1758." We take it that Dr. Sherring means it of Calcutta Thpre is need for carefulness in the use of phraseology; but we have ob. alone when he says, that from 1767-76 missions established from one hundred the. large number of 495 conversions to one hundred and sixty years IIgO, if were recognized by Kiernander. The originally sound and true, would in the seeds of Protestant missions in North- present day be the largest and most ern India were, he says, sown by him, flourishing of all the missions of India.

and he baptized hundreds of converts. But what do we actllBlly find? Instead Kiemander joined the mission of the of thousands of converts which the Christian Knowledge Society in 1740. Tranquebar Mission possessed for many We have put thus prominent the Eng- years in the last century, there were, in lish missions, because the relation of 1850, only 717 Christians, and twenty the Danish missionaries to this work is a years later, only 771. Again, Tanjore, hearthstone tale. Dr. Sherring begins the principal scene of Schwartz's labors, his" History of Protestant Missions in contained, in ]850, 1570 Christians. In India," saying, " Among Protestant na· the same year Trichinopoly had 638; tions the Danes have the hon<!r of first Cuddalore, 325; lind Madras probably conceiving the idea of conveying the not more than a thousand."

Gospel to the races of India. " He c!llis He says, in conclusion, that, "had it attention, however, to the fact that they not been for modern efforts by this time had been "upward of eighty years in little would have been seen of the great Tranquebar before they took any steps results of former times." He explains for the evangelization of the natives." this failure by a mistaken attitude of He says: " At the time of the death of those noble brethren toward the terrible Ziegenbalg, in 1719, three hundred and caste system of India. But we learn by fifty-five converts, and a numerous the mistakes of pioneers as well as by body of catechumens mourned over his their successes; and failures are often loss." more instructive than their opposite.

The Lutheran Standard says: "In We would not disturb a fragment of the 1751, under the faithful labors of Fred- chaplet which has been placed on the erick Christian Schwartz, 400 persons, brow of these "Reformers before the adults and youth, were added to the Reformation" in India. None shall Church by baptism … and so great outstrip us in our admiration for the was his success at Trichinopoly that a heroism and Christian faith of Schwartz, church accommodating 2000 was erect- nor of Carey, and their compeers. But ed in 1766." we earnestly note that all Christians, to Now all this belongs in the category whatever inheritance of noble names of things that are of ,. good report," they may have fallen heir, can join in and yet it should not lessen our en. redating as pre·eminently the century thusiasm over the great epoch in mis- of foreign missions, this which closes sion history, which dates distinctly with the year of grace 1892. With the from William Carey's personal efforts fullest of charity each may leave other to to awaken the Church as a church to his own inclination, sure of this one the great obligation to evangelize the thing, that the spirit of unity abroad in world-the whole world. And bating our day will enable us all to ask, as the not one jot of reverence and admiration ChurcTt Missionary Gle.aner did in Janu· for the missionaries, nor of esteem for ary : the missions, that were founded in India " Will 1892 be fraught with as mighty in the eighteent!!. centnry, we have to missionary interests as 1792? Is there face a condition in the lack of perma- a William Carey somewhere, ready to nence in their resnlts. Dr. Sherring call us to fresh endeavor and holy en- may be taken as an unprejudiced his- terprise ? Is there for the Church of torian. He says: Christ a great awakening coming? Our .. How have they stood the test of hearts glow with wonder and adoration time? It might be fairly supposed that as we see what God has wrought in the past hundred years, but there are mill- that territory from Russia, with its ions of heathen still in darkness, and varied elements of wealth, was a genuine the mass of the professing Church is Yankee bargain. The pm chase was con- still steeped in apathy at home. . . . summated under Secretfty Seward in U we, individually and collectively, take 1868. The sum paid, or, in other words, Carey's two historic sentences, 'Expect the capital invested, was $7.200,000 in great things from God,' , Attempt great gold. The annual dividends gathered things for God,' and live them out, 1892 in by commerce to-day amount to the may see things far greater than any same sum as the original investment, seen liS yet. Catching the echo of Ex- and they are increasing every year, and pectation and Endeavor, let us go for- the United States Treasury itself has ward fearlessly but humbly in fne name drawn usurious interest from its invest- of the Lord. " ment. From this point of view, there- fore, the acquisition of Alaska was a good tiling for our country. Politically Alaska and Its Needs, and strategically it was also undeniably a wise stroke of statesmanship on the BY mSHoP H. T. BA.CHMAN, BETHLEHEM, part of the sagacious Seward.

PA.* But we must hasten to ask, Was it a good thing from the Christian's stand- Since my visit to that dreary region, point, either for the United States or Alaska, my sympathies for its peo- for the people of Alaska? That is an ple have been greatly enlarged. and entirely different inquiry; and the anwhenever I can say a helpful word in swer to it remains to be wrought out by their behalf it shall not remain un- our national sense of honor, iustice, and spoken. My charge to eMh one is this; truth. "Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do" -in the matter of helping on the work When we acquired Alaska we incurred of evangelization in Alaska-" do it great responsibilities: and woe be to with thy might." It is at the best little our land it we wrong the Esquimo enough that we can do, therefore let us be and the 'rhlinket as we have wronged all the more faithful in doing it well and the Negro and the Indian. I fear that fully. Last evening, when I called upon there is already only too much reason our visiting brother, Dr. Gracey, he put to say, No, it is nota good thing for the to me this large question, "Do you Esquimo and Indian of Alaska. think that the acquisition of Alaska by the United States was a good thing?" Under Russia and the Russian estaband this inquiry has started a train of lished Church the people have lived a sorry life indeed-filthy and beastly in thought that may be worth presenting their persons and habits, ignorant, dehere. graded, and superstitious in the ex- treme, you may look in vain for any The answer depends on the point of fruits of the labors (if you can call that view from which you regard the matter labor which consists in holding up a in question. My first answer is that it crucifix for men, women. children, and was a grand deal in a pecuniary sense babes to kiss, and muttering unintelligifor the United States. The purchase of ble prayers) of the well-paid and disso- [* It was our high privilege to worship with lute Greek priests who have frittered and speak to the Moravian brethren, at Bethle- away their' useless lives among them. hem, Pa., on the occasion of the anniversary of But are they faring any better now? I their Alaska Missionary Society. Bishop Bach- answer, Yes, with regard to a compara- man, of that Church, had but recently returned tively small number who have come from an official vIsit to Alaska, and favored the under the immediate and undisturbed audience with an admirable address, which at care of evangelical missionaries. Bethel our earnest solicitation he has revised for our is a grand testimony to the value of l8e, us an article. ;J. T. G.1 Christian missions in Alaska. Lomuck quimos? Niebuhr's assertion that an and Kowogalek, the native helpers whom uncivilized people has never derived I inducted into office, and two soore benefit from a civilized race is too sweep- other souls to whom this life has be- ing-the history of missions in our own oome a new thing, are monuments to and other churches is a standing protest the power of the Gospel; and other against the assertion. But there is missions are rejoioing in the same ex- strong ground for it, since civilized sav- periences. ages do demoralize and degrade unciv- But there is only a small beginning ilized heathen still further, so that their made in this line ; in regard to the great last state becomes worse than the first, mass of the 30,000 people of Alaska, the and they become more and more inac- annexation of their territory to the oessible to the gracious overtures of United States has not proved to be a Christianity. Need we wonder to find good thing as yet; on the contrary, the the abused and demoralized natives at complaints of missionaries, tttachers, Carmel, on the Nushagak, and at many and other Christians, become more bit- other places, turning away and spurning ter year by year as to the wrongs and the cup of salvation because it is pre- evils endured by the natives from Ameri- sented by a white hand?

can whalers, fishermen, traders, and Just now a bilI is before Congress miners. The Aleuts, Innuits, Thlinkets, (God forbid that it should pass!) to re- and other tribes composing the Esqui. scind the law prohibiting the import of mos and Indians of Alaska, are a com- liquor into Alaska. The plea is that it paratively harmless raoe. They are bar- cannot be enforced. What a plea to be barians but not savages. The Esqui- urged by the wise Congress of statesmen mos, particularly, are a nation of of the mighty United States of America!

children-little children. Credulous, Rather, should we say, what a conces- ignorant, and simple. hearted, they are sion to the still migbtier liquor league the ready victims of the stllPnger race of our rum-ruled land!

from the States. If they were not such, Dear friends, if the annexation of they would quickly revolt against the Alaska to our enlightened country is to injustioe and oppression under which be a benefit to the Creoles, Esquimos, they suffer, from the greed, lust, and and Indians of that dreary land, those lasciviousness of many of the whites who are the true children of light must that come among them; American com- do what their hands find to do with all meroe seizes upon their resouroes, and their might in order to make it such.

gives nothing in return for the treas- They must seize the opportunity that ures of furs, fish, and gold that it car- is still afforded to possess the land for ries off from that desolate land. A Christ. If all of you who hear the ap- revolution in Alaska would be far more peal will do what you can for the tem- justifiable than the revolution of '76, poral, moral, and spiritual well-being of for our wrongs then were mere trifles these thousands of perishing viotims of oompared to theirs; and they belong to man's inhumanity to man, before their a oountry that still professes to cherish hearts are hardened againEtt the white the Deolaration of Independence. The man's Gospel, verily our united labor story of ravage and rapine in Mexico '1ha11 not be in vain in the Lord.

and Peru by the blood.thirsty Spaniard ':n conclusion, I am glad to announoe is being re enacted to-day in Alaska by .nat from among seven volunteers, Americans! But if we as a people and Brother Edward Helmich, II student in our strong Government can defraud our theological seminary, has been ac- and wrong and slallghter the Indians of cepted as a new recruit for mission our temperate zone, shall we blame the work in Alaska, and two others will soon cowardly miscreants who go to the Arc- be appointed by our Executive Board to tics to rob and wrong the helpless Ea- constitute with him the new contingent to man the Gospel works on the mighty remonstrances of foreign Powers will Kuskoquim. JliIay the Lord of the har. vest, in answer to our cry, provide labor· be unavailing, cannot yet be deterers in His harvest who shall be men and women after His own heart, and true mined. The guarantee.. which were angels of mercy to the down.trodden, famishing children of Alaska! given in the Treaty of Berlin would A Crisis in Missions in Turkey. certainly authorize the interference of A gentleman, whose name we with. Great Britain and other Powers to pre· hold for prudential reaSODR, but who is recognized as one of the most eminent vent such a course. According to the authorities in the Turkish Empire con· cerning things political or religious, terms of· the • Capitulations' between writes to us from Constantinople, under date of February 16th, as follows: Turkeyand the United States, American •• The outlook for missionary work missionaries have for a series of years in this empire is just now very stormy. What the result will be of the restric. been protected in the exercise of their tive and prohibitory policy at present being inaugurated by the Turkish Gov· profession as preachers and teachers, ernment no one can foretell. There never has been a more serious crisis and it is not to be supposed that the in the history of missions in Turkey. The situation calls for great tact and United States Government will tolerate prudence upon the part of missionaries, and statesmanlike breadth of perception the placing of restrictions upon·the and promptness of action upon the part of all inlluential friends of religious lib· rights guaranteed by these 'Capitula. erty throughout evangelical Christen. dom. It is greatly to be desired that tions.' " the attention of such persons in high places should be drawn to this subject God has graciously endowed the mis· in time to avert the loss of all the con· cessions gained in the last fifty years to sionaries of the American Board in Turthe cause of religious freedom in the Turkish Empire." key with great sagacity as well as zeal, To those of our readers who are not and we may well pray that they may be aware of the facts which form the basis of this note of warning. we may say that guided in this emergency. Their record the Turkish Minister has notified the various embassies of Constantinople in the Turkish Empire is a part of the that hereafter the holding of schools in private houses will not be tolerated. hisotry of the American people, and their Any such regulation would strike a blow at educational work, pre·eminently that past achievement and prospective use· of the American Board. fulness in the interests of national edu· An exchange forcibly says: .. Whether the Turkish officials will seriously at· cation and the extension of the area of tempt to carry out this regulation, or whether, in case the attempt is made, religious lib61ty, well justify the special attention of our Government to the present emergency. J. T. G.

The Story of the South American Mis- sionary Society.

BY L. G. A. B., HUDSON, PROVINCE QUEBEC.

The first attempt to establish mis- sions in the south of South America was made by Captain Allan Gardiner in 1838. Being favorably received by the Patagonians, he returned to England, and tried to induce the Church Mis· sionary Society to send some of their agents to this, which seemed to him so good a field. They were, however, un· able to do this, and accordingly a dis· tinct society was formed in July, 1844, known as the Patagonian Missionary Society. Captain Gardiner and Mr. Hunt, a schoolmaster, were sent out as its first missionaries. A landing was effected in February, 1845, but after a m~nth's stay it was found that the attitude of the Patagonians was so un- scribed at the Annual Meeting of the friendly it was deemed wiser to leave. South American Missionary Society The friends at home were much dis· how. when commanding the Dido. he couraged; not so Captain Gardiner, called at Tierra del Fuego to ascertain who, however, advised the investment the fate of Allan Gardiner, and after of the funds of the society. Having scouring the beach with one hundred afterward received some money from men at a time, and on the point of giy- private sources he was again enabled to ing up the search, they discovered some sail from England with Mr. Williams, a writing on a rock directing them to medical missionary, Mr. Maidment, of Spaniard Harbor. They landed there the Church of England Young Men's and found the boat, the beach strewed Christian Association, and four Cornish with bones, and-what he should sailors. On leaving the ship which con never forget-the body of poor Allan veyed them from England, they took to Gardiner, which had lain there four their boats and made efforts to reach a months, but which, owing to the climate, spot which was, or had been, inhabited was untouched by decay. his counte- by an English-speaking Fuegian. On nance as composed all if he "ere asleep.

their way thither they landed and set up They gave him as solemn a funeral as· a tent among the natives, but owing to they could. with the rites of the Church the plundering habits and hostile atti- of England. On the rocks was painted tude of the people they had to re-em- a little hand, and a lozenge, in which bark. were the verses of Psalm 62 : 5-8 : " My Bad weather overtook them, crippled soul, wait thou only upon God; for my one of their boats, and destroyed the expectation is from Him," etc.

other. With their shattered boat they Among his last words written are the Bought the shelter of a retirAd bay. following: Here on a desert shore, with little pro- •• I am passing through the furnace, tection from the cold and rough weather, but, blessed be my heavenly Shepherd, they waited for a long time in the vain He is with me, and I shall not want.

hope of relief from passing ships, or He has kept me in perfect peace, and from their friends in England. The m, soul rests and waits only upon Him. '

arrangements made for succoring these All I pray for is, that I may pa- valiant pioneers of the Gospel had tiently await His good pleasure, whether miscarried. it be for life or for death, and that Here in Spaniard Harbor, on the coast whether I live or die, it may be for His of Tierra del Fuego, they lingered on. glory. I trust poor Fuega and South Their powder had been left on board America will not be abandoned. Mis- the ship which brought them out; sionary seed has been sown here, and their fishing-net was destroyed, and the the Gospel message oughtto follow. If scanty supply of provisions coming to I have a wish for the good of my fellow- an end after many months of extreme men, it is that the Tierra del Fuego Mis- privation, borne with heroic fortitude sion may be prosecuted with vigor. and and Christian patience. they one by one the work in South America commenced.

fell off by disease and starvation, until Grant, 0 Lord, that we may be instru- at last Cllptain Gardiner himself, with mental in commencing this great and his iron constitution, laid him down on blessed work; but shouldst Thou see that lonely shore to die. Both Mr. fit in Thy providence to hedge up our Williams and Captain Gardiner kept way, and that we should languish and journals, a portion of which was picked die here, I beseech Thee to raise up up by S. E. Davison in a sealing ship, others. and to send forth laborers into and the rest discovered by Captain this harvest."

Moreshead, R.N.• of H. M. S. Dido. The last words written in the diary In 1885 Admiral Moreshead de- were: .. September 5th, 1851.-Great and mar· the missionaries to attempt to establish vellous are tho loving.kindnesses of my a station in their island home. The gracious God unto me. He has pre· missionaries thought they knew th~ served me hitherto, and four days, al. danger, and were willing to brave it for though without food, without any feel. Christ's sake, thinking that the ferocity ings of hunger or thirst." of the natives had been overstated. Mr. Phillips was the leader, and he was In Captain Gardiner's papers he had fearlessly supported by Captain Fell, of sketched out a plan of a mission bear- the Allan Gardiner. The place selected ing the title of the South American was Woollya, in Navarin Island, where Mission, and having the threefold ob· they went ashore on November 1st. ject of supplying the spiritual wants of They took six days preparing their misour own fellow. countrymen, the Roman sion house. On Sunday, the 6th, they Catholics, and the heathen in South landed, and while engaged in Divine ser- America. vice, the natives surrounded the mis- sionaries and massacred the whole This was the origin and this was the party. Only the cook of the vessel, who plan of the South American Missionary had been left on board, escaped to tell Society. the tale.

n. The natives who had accompanied them, and were friendly, were yet far The tragic end of these first mission. too weak in principles to withstand aries, far from deterring missionary their own people. One young Fuegian, effort in this direction, only increased however, who had been at the mission it ; it taught them, however, a caution station at Keppel, was seen at the time which was well heeded. of the massacre to wring his hands in una~ailing distress. In 1853 the keel of a missionary schooner, the Allan Gardiner, of two This young man, Okokko, so earnestly hundred tons, was laid in Dartmouth implored to be taken back to Keppel in Harbor for the missionaries. In 1854 the ship which was sent in search of she sailed under the command of Parker the missionaries, that he prevailed over Snow, who, with his wife, were indefat· the scruples and hesitation of the capigable in the pioneering work. They tain. He and his wife thus became the settled a station at Keppel Island, one means of the surviving missionaries of the West Falklands, where natives progressing with their difficult task of from Tierra del Fuego might be brought acquiring the Fuegian language. It is and receive instruction. Two years not a little remarkable that the survivlater the Rev. G. Pakenham Despard, ors never flinched from their work, and together with the Rev. Allan Gardiner determined to persevere, remembering -the only son of the founder of the their Master's words: .. No man having mission-and others. went out to streng. put his hand to the plough and looking then the mission. A constant inter. back is fit for the kingdom of God." course was kept up between the Fuegian natives and the station at Keppel. For three years, however, no visit Much pains was taken to gain the was paid by any missionary to the coast conftdence of the natives; and Mr. of Tierra del Fuego. Despard, the superintendent of the mission, visited Tierra del Fuego and In 1862 Mr. Despard brought home remained for a month on the coast, the Allan Gardiner for repairs to Eng. bringing back with him three men, land, leaving Mr. Bridges in charge at their wives, and Rom.e younger lads as Keppel. In January, 1863, she again visitors. An attempt was made to im· returned to her work with the Rev. W. part to these a little religious element- H. Stirling as superintendent of the ary knowledge; and so friendly did they mission, who was greatly surprised and seem. that it was thought prudent for encouraged to find the progress made by Mr. Bridges in learning the unwrit- first missionary of the Church of Eng- ten language of the l!'uegian and reduc- land to New Guinea, died of fever in ing it to grammatical form; also at the the end of last December. He was of now acquired civilized English manners Scotch descent, but born and brought of the young Fuegian Okokko. up in England. He became a student As soon as possible intercourse was in St. Augustine's College, Canterbury, again resumed with Tierra del Fuego. with a view to missionary service. He Mr. Bridges astonished the natives by came to Australia and was ordained in his knowledge of their language, and 1878. After laboring for a time in they were also greatly pleased to see Queensland and New Sonth Wales he Okokko safe, evidently surmising that returned to England in company with he had atoned with his life for their the invalided Bishop of Newcastle. He conduct. The arrival of the Allan next volunteered to take charge of a Gardiner with a new missionary and a new mission of the Church of England new captain, both speaking peaceable in New Guinea. H~ had only begun words, perplexed them beyond measure. the work and had opened the way for When their visitors, instead of execut- others when he was called suddenly ing vengeance, spoke to them words of away, to the great regret of all who love, such a strange departure from knew him.

their own customs quite amazed The Rev. W. G. Lawes, of the Lon- them; and as lIr. Stirling· began to don Missionary Society. has returned to preach Christ unto them as the Resur- his sphere of labor in New Guinea with rection and the Life, their guilty con- the New Testament in the Motu lan- sciences were alarmed at the possible guage. It is the work of Mr. Lawes and future appearance of Captain Fell and his fellow.missionary, Mr. Chalmers, Mr. Phillips; but they were very much and others, and was printed in London composed when gradually they under· by the British and Foreign Bible Soci- stood that Christ Jesus came into the ety under Mr. Lawes's superintendence.

world to save men's lives and not to Mr. Lawes addressed many meetings destroy. throughout England and some in Au- Thus was confidence again estab- stralia.

lished, and the work from this time The Rev. V. Lawes, from Niwe, or gradually progressed. Savage Island, where the natives are When Mr. Charl!ls Darwin visited the now all Christian, has been visiting islands in 1851 as a naturalist in the Australia.

Beagle, he denounced the natives·" as The Federal Presbyterian Mission being savages without one single ele- to the Aborigines in Northern Australia ment of elevation or civilization," and has been commenced on the Batavia •• as incapable of progress." In January, River, situated on the east side of the 1870, he wrote: .. The success of the Gulf of Carpentaria. The missionaries, Tierra del Fuego Mission is most won- Messrs. Ward and Hey, have got their derful, and charms me, as I always houses erected. The Queensland Gov- prophesied utter failure." ernment has afforded material help.

Thus the grace of God has overcome' The Rev. J. D. Laudels and Rev. J.

all obstacles. Tierra. del Fuego sits to- H. Lawrie, of the· New Hebrides Mis- day .. clothl'd and in its right mind." sion, are visiting New South Wales.

Mr. Laudels went four years ago to the heathen Island of Malo. He has gath- New Guinea.-We are indebted to ered converts. Mr. Lawrie minillters the Rev. R. Steel, D.D., of Sydney, te the Christian natives of Aneityum. Australia, for the following information: The Rev. Messrs. Leggatt and Morton, from Mallicollo, are visiting Victoria.

The Rev, A. A. Maclaren, B.A., the The Rev. J. G. Paton, D.D., continues to visit congregations in the colonies in may not invade our corner. So far as the interest of the miasion. we depend npon the landlord for sup. plies he may treat us to a dinner of Bitlis, Turkey.-The Rev. R. M. sauerkraut soup, with a few lentils in the Cole, of the American Board of Mis· bottom for filling. the mixture giving sions in Turkey, says: evidence of a little such butter as we might better not ask about for con- •• Away off in the darkness of Asia we science' sake. They also bring us some sometimes turn back on memory's page of their poor Kourdish bread, about as to the delightful sojourn we passed in dark and poor as their inferior barley our native land after an absence of could make it. twenty-three yeara, the last thirteen of which was continuous, without once .. But nearing the close of our long looking in on the home friends. It journey, we forget this part of it as we was, indeed, encouraging to meet with approach Bitlis, a unique town of some the churches and witness their increased 30,000 inhabitants, here among the interest in missions. But of all the mountains of Kourdistan, where is our uplifts to the soul, not the least was home and centre of our field of labor. that at Clifton Springs, in the glorious Crowds of our people, nearly two hunmeeting of the Inter·Missionary Union dred in all, came out of the city to meet in June, 1890. and bring UB it la Orient. Old men and matrons, young men and maidena were .. But our eyes are eastward, not there, and they brought us into the westward now-on objects here in the Qity with such handshakings and songs Orient, and connected with the Master's of welcome as would become some campaign in Turkey. It was after long earthly prince, the chapel-bell, meanwanderings upon sea and land that while, sending out its peal on peal to •Welcome Home' from people and asso· greet us as we came through a distant ciates greeted us at last. The three hun- ward on to our home, made ready to dred and fifty miles on from the Black receive UB through the kind thoughtful- Sea coast had been harder and took more ness of our associates. time than all the seven thousand six hun. dred miles beyond. The last one hun- .. We have just had the great delight dred and seventy miles we compassed in of a brief visit from Mr. L. D. Wisha novel conveyance. Though a' special ard, the Y. M. C. A. delegate, who has train,' it is the old-time caravan with been making tours of nearly all missionthe Turkey palace and drawing cars fields in Eastern lands in hopes of consisting of a sort of palanquin or lit- arousing an interest among young men, ter borne by two horses, and answering and especially those in the colleges, as for Mrs. Cole and little :five-year-oM will result in a closer relationship be- Mamie ; While the other is made up of tween them and such organizations in two boxes covered with waterproof our own land. Mr. Wishard is accomcloth, and hung from either side of the panied with his wife and by a Mr. Grant, pack.saddle, as the superb sittings for a business man from Philadelphia. the other two children. Weary as we They all manifest the keenest interest are, no regular caravansary awaits us at in missionary matters, and we are sure night in this part of our journey, but their words must have done our people for village inns we must needs keep as well as ourselves much good. Only company with grunting old buffaloes once before during our twenty.three and arrogant little donkeys, together years in Turkey have we had for a guest with numerous other domestic animals an American tourist, some missionaries, in stifling stablcs, though usually fenced and naturally took special pleasure in in by a low railing so wanderers-at-large these choice spirits. They left this for Harpoot via Moush, whence they are to turn south to visit Aintab College also." -The Committee of the Baptist Mis. Rev. Eugenio Kincaid, D.D., the Hero sionary Society of England have ar· ranged to hold a meeting for prayer Missionary to Burma." The Monitor every Thursday morning, from eleven to twelve 0' clock, in the libral'Y of the Publishing House at Fort Scott, Kan. Mission House, Furnival Street, HoI. born. It is intended that these meet· sas, publishers. The Christian public ings shall embrace all Evangelical mis. sions. Representatives and friends of will never weary of narratives of the the various missionary societies have promised to preside or take part in early heroic days of the Baptist mis· the meetings. Dr. A. T. Piel'son led the first of these meetings, February sions in Burma. If one wants to realize 4th. vividly what it means to be " in perils -The "Minutes" of the World'ii Woman s Christian Temperance Union by robbers" let him read Chapter XI. explain that in order to complete their orgRnization " at least six missionaries of this book. shall be appointed as soon as arrange. ments can be made to do so. . ., One -Memorial volume No. 20 of Funk & in Japan, one in China and Siam, one in British India, one in South Africa, Wagnalls's publication is Pike's "Charles one in West Africa, one in Egypt, Syria, and Asiatic Turkey." Haddon Spurgeon," just issued. The -" Jesus in the Vedas" (Funk & Wag. remarkable thing, from ollr standpoint, naIls), by a native Indian missionary, is a small book containing a remarkable of this volume, is the light it throws on contribution to the study of compara· tive religion. Its ambition is to show the far.reaching influence of Mr. Spurthat the Christian doctrine of redemp· tion through sMrifice finds a counter. geon's printed sermons, not only over part in the most primitive Hindu scrip. tures-the Vedas. The foremost reli· Christian communities on every conti. ance of the Indo.Aryan for salvation was not worship, nor caste, but sacri. nent, but far afield, with Red Kafirs in fice, "the first and primary rite." This was the potent remedy for all dis. South Africa, in the forests of Southern tempers and disturbances-an opus ap. eratu7ll. The theological thought under. Tasmania, among Moslems and Hindus lying its origin became lost in the course of generations. This the author in India, and other non-Christian per· undertakes to restore from the original Hindu scriptures. The fundamental sons. A Brahman said he envied those teaching of the most primitive of Hin. du sacred books, he thinks, bridges over who could personally hesr Spurgeon the separation of Hinduism and Chris. tianity, and the Vedic text must, if preach. logically followed, lead the most ortho. dox Hindu to Christ. -The Americans at Amoy, China, held a Fourth of July celebration last -Rev. Willis S. Webb is the author year, at which the native Chinese Gov. of " Incidents and Trials in the Life of emor of the Foochow Province, respond. ing to the toast" The Emperor of China," said : ,. China is to·day learning that lesson in education which Europe has obliged hAr to learn-the srt of killing, the sci· ence of armies and navies. Woe, then, to the world if the scholar, profiting by the lesson, should apply it in turn! With its freedom from debt, its inex- haustible resources, and its teeming millions, this empire might be the menace, if not the destroyer, of Chris- tendom. No matter what happens, it needs no prophetic gift to know that the twentieth century will see at the forefront of the nations of the world, China in the East and America in the West. Well may we pray that, for the welfare of humanity, their purposes shall be as peaceful and upright as they are to.day."

That is more statesmanlike than is the pending legislationJproposed by our House of Representatives lit Washing- ton, which is a short.sighted, narrow, viciolls provision for persecuting Chi· nese now in this country, suggestiv<:l of a Russian ukase against Jews. If China retaliates, !lhe can do it on about three thousand Americans now in China.

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT 'rOPICS

III.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The "Forward Movement." and eight missionaries, and the results On March 8th, at Sheffield, a large have been surprisingly greater in pro- meeting was held in the interests of the portion, in the number of converts, na. .. Forward Movement" of the London tive workers, scholars in schools, etc. Missionary Society. At the evening meeting, Rev. Wardlaw Thompson, Sec· Mr. Thompson showed where the forretary; Professor Armitage, and myself ward movement should especially apply. were the speakers. Secretary Thomp- New fields, like New Guinea and Oentral eon's address was a gem. He referred Africa, and older fields now budding to his experience eight years since in a into promise. He spoke of hard fields, tour of the missions of the Society; and long unfruitful, which God is now bless· he remarked that such a deputation ing, and drew a fine analogy between proved very expensive, for it revealed •• poor men's diggings" in gold districts the urgent need of reinforcements; that where the deposit is alluvial, and one fields were starving for laborers, and man can work the superficial soil and there must be a " forward movement." make a living, and corresponding mii- sions among simpler and more impressi- In faet, he said, the" forward move· ble tribes; while the gold embedded in ment" was not new. The Society has hard rock. which can be got at only by been entering new fields and undertak. crushing the rock, and demands capital, ing new forms of work: witness wom- combined labor, machinery, and patient an's work for fifteen years past with a mining, represents the more difficult staff of 37 now in the field, and medical but ultimately equally fruitful and promissions, with 16 fully qualified mis- ductive work. From March 13th-20th sionaries and 9 hospitals. The Society the Society's constituency observe a purposes, before its centenary in 1896, week of self.denial for missions.

to add 100 more lA.borers to the 200 now in service. This means an addition to the present outlay of $400,000 another Knowledge is Power. $150,000 annually. The following is a communication o~ Mr. Thompson briefly answered two questions: a most important subject: Why a forward movement? and where! As the magnitUde of the undertaking He said there are three stages in mis. becomes evident to me, I am convinced sionary enterprise. The first, where that unless the Church, or a large pro- fields are newly entered and all is portion of the Church, changes the pioneer work; the third, where fields Whole principle on which it is attempting are fruitful, self-supporting, self.propa- to preach the Gospel to the heathen gating. In the first stage it is imprac- world, we will be bitterly disappointed ticable to send many laborers, and in in our hopes for " world evangelization the third it is needless. But the middle in this generation." The inadequacy stage, when the early obstl.cles are over- of the present forces is painful, is dis_ come, and the people are ready to re- graceful; and appearances now do not ceive the Word, all the force available warrant us, humanly speaking. in ex- should be ma~sed on the field, and such is pecting a very great increase in the near the present stage of work in most of tho future (witness the deficits in our Society's fields. Travancore was in- Boards this past year, notwithstanding stanced as an example of the compara- the curtailment of the work on all sides).

tive results of amply supplying a ueld Even the earnest members of the with laborers The-ugh smaller than Church d'o not and cannot rpalize the some fields where only a single mission- vastness of this work; and probably the ary is stationed, there are five stations la.ge majority of volunteers are without thQ necessary data to enable them Number without any intelligent idea of to make their estimates mathematically and authoritatively. General ideas will Gospel? not do. Is it not somewhat misleading t" say the whole world is ready for the 12. Proportion of population women? GosPQl-the gates are all open? Com. paratively so it is true; but are there Social condition? not yet remaining large tracts in Africa at whose doors we have not knocked? 13. Present and past attitud~ of peo· Do we knOlD these to be any more open than Thibet ? Do we not know that in. pie? deed some of them are closed only too effectually? In Central Asia, besides 14. Present and past attitude of gov. Thibet, there are Nepaul, Bhotan, and other small provinces that are making a ernment? very bold front against the entrance of foreigners. To the East of us here 15. Past success in schools-boys' there are Annam, Cochin China, and Cambodia, with over twenty million; and girls'? here the gates are not only closed by a heathen population, but the French flag 16. Past success in itinerant work? warns us to enter not. In China there still remain many walled J erichoes. Be· Country work ? sides these there are small tribes here and there who as yet are perfect savages, 17. Past success in local church work? and who seem none too friendly to out· siders. City work?

I would like to submit to you the fol. 18. Language (a) Difficult? Average lowing list of questions, that after proper revision could be forwarded to one or time to learn sufficiently to preach Gostwo representative men in each. field. The answers received could be collect. pel simply? (b) How much of the Bible ed, printed in one volume, and would give us in a brief form an authoritative printed? (c) How much of the Bible basis for work : translated? (d) 'What Gospel literature 1. Area of the -field? Portion unex· plored? besides? (e) Number of languages used?

2. Modes of travel? Expense? Spe. (Answer the above questions, a, b, c, d, cial difficulties? and e in regard to each one, and give 3. Number of months in the year when travel is possible or advisable? other particulars.) 4. Physical characteristics of coun· 19. Prevailing religion or religions? try? Relief, climate, etc. ? The power they have over the people? 5. Natural resources for supply of food, etc. ? Are the people students of their own 6. Population of the field? religion? 7. Ratio between city and country population? 20. Present uumber of missionaries? 8. Whether country population is mainly village ? Average size of village? Denominations? Stations? 9. Proportion of adult population? 10. Degree of average intelligence? 21. Average length of missionary term 11. Number yet unreached at all? of service? Rules for preserving health?

22. When was missionary work first begun? By what church?

23. Number of efficient native work· Ilrs? Success of native preachers?

24. Value of medical missionaries in evangelizing?

These questions to be answered clear· ly, as concisely as possible, and as quickly as possible. The writ~r adding his opinion as to the practicability of the evangelization of his field during the present generation and the number of missionaries necessary to be sent out during the coming ten years in order to accomplish that end.

I am very certain that if each one of our volunteers possessed the informa· tion thus asked for it would avoid a danger which I am afraid is only too real, relying on general rather than spe· cific knowledge. , Let us have strong faith in Him who is able to grant us this reqnest, and de· Drift Ohildren's Mission, pend more and more on the power of It fell to the editor to make an address at the anniversary mentioned below, the Holy Ghost. Let us tighten our jnst before the new year came in, and seldom has my mind been so impressed girdles, take a firmer grasp of our with the grandeur of a Kimple and self- sacrificing work for God's destitnte swords, look well to our armor, esti- ones. I felt prond of my fellow-Ameri- can. mate well the forces against us, and go The first anniversary of the Drift Chilforward, knowing well our Captain dren's Mission, after a sumptuous tea provided for about six hundred children, never leads but to vietory. was presided over by Dr. Barnardo, who was supported by numerous friends of LAKA.WN, LAos. W. A. BRIGGS. the poor children of East London. The addresses were interspersed by pieces A New 00.11 from the Telugus. sung by the children, and selections by the brass band of Dr. Barnardo's homes. Dr. Clough's mission to raise $50,000 for enlarging the Telngu work and se- Mr. C. L. Boyer, the originator of the curing twenty-five men for its re-enforce- mission, told how the work was started ment has been completed; the money in a very modest way, and how the has been pledged, and the men are near- blessing of God had attended his efforts. ly all in view. Dr. Clongh, having this His main object was to bring the chilaccomplished his object, was beginning dren who seldom receive religious teachto plan for a return t9 his work in On. ing in any form under a regular course gole, when a petition was received at of spiritnal instruction. To do this he the rooms, signed by the leading men of was compelled to win the confidence Ongole, praying that the Union would and love of the children, whose welfare raise the Ongole high school to a second he had at heart. And by varions sim. grade college. We have now not far from pIe methods he has gained an entrance 55,000 Christians, and a popUlation into many a home, and throngh the under Christian influence of at least boys and girls has reached the hearts of 200,000 more, who reasonably look to ns many indifferent parents. Gospel meetfor the means of an advanced eduoa- ings have been organized, and Mr. tion. There is now no collegiate school Boyer reported that where the special for Baptists in all India, and the need week-night services had been in vogue of such an institution has been pressed the Sunday-schools had invariably benehome on the missionaries and the peo- fited thereby. Since the commence. ple. The Executive Committee has ment of the work (some two years betherefore resolved to avail itself of the fore the Mission was amalgamated with present opportunity for creating snch the Ragged-School Union), the meetan institntion. For the attainment of ings had been attended by 86,406 chilthis end the committee has resolved to dren; 173 had spent a fortnight at the grant the reqnest of the people of On- seaside; 14,456 had been taken by train gole, and to provide for the growing for a day in Epping Forest; and 83,975 need of our people in India. They have visits had been made to the homes of therefore asked Dr. Clough to remain in the children. the country for the purpose of raising $50,000 as a partial endowment for the A farewell address was presented to collegiate school to be established. He the Rev. S. Mateer, F.L.S., the wellhas consented to .tay and raise the known missionary, by the Christians money, which will be included in the and agents of the Trevandrnm District, centennial fund of $1,000,000 for the L. M. S., in February, 1891, when he general enlargement and improvement of the missions of the Union.

J. N. MURDOCK, HENEY C_ MABIE, Corresponding Secretaries. December 30, 1891. was about to leave for a visit to his na- Mistress and Miss Mateer have laudative land. bly seconded his labors of love by man- aging the boarding and embroidery The address testifies to acts of benevo- schools, superintending the Bible womlence and wisdom rarely accomplished en, and introducing the tonic sol·fa in a lifetime, and is a splendid tribute method to improve sacred singing. to his work, which has extended over a This farewell address is in itself a vinperiod of about thirty years. Progress dication of missionary labor. has marked every sphere of missionary labor in which he has been engaged. Severe criticisms have appeared upon When he assumed charge of the District Mr. William Booth and his followers. in 1861, there were 1570 Christians, but The charge is, that while Mr. Booth now 8674. Then there were only 19 preaches humility, aitd calls npon bis congregations, but now 51: and of .,Army" for proofs of self denial, his vanthese 11 have been formed into two self- ity is only satisfied by special steamers supporting pastorates. The schools and an expenditure of the most reckless then numbered 12, but now 65, of character. It is urged that in some which 3 are Anglo-Vernacular, and one mysterious way the recent demonstrais for caste girls. Native contributions, tions wonld draw money into the coffers which then amounted to RH. 271 have of the ., Army;" but people who sublisen to Rs. 2178. scribe have, it is said, no guarantee that, while their object and desire are Mr. Matef'r has been the chief means to feed the hungry and shelter the ontof eftectin~ such marked improvements. casts, they have not really been paying This District, with a rugged surface of for horses and carriages, special trains about 632 square miles, presents great and steamboats, and other luxuries for difficulties in personally superintending the "Genera!." Many think there is somethe various missionary efforts carried thing incongruous in the pUblication of on in it ; but with regularity and energy books lamenting the miseries and hardhe has visited, travelling generally in ships of the pOOl, a.nd in the throwing the common bullock carts, not only the away of thousands of pounds in glorifycongregationl!l in this District, but also ing the nominal lIuthor of those volfor years those in the Quilon District, nmes. with an area of about 878 square miles. Saturday, March 12th, seven mis- He has mastered the two vernaculars sionaries-two for Norway, four for spoken, and the proficiency acquired by Southeast Africa, Ilnd one for Central him in the study of the languages has India-sent out by the Free Methodist been scarcely attained by Europeans, Mission Board, left New York on the and has been devoted to writing, com. steamer Amsterdam for their respective piling, and editing valuable (1hriRtian stations. The Board has purchased literature, and revising the Malayalam 1200 acres of land near Port Shepstone, Dible. Natal, on which they intend to develop a station. Three missionaries are al· Particular mention was made in the ready on the ground. The design is to address of Mr. Mateer's labors for ele. develop such industries among the navating the Pulayars, Yedars, Kuravars, tives as will be serviceable to both them and Hillmen, who form the lQwest and the missions. Schools will he esstrata of the community, for which he tablished immediately, in connection has been rf'proached with the nickname with their other work. of" Pula.padre." Nevertheless, by his instrumentality men once sunk in the deepest ignorance and superstition, a.nd regarded lower than the beasts, have risen to fill respectable positions in the mission and in society.

MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. F. F ELLINWOOD, D.D.

Siam = An Historic Sketch. tributary relations which Siam held to the Chinese Emperor, and continues to Less is known of Siam than of most hold to the present day. Asiatic countries. A general idea of its history, the character of its people, and The early Siamese annals, and even the peculiar development of its religious the modern history of the country, systems will help us to judge of its mis- afford a strange comment upon the assionary outlook. The kingdom com- sumption so often presented that Budprises forty – five provinces, but its dhism, wherever it has become domiboundaries have constantly changed in nant, has rendered nations mild and the past centuries as its wars with Bur- pacific. Its apologists have never mah, Pegu, Laos, Cochin, and Cam- wearied of contrasting the history of bodia have been successful or other- Oriental lands with that of .. ensanwise. Like India, Siam is inhabited by guined" Christian Europe. "And the a vatiety of races-Shans, Laos, Ma- wars of Europe," it is said, " have largelayans, etc. Its full name, according to ly been fought in the name of religion." the Siamese books, may be rendered Much is to be confessed on that score into English as .. The Circle of the indeed; but the peninsula known as Visitation of the Gods"-a name ex- .. Farther India" has al~o been fought pressing the same serene national satis- over for oenturies by Burmans, Peguans, faction as "the Celestial Empire" of Siamese, Laos, and Cambodians, and the Chinese. A mythical history of the often for the interests of the Buddhist country is traced back to about the faith. Wars have more than once been year 243 B.C., when a wild tribe, said waged for the posscssion of a white eleto have descended from some Brah- phant-that animal being supposed to manical recluses, founded 0. city, and be an incarnation of a future Buddha, began to cultivate the arts of civiliza- and therefore a guarantee of national tion. prosperity.

That the influence of India and her In .1350 A.D. Siam made war upon mythology had reached Siam at an early Cambodia, and thousands of captives day is seen in the legend that a certain were taken. In 1382 the capital of the paralytic received a visit from Indra, Laos country was invaded and many who restored him to perfect health and captives were borne into slavery. Three made him King of Cambodia. One of years later another attack was made on his descendants became the wife of a the populous capital of Cambodia, and noted hero, who, migrating westward on only five thousand of the inhabitants account of famine, founded the great were left. In 1401 Ayuthia itself was city of Ayuthia, on the Menam. This captured, and its ruler deposed by a event, which occurred in 1350 A.B., was family of princes who fought for the the starting.point of real Siamese his- thr!>ne. The Laos capital was again intory. Buddhism had been introduced vaded in 1430, and Cambodia again in among the tribes of Burmah, Siam, and 1532. Ten years later, the King of Pegu, Cambodia seven or eight centuries besieged Ayuthia. In 1544 the allied earlier, but its influence was weakened armies of Burmah and Pegu attacked and compromised by Hindp. corruptions the Siamese capital for the possession and by the ineradicable superstitions of 0. white elephant which had excited of spirit worship. There was also from national envy. Three years later the an early period a strong Chinese influ- Siamese King, having become possessed ence growing out of commeroial and of seven white elephants, was again at- tacked by the King of Pegu with ninety thousand m~n. We omit many other Pow€Cs ,~hOllt the same time the mis- religious wars, and only add one more sionaries, unclel' the Bishop of Beirut, -viz., the invasion of the Laos country were uisgusted by a connter-movement in 1782, partly, it would seem, to s€cure of :M'ohammedan missionaries from the coveted .. Emerald Buddha," an Achen ana Golconda, which had long image cut from a single stone 0. foot before been brClught under the sway of and a half in length. Sir John Bow- Islam. Bnt in 1673 a still greater and ring informs us that· , th~ mmal custom more mngnificent demonstration was in these wars was to lay waste the coun- made under the auspices of no less a tTY, plunder the inhabitants, and bring personage than Louis XIV. of France.

innumerable captives to the slave mar- The Bishop of Heliopolis was sent to kets of tho Siameso capital." In 1766 Siam in great state with letters frem the the Burmans destroyed Aynthia anc! great Louis and from Pope Clement IX.

brought the whole country into suhjec- to the Siamese King. Both epistles are tion_ But Phoja Tak, the son of a full of flattery, ana that of Louis ex· Chinaman by a Siamese mother, recov- presses a more fencnt piety than Car- ered the lost power and founded the lyle and others have seemed inclined to city of Bangkok, which is still the capi- accord to tbe dissolute French monarch.

tal. This able ruler, after fully restor· The missionaries were well received, ing the dominion of Siam, became in- and in 1680 the King of Siam sent am- sane, was imprisoned, and finally mur- ba~sadors to France by way of tbe Cape dered by his prime minister, who of Good Hope; but these appear to bave usurped the power in 1782 and founded been lost at sea, as they were never the present dynasty_ The present royal heard from after their embarkation.

family has a trace of Chinese blood For a time the bishop and his associates from a female ancestor four generations met with distinguished Buccess. Two back. Siamese families were baptized, and the THE ESTABLISHMENT OF MISSIONS. king was to a large degree brought un der the influence of tbe missionaries.

The history of Christian missions in But the bishop made a fatal mistake in Siam begins with the missionary tour of urging the appointment of a French- Francis Xavier through …arious coun- man-Constantine Phaulcon-as prime tries of the East; but the first attempt minister.

at a permanent establishment was made The king is supposed to have granted by De 111. Mothe Lambert, Bishop of this and other concessions in the hope Beirut, who, with a small band of fol- of strengthening himself by French in- 10werB, travelled from Rome overland, . flnence against the encroachments of through Syria, Persia, and India, and the Dutch in Malacca, but be little knew arrived at the old capital of Siam in how insidious Jesuit influence in its 1662. As he was n Frenchman, some political schemes may become. He was difficulties were raised by Portuguese led to offer the town of Singor for a residents who were jealous for the in. small French garrison. But be was diB- fluence of their country, ana especially mayed when a French regiment made aB Pope Sixtus, nearly a hundred years its appearance and demanded two fortB before, had placed Siam and Cochin in the city of Bangkok. Soon after, the China unaar the jurisdiction of Portu- French, having inflicted punishment gal. In 1668 t revolution occurred in upon two Malayan nobles, the Malays Siam which retaTded all missionary arose in rebellion, and were fired upon operations by leading the Government by the French troops under Phaulcon's to suspect, as it afterward had abundant orders. A spirit of rebellion was now reason to do, that the Roman Catholic spread throughout the entire kingdom, missions were more or less connected and it became evident that the French, with schemes of occupation by foreign with their soldiers, and their missionsries, would be driven out of Siam at The same histOl'y has been repeated any cost. at a muoh more reoent date in Korea; and, as we have seen above, Siam must More than this, the affair proved fatal be added to the list. Everywhere there to the king and his dynasty. Upon his seems to have been a singular devotion becomin~ ill, one of his high officials on the part of very many of the miswas elected by a secret council as his sionaries : it is fair to say that upon an successor. Phaulcon, the French min- average Roman Catholio missions have ister, having vainly tried to escape, was involved greater self-denial than is imprisoned and put to death. The known to those of the Protestant French soldiers in the garrison capitu- ohurches. lated, and were escorted to Pondicherry, the missionaries and the bishop being But in spite of burning zeal, earheld as hostages for the safety of the nest toil, and even a martyr spirit, Siamese who conducted them. The everything has been vitiated by the cause of Catholic missions in Siam lan- false ethios and the fatal plottings of guished from that time till 1830, when Jesuitism. Intrigue has acoompanied Pallegoix, Bishop of MaUos, was ap- devotion; persecution has been the pointed apostolic to Siam. His hope of swift result of intrigue; overwhelming safety depended, not upon France, but disaster, and even massacre has overupon the English, who had obtained taken tens of thousands of native conpossessions at Penang. verts; missionaries have been put to death or driven away, and their mis- It would seem that the Jesuits have sions have become a desolation. Chrisuniformly proved incapable of learn- tian missions can never gain the fair ing wisdom from the miscarriage of opportunities that have thus been lost their repeated schemes for the pos- -lost to Catholics and Protestants ·session of political control. The idea alike. All the great mission fieldR have of temporal power in the hanus of been burned over, so to speak, by Jesuitthe Pope, and of an alliance of the ism. Of two chief obstacles which are Kingdom of Christ with earthly scep- now enoountered by Christian missions, tres, has demoralized the Papacy from it is difficult to say whioh is the worsethe crown of its head to the soles of its the distrust created by the intrigues of feet. 'I'wo centuries ago the Roman the early Catholic missionaries, or the Catholic Church had begun miRsions in disgust produoed by the over-reaching several lands under most favorable and injnstioe of European diplomRCY, auspices. It had gained a stronghold the corrupting influence of oertain in the Congo States of West Africa. It brancltes of commerce-opium, whishad won such favorable recognition in key, gunpowder, and vile books, to- India that the great Akbar is said to gether with the vices and crimes of have married a Christian wife_ It had tradesmen, miners, soldiers, and advengained a mORt auspicious footing in turers who represent Christian coun- Japan, and had multiplied its converts tries. With these twofold obstacles to by tens of thousands, when the capture contend with, it is marvellous that the of a Portuguese vessel by the Dutch re- modern missionary movement should vealed aJesuitscheme for placing Japan gain any conquests at all. The fact of under the Catholic King of Portugal. its success is evidence. that it is Divine.

In China, also, great successes had In 1857 the Roman Catholics claimed been won, and there was every reason over seven thousand converts. to believe that the Jesuits, with clean hands and truthful hearts, might hope Of Protestant missions the first menfor continued and extensive Christian tion is found in the letters of Glltzlnff, conquests; but there also intrigue and who visited Siam in the year 1832. His lust for power overwhelmed their mis- representations were regarded by Mr. sion. Abeel, who went to Bangkok a year later, as optimistic, and the subsequent and ostensibly of all the more intellihistory has borne out his opinion. gent class (though these also, in an emergency, resort to the devil priests; A mission was established by the and even the Buddhist ascetics do the American Baptist Missionary Union in same); but the comllion people Rre 1832 ; but their work has been carried spirit.worshippers under various visible on mainly among the Chinese residents, forms of idolatry or fetishism. who constitute an important element. The American Board established a mis- Buddhism was introduced into Siam sion soon after, but mainly with the about the seventh century of our era, view to gaining, through the Chinese or a thonsand years after the death of residents, ultimate access to China; Gautama. Transplanted from Ceylon and after the opening of the Chinese by way of Burmah, it had undergone ports, the Congregational missions were transformations, but not to so great a abandoned. The mission of the Pres- degree as the types of the same system byterian Board was begun in 1840 ; but which had been developed in Northern the missionary, Rev. Mr. Buel, having India, Nepaul, Cashmere, and Thibet. soon died, the field was abandoned till There the base admixtures of Siva-wor. 1847. As late as 1857 only two or three ship, known as Saktism or Tantrism converts were reported. Both the late had so corrupted the early faith that it ~ing, who came to the throne in 1851, had wholly lost its power in India and his son, the present king, have been proper, and was soon after wholly upfriendly to the missionaries and their rooted and·banished from the country. work, and in recent years a very grati- But in Siam, Buddhism gained a peculfying degree of success has been at- iar hold upon the Government at an tained both in Siam and Laos. early day, and from that time to the present each has yie:ded a degree of RELIGIONS OF THE, COUNTRY. support to the other. This relation cannot be fully understood without a The religious developments in Siam moment's reference to the origin of the have heen greatly diversified. The orig. peculiar superstition of the white eleinal faith of the people was spirit-wor- phant. This animal has more than an ~hip ; and this has there, as elsewhere emblematic significance like that of the in the East, taken a great variety of lion on the Ahield of Britain, or the forms. Very extensively evil spirits are eagle of America. It is, in effect, the supposed to be incarnate in serpents guardian divinity of Siam. and uncanny brutes. They also take possession of men and women who are To trace the myth to its beginning, supposed to bewitch and torment the when Gautama died, he left his discisick, or cut off the crops, or create pesti- ples to understand that he had become lence. The world becomes a haunted extinct in Nirvana. They had unconworld; everywhere the presence and sciously come to worship him aA the influence of evil spirits are suspected, source of all wisdom and help. Now and a host of devil priests or jugglers, they were disconsolate. But he had scarcely less troublesome than the devils told them that another Buddha would themselves, are employed to appease, appear after a period of four thousand or cajole, or circumvent the unseen foes years, and that he was even then living who afflict the people. in one of the four heavenR. Meanwhile legends of Gautama' fl pre-existent states In the general prevalence of these had been multiplied. It was alleged superstitions Siam, Burmah, and Cey- that he had passed through five hundred lon are much alike. There is no greater and thirty transmigrations, in the last error than to suppose that Buddhism is of which he had appeared in a dream to the chief and every.day religion of the Queen Maya, before Gautama's birth, masses in these countries. It is, in. in the form of a white elephant. Was it deed, the faith of the monastic orders, not likely, therefore. that the coming judge from the above statements, and Buddha also might be incarnate in a also from the kind of reverence paid to white elephant? In the ahsence of the the Emerald or Jasper Image of Buddha dead Buddha, his prospective successor mentioned above, which has more than began to be worshipped in Ceylon under once been the apparent occasion of the name of Maitreyeh. And this idea bloody wars. In a written account of of Bodisats, or coming Buddhas, became this image, given by the late king to Sir greatly developed in the northern types John Bowring. he says: "His maj.esty of the system, so' that by the seventh reverences .and worships this jasper century A.D. there was in Nepaul and image the same as if .Budh Gotam Thibet a trinity of Bodisats. One of (Gautama Buddha) were yet alive."

these is supposed to be incarnate in the Grand Llama of Thibet, and also in the goddess Quanyin, of China; and an- The Present Outlook.

other in the Oelestial Buddha, known Twenty years ago a Laos king sorely in Japan as Amitabu. persecuted the native churches in his But Siam was more fortunate. In the depths of her forests a veritable white dominions, and martys' blood was shed; elephant was found-an unmistakable incarnation of the Buddha to come. but since that time entire freedom of At various times more than one were captured, and of course the country which worship has everywhere been granted, enjoyed so distinguished a guest deemed itself prosperous before all lands. That and the only limit to the prosecution of this was no mere matter of sentiment is sufficiently proven by ~he fact stated successful missionary work is the lack above, that neighboring Buddhist na· tions engaged in long and bloody wars of laborers and of means. It must not for the possession of these. real divinities. be supposed that the present king and When one of these sacred beasts is his court are uisposed to change their found in the forests, the king and his court proceed to meet and escort him to religion. or that they have any great the capital, shaded by silken canopies apprehension that their country will beand umbrellas. There a costly abode is come other than Buddhist. The king, prepared within the palace grounds. in an autograph letter, thanked Sir Ed· High officials are appointed to attend win Arnold for" The Light of Asia," to his every want, and they must al. as a grand defence of Buddhism; and ways enter his presence with tokens of yet it is not likely that the enlightened reverence. sovereign accepts all the nonsense which that poem contains. The late king, his In a letter of welcome, written by the father, left memoranda which gave a late king to Sir John Bowring. British history of Gautama far enough from the Plenipotentiary, March 18th, 1855, this absurd legends which Mr. Arnold clothes postscript is added: with so much fascination.

.. P.S.-I have just returned from the The present ruler has shown the mani· old city Ayuthia, of Siam. fifteen days fest effects of modern enlightenment in ago, with the beautiful she elephant, certain edicts which he has issued which your excellency will witness here against the low and enthralling super. on your excellency's arrival. stitions of his people, and also by his liberal treatment of missionaries. He "S. P. P. MoMoUGKUT (The King.)" has placed one missionary at the head of his royal university, and another has Whether the Buddhism of Siam is an been called to assume direction of the idolatrous system each .reader musL Government hospitals.

On the other hand, it is quite possi. ble that the Government of Siam may find, erelong, that Western civilizatiori is not an unmixed good. Already a godless and unscrupulous commerce is bringing evil in:tiuences. It is said that such is the influx of corrupt literature in cheap form, especially translations of low Fren('h novels, that fathers are be- ginning to prevent their daughters from learning to read, as the only means of safety. The battle in Siam is not yet won.

GENERAL MISSIONAItY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Sta.tistics, Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, Bellevue, O.

– One fourth of the land surface of Bacchus for sixty cents to Christ. Irethe globe is occupied by English.speak- land's drink bill for 1890 was about ing people, distributed as follows: $53,490,000, its total land rental only United States, 3,500,000 square miles; about $43,740,000. Canada, 3,000,000; Australia, 3,000,- 000 ; South Africa, 1,500,000. Then and Now.-In ,1853, or thirty- nine years ago, Mr. Hartwell, a mission- –Professor Kirchoff recently stated ary of the American Board, was seven that Chinese was the most popular lan- months and six days in making the guage in the world. It is spoken by journey from New York to Foochow. 400,000,000 persons. Hindostani is But returning to the same field a few spoken by upward of 100,000,000; months since, thirty-one days were English by more than 100,000,000; found sufficient for the long trip from Russian by more than 70,000,000 ; Ger- St. Paul westward; and of these days man by 58,000,000 ; Spanish by 48,000,- nine were consumed by waiting at Van- 000, and French by only 40,000,000. couver, Japan, and Shanghai.

Woe, Woe !-Gambrinus, the organ of ThanJc-Ojferings.-Some time ago. a the Austrian brewers and hop.growers, woman living in the country in one of publishes every year a statement of the the German States, brought to her minannual production of beer all over the ister 30 marks ($7.50) for the work of civilized globe. And according to this missions, saying, as she laid down her authority, the total quantity of beer offering before him, .• In former years I brewed in 1890 was 1,956,000,000 hecto- have been obliged to pay a doctor's bill liters; whereas in 1889 it was only of this amount. This year there has 1,736,000,000. Great Britain and Ire- been no sickness in my family, which land held the pre-eminence with.567,- enables me to give so much to the 000,000, the German Empire followed Lord." At another time she brought a next with 523,000,000, and Austria- donation of 12 marks ($3). saying, Hungary came third with 253,000,000 of " Many of the farmers b a ve recently been hectoliters. The number of gallons can visited by a cyclone, but we have been be ascertained by multiplying those spared. So I bring you this donation huge sums by 26.4. Reducing to gal- for missions as a thank-offering." lons the prodigious total named above, these are the figures: 51,638,400,000. Heathen at Horne vs. Heathen Abroad.- The frequent prote8t is heard, and not Alas, Alas I-At present Great Britain always without an assumption of supeis the first beer-produciug country in rior wisdom and a touch of scorn in the tbe world, and the increase is stupen- tone, .. Don't neglect the heathen at dous. Taking the last three years, the home in your excessive zeal for the heatotul beer production is as follows: then abroad." Most certainly not. But 1889, 902,310,979 gallons; 1890, 969,- who does such foolish and wicked things? 916,500 gallons; 1891, 1,005,710,044 According to the last annual report of gallons. And the general drink bill has the New York State Board of Charities, increased from $597,322,115 in 1886 to the real estate held by all the charita- $677,947,984 in 1890, bping an increase, ble, correctional, and reformatory insti. per capita, from $16.20 in 1886 to $17.73 tutions of that single State has a value in 1890. Comparing the expenditure of $72,197,804, while the cost of main. on drink and religion, it appears that taining those institutions for twelve Great Britain gives, in proportion, $5 to months was $17,605,661, and the num~ ber of persons cared for was 74,773. work I know of no field which yields Now, for the same period all Christen- larger results. In the mission of which dom contributed for the intellectual and I have charge (it is but one of several) spiritual well-being of all heathendom there have been redeemed from heathenonly about $12,000,000. Hence it rather ism, and are now engaged in mission looks as though the heathen at home, work, 9 clergymen, 7 candidates for sad as is their case, were lavishly cared orders, and nearly 50 catechists and for by comparison with the heathen other workers, the whole number of abroad. communicants being over 1600.

-From reports received just before -According to the facts set forth in the Day of Prayer for Colleges by Secre- the Twelfth Annual Report of the Golden tary J. A Hamilton, of the College and Gate Kindergarten Association, of San Education Society, it appears that in Francisco, the gold of California is not 22 representative institutions nearly 50 all expended upon the things of thil" life. per cent-4320 out of 9023 men-are There are now 32 kindergartens under professing Christians. Even Harvard this Board, with an enrolment of about has among its students no less than 575 3000 little children between the ages of members of Evangelical churches. two and a half and six years. Sixteen of these kindergartens are permanently -Andrew Carnegie has donated for endowed. Mrs. Leland Stanford suslibraries and museums in the State of tains 7 kindergartens. She has set aside Pennsylvania, $2,440,000 in all, besides $100,000 for their maintenance. Mrs. over £100,000 for libraries in his native George Hearst sustains 3, and proposes country, Scotland. And John D. Rocke- to establish others. Mrs. Charles Lux feller, as a thank. offering for recovery sustains 2; Mrs. B. F. Norris, Mrs.' from a severe illness, has added $1,000,- A. J. Pope, Mrs. Cyrus Walker. Mrs. 000 to the much larger sums already be- G. W. Dowda, Mrs. K. S. Hart, T. Fuller stowed upon the Baptist University 'of Shattuck, and Alexander Montgomery Chicago. each sustain a kindergarten. A society of young ladies, called the Helping Hand Indian Education.-Says Bishop Hare, Society, sustains 3 schools. Several who has spent so many years of his life commercial organizations also support among the Indians: "Much has been schools-the Produce Exchange, the said of the tendency of the educated Merchants', the Insurance, and the Real Indian to return to the blanket, and, of Estate. This has interested the busicourse, as in all school work everywhere, ness men of the city in the work, who one meets with grievous and flagrant regard it as a question of political cases of non-success. But, as a matter economy. The work had its origin in of fact, any careful observer who should the Bible-class of Mrs Sarah B. Cooper. travel through the Indian country would of the First Congregational Church, and have his attention attracted by a large she has enlisted some 60 or 70 of the element totally distinct in its bearings representative men and women of San and appearance from the old Indian Francisco in the great work. They take life, and should he inquire what is the a personal interest in it. Over $260,000 history of the young people who thus has been given Mrs. Cooper for the supattract his attention by their appear- port of these kindergartens, to which ance and by the work they are doing in she v.as devoted her time and energies the schools, churches. offices, and shops, for nearly 13 years. Her daughter, Miss as teachers, catechists, preachers, ap- Harriet Cooper, is the depnty superinprentices, clerks, etc., he would find tennent. A free normal training class that they are persons who have had the of 34 young women will graduate in advantages of education in the mission May. During the 12 years nearly 9000 or Government schools. In mission children have been under care and train. this amount very nearly half is credited ing. to Bible societies and missions.

-The Christian Church (Disciple) is -The Salvation Army twenty.five carrying on missionary operations in years ago consisted of only 2 people-a India, China, Japan, and Turkey, as Methodist preacher, ostracized by his well as in several countries of Europe. own communion on account of his un. 'l'he force engaged consists of 24 men, ,lOnventional ways, and his wife. To· 20 women, and 36 native preachers. day it stands before the world a fully. The church·members number 1007, and equipped organization, with more than 840 pupils are found in the schools. 500,000 adherents, 9000 officers, 2900 The receipts last year were $65,366, and barracks, where services are held daily, the attempt will be mada to raise $100,. and an !Innual revenue of $3,750,000. 000 this year. At the annual meeting pledges amounting to $6060 were made -A missionary of the British and for hospital purposes in China. Foreign Bible Society tells of a Bible meeting held in Madagascar which was Methodist Ji)piscopal.-Says World Wide attended by 1246 persons, representing Missions: " We now number in memo 11 churches, and coming, some in canoes bers and probationers: In Africa, over and many on foot, a distance of from 10 3000 ; in South America, neady 2000 ; to 20 miles. And another one writes of in China, about 6000; in India, over a similar gathering held in the theatre 15,000 ; in Japan, nearly 4000 ; in Ger. of a Spanish city, with an audience of many, over 10,000 ; in Switzerland, over 1000, and being reported by one of the 6000; in Sweden, over 16,000 ; in Nor. papers of the place, the whole region way, over 5000 ; in Denmark, over 2000 ; heard of it. in Mexico, about 2500 ; and a few in Malaysia, Korea, and Bulgaria. In all France.-The work of the Salvation our foreign mission stations we number Army in France is conducted at 216 sta. about 75,000 communicants. We have tions and outposts, in 23 of the depart. nearly 500 ordained and over 600 unor· ments of France and 10 of the Swiss dained preachers. Over'U,OOO converts cantons. There are 430 French and were gathered in during the past year. Swiss officers aided by 300 local officers. The native Christians in these fields con- Three Salvation papers-2 in French, tributed over $300,000 last year to the and 1 in German for North Switzerland Church." -are issued, and 24,000 copies are weekly set before the people in every -The treasurer of the Transit and possible way. The hymn.book, recent- Building Fund Society of Bishop Will. ly published, has reached a sale of 84,. iam Taylor's Self·Supporting Missions 000 copies in the year. reports $29,559.90 as the amount reo ceived during 1891. The average per Protestantism Looking Up.-" Never, month was, therefore, about $2460, perhaps, since the Reformation," writes though in May only $41 were received, a French lady – Miss Bertrand, the and in June only $600, while in August daughter of M. Bertrand, "has there the receipts were $5973.78, and in the been such a religious awakening following month they were $7222.53. throughout France. Workmen of the great cities, Paris, Lyons, Marseilles, EUROPE. coal miners of the north, peasttnts of Western France, are thirsting for a pure Great Britain.-The English are a religion. In a hilly region in the cencharitable people. Apart from gifts to tre of France the whole country Beems the Salvation Army the income of the to be ripe for the preaching of the Gos· metropolitan charities for 1890-91 is ap- pel. Through the courageous testimony proximately fixed at £6,060,763. Of of a Protestant postmaster whole fami· lies were converted and meet together as large an,d as populous as some of the to pray and sing and to spread the good great kingdoms of Europe, have been news. Some peasants walk miles to at· almost entirely devoted to the cultivatend the meetings. 'The work at St. tion of opium. Mr. Hudson Taylor, of Aubin,' writes one, 'almost makes me the Chinese Inland Mission, is author- weep for joy.' One year ago there was ity for the statement that more than not a single Protestant there, and now 100,000,000 of the people of China are sometimes there are 300 present at the directly and indirectly sufferers from morning service. They are sincere, for the use of opium, which means that recently the mayor assembled them and 30,000,000 of its people are slaves to its addressed them somewhat as follows: 'If use. we want to be helped we must help ourselves first. We sadly need a chapel and The Hosts Unreached.-The Rev. Dr. we are poor. Iwillgive$500.' 'Ihave William Ashmore has been laboring for no money,' said one man, 'but I have a more than thirty years in the city of beautiful oak-tree worth $50, which I Swatow, in Southern China, where the will give.' 'I.' said a third, 'have a hostility to foreigners has been greater quarry of stone worth $40, and will give than in most other cities, but where it.' A fourth said, 'I will give my there are now more than 1000 converts. horses and men to carry the oak·tree In a recent letter he says: "The towns and the stones.' And together they and villages of this great region have gathered $1600." Such is the cheering lain heavily on our hearts. There are intelligence taken from the Oongrega- 6000 of them just in our own por· tionalist. tion of the field. In a few only-a very few-are any Christians to be found. ASIA. When and how are we going to reach the others: the more than 5000 towns -The Arabian Mission represents one and villages that have in them no wit. of the most recent of American move- nessing servants of God; the more than ments for the world's evangelization, 5000 that have never had anything more having been organized in 1889 and in. than a passing call from some native corporated only in 1891. It is unde. evangelist; the 3000, surely, that have nominational in character, and at pres- never had a missionary inside of their ent has its headquarters at Somerville, gates ?" N. J., with Rev. J. P. Searle as treas· urer. The receipts for the year ending -The Annual Report of the Williams October 1st, 1891, :vere $3473, and a Hospital of the Presbyterian Mission at bequest of $5000 was received. Two Pang Chuang, Shantung, China, gives men-Rev. Messrs. Cantine and Zwe- statistics for ten years. The total nummer-are already at work; and Busrah, ber of cases treated was 38,306. The Arabia has been selected as the first largest number, 9659, were for diseases work·centre. In addition, in January of the digestive system; 7246 for dislast a medical missionary–Dr. C. E. eases of the eye ; 4928 fOl diseases of Riggs-was commissioned, and a few the skin. The record for 1890 shows weeks sinco started for the field. "Oh, 5116 cases treated, the largest any year that Ishmael might live before Thee!" except 1888, when there were 5996 treat- Major·General Haig, of the British Army, ments. The number of hospital in.pa. who is much interested in the evan· tients during the year was 554, an in. gelization of Arabia, writes that 8 or 10 crease over the previous year of 100. men could be placed to advantage at The rel~ious work centres largely about once. the daily dispensary preaching in the chapel or waiting-room, which has been China.-It is stated upon entirely re- full, if not crowded, every day for most liable authority that during the last of the year. thirty years whole provinces of China, -At the annual session of the Fuh- Christians increased more than threechau Conference of the Methodist Epis- fold. At the outset I asked each workcopal Church, last November. there was er, when giving his report, bow many a large gathering of preachers and mem- inquirers he had. The lowest number bAts. Eight hundred and eighty-seven reported by anyone was 200 ; and when additions were reported, of whom 117 they began to number them by the thouwere new members and 770 probation- sand I ceased to ask the question. The ers, making the full number of members field is practically unlimited. By the and probationers 5367. The total col- time the Annual Conference meets these lections were $11053 as against $4360 for brethren will probably report 4000 bapthe previous fifteen months. The great- tisms from heathenism_ One Hinduest advances were in the line of self- stani brother, in giving his report, said support and 'church building, the former that if I would give him 8 men to help receiving $1521 and the latter $2466, a him for one year, he would promise to large sum to be given by a little over gather in 3000 souls before the close of 5000 persons, none of whom were rich, the year. If all our foreign missions while most were very poor. The great- were closed. including all our other fields est progress there, as everywhere else in India, we have here within a radius in China, had been in the country dis- of 200 miles a work of sufficient magnitricts, the largest additions being in tude to absorb all the money in the Hingwha and Kucheng, where the peo- missionary treasury_ It is amazing and ple were exceptionally hard to reach. almost incredible. But it is only one The Conference asks of the General of /l, dozen great harvest-fields to which Conference a decision on the question we are summoned. whether a man who has more than one wife can be admitted to membership. -From Kalirnpong, up in the Hima- This is occasioned by the number of layas, comes the account of the baptism cases, wh!>n a man who, in accordance of 134 converts at the dedication of a with the Chinese custom, has taken two newchnrch in November, when 800 peowives, has come to enter the Church. ple crowded the building. This service was the culminating point of a move- India.-Of all the pilgrims leaving meht which had sent out a foreign mis- Bombay for Mecca and Medina, more sion to Bhutan. .. He that watereth than a third never return. Out of 64,- shall be watered also himself." 638 pilgrims who left in the six years ending 1890, 22,449 were missing. In -Rays a review in India's Women of 1888, of 13,970 who started, 7465 did "Working and Waiting for Thibet": not return. The vast proportion of .. A vague idea prevails that Moravian those missing owe their deaths to epi- missionaries are in the van of missiondemics. starvation, and. it is said, mur- ary heroes. But their practice of leadder between Jeddahana Mecca, robbery ing the way into remote districts hides inciting the murderers to their evil much of their work from the reading deeds. public. This' sketch of the Moravian Mission in the Western Himalayas, , -Bishop Thoburn, writing from transports the reader into a region North India, and speaking of the joint 10,000 feet above the sea-a country sessions lately held of the Agra and Ali- without roads, and watered by moungarh district conferences, says: "The tain torrents; and these torrents unreports presented are exceedingly en- spanned except by Himalayan bridges, couraging. The Agra district reports of which the very description might 1200 baptisms since the beginning of tum a European giddy, where, above the year, and the Aligarh district 1972. all, the heathenism is of a character The number of workers has doubled, which makes the perils of travelling apand the contributions of the native pear light in comparison with the difficulties with which the missionaries have ers that at the last Conference Billhop to grapple. 'Their task is to arouse Thoburn was advised to make him Pre- out of the sleep of death a heathen race siding Elder over the work hI:' had creat· which has for centuries been isolated, ed. This was accordingly done, and he and is petrified in the formalities of a now rides at the head of his forces with gigantic religious system, compounded the zeal of a crusader." of philosophie~ and superstitions.' While these missionary pioneers have ]apan.-The Council of Missions of been working in tho Western Hima- the Church of Christ in Japan has reo layas, and waiting for an entrance into cently issued its fifteenth annual re- Chinese Thibet, 'the last land oi the port. The Council is composed of mis· earth still closed to the Gospel,' they sionaries representing 6 Presbyterian have pr!3pared a Thibetan dictionary and and Reformed Churches-the Reformed grammar, and translated the New Testa- (Dutch), German Reformed, Presbyment, and other books of the Bible, into terian, Presbyterian South, United Pres. that difficult language, thus preparing byterian, and Cumberland Presbyterian, the way for other soldiers of the cross and the Woman's Union Missionary to step in when the door opens." Society. At the meeting of the Synod 40 commissioners were present, including 7 – World Wide Missit)n8 has this to say foreign missionaries. The statistics pre· of a Hindu·Jew·Christian belonging to sented show 54 missionllries, 49 wives, the North India Mission: "The Rev. and 51 other women-a total of 154. Of Ibrahim Solomon is a remarkable man. the five presbyteries, the 2 in Tokyo He came to Rev. Dr. Parker thirty years are the largest, including 41 of the 73 ago, a wandering Jew. One of our nil.· churches, and 6346 of the 10,961 church· ti ve Christians entered into a discussion members. It is interesting to note that with him concerning the Messiah, and in the larger of these two, the Dai lchi kept him in his company for a few days. Presbytery, the membership includes Finally, the native Christian young man 1735 men, 1425 worn en, and -178 children, said to Dr. Parker, 'If we could find There are 70 theological studtmts in the that Jew some work, I believe that his 5 schools for boys and young men, and study of the gospels would lead to his of the 120 pupils in the lIeiji Gakuin conversion.' Dr. Parker at once em· 87 are ChristiaDs. There are also 26 ployed him as a personal teacher to aid schools for girls, young women and him in reviewing the Hebrew Bible, at children, with 1774 pupils, of whom 315 $2 per month. He was 8 splendid He· are Christians. brew scholar. The result was his con· version. He afterward married a noble Korea.-ReT. H. G. Appenzeller, mis· Christian woman, a native of India, sionary of the Methodist Episcopal and has a beautiful family. One son is Church, says: "Korea is a new mis· now entering our ministry. After sev· sion field. Yet within the comparative. eral years he was sent to his present ly short time of seven years the churches field to open missionary work. There in the United States, England, and Au· was literally nothing there in the way of stralia have sent no less than 62 misa church. He now has Christians in sionaries here. Of this number more more than 100 villages; has over 40 than a fifth have come within the last Christian workers; has 1101 member~ year. Preachers, teachers, physicians, anil probationers, a Christian commu· laymen, nurses, are in the number. nityof 1436, and has 327 Christian chilo We feel the Church has done nobly to dren in school. He has the evangelistic send so much in so short a time. How is Korea at the end of seven years of of zeal an apostle. He made out of work? The man who estimates Chris. tian work arithmetically will ask the nothing an entire presiding elder's dis· cost of each soul saved in this time. trict, and has raised up so many work. The problem is easy enough; $350,000 ers come into the harbor from Germany divided by, SbY 250, will bring the cost and England, and they commenced to of each soul saved at $1200." And yet land rum and gin. There were over 100 he wisely holds that this is not too much men employed all day, and the customs to pay, since souls are precious, and officers had to be on duty. The native these are the days of laying foundations. kings are petitioning the Government to stop the liquor traffic. It is ruining AFRICA. their people. One king says, if they continue, it will cause him to leave his -Along the West African coast there country and go where the white man'l! are now 200 churches, 35,000 pupils. rum can't reach his people." Thirty-five dialects or languages have been mastered, into which portions of -The Journal des Missions Evangelique., the Scripture and religious books and gives the following encouraging statistracts have been translated and printed, tics respecting Protestant mission work and some knowledge of the Gospel has reached about 8,000,000 of benighted in South Africa: Africans. Native Commn- Uganda.-The latest tidings from this interior post were dated July 14th. Popnlation. Baptized. nicants. The native lay evangelists, who were set apart in January last, are working Cape Colony…… 1,148,930 229,345 42,863 well. Two of the French missionaries had lately died. Mr. Walker, one of Natal…. …….. 500,000 22,454 6;800 the missionaries. writes that he" cannot imagine happier work" than that in Basntoland .. … 286,500 17,800 5,700 which he is engaged. He thinks that the present population of Uganda does Bechnanaland….. 7,000 900 800 not exceed 200,000, and that the Roman Catholics outnumber the Protestants Transvual……… 100,000 33,763 14,095 four to one. In November Captain McDonald, of the Royal Engineers, left Orange Free State. 129,000 15.098 4.823 London in charge of the expedition of the British East Africa Company to 2,4.'15,080 849,360 78,~1 make a preliminary survey for the pro. posed railway to Victoria Nyanza. SOUTH AMERIOA. Friends of the Church Missionary Society are seeking to raise $75,000 in aid Surinam.-Says the Moravian Quar. of the British ERst Africa Company's terly (London Association): .. Surinam scheme for retaining its hold upon- continues its story of vigorous progress. Uganda. The company itself pledges The increase in church-membership has some $100,000. been 555, of whom about 200 must be set down to the 4 town congregations of -The United States Consul in Sierra Paramaribo. Before the emancipation Leone, in a private letter to a friend in of the slaves in 1863 our church had this country. recently wrote: "I am 27,000 members in Surinam. In consenot a mis~ionary, nor the son of one, quence of that change the number sank but I judge the present by the past. considerably, but it has now been re- The Christian nations of the earth must gained and exceeded ; the present memset a better example than flooding this bership being as follows: Congregacountry with rum lind gin, and landing tions in Paramaribo, 14,123; on the it on the Sabbath day at the wharf with- plantations, 12,464; among the Bush in fifty yards of the church. I stood on negroes, 763 ; making a total of 27,350. the wharf last Sabbath and saw steam- The blessing of the Lord also rests on the educational department. There are 2200 children under instruction, of whom 1500 are in our various day schools in the town."

-The church in Paramaribo has 3475 communicants. The service is held in a very lurge church-building, and is conducted in Negro-English, the moth- er-tongue of the great majority of the members. IS:YANDS OF THE SEA. and the Star had on board, as part 6f its cargo, the following books in the Samoa.-The King of Samoa is de· Gilbert Islands language: 750 arithmetermined that his subjellts shall be tics, 250 geographies, 750 readers, 750 sober. The following order is his own hymn.books,465 New Testaments, and proolamation, any breaoh of whioh is to 205 Bible stories. be visited by heavy penalties: .. No spirituous, vinous, or fermented liquors The New Hebrides.-It was in 1848 or intoxicating drinks whatever shall be that the first missionary settled in this sold, given, or offered to be bought or group. In a recent letter, Rev. Mr. bartered by any nati ve Samoan or Pa. Lawrie, who resides at Aneityum, and cific Islander resident in Samoa." who is aided by over 30 native helpers, speaks of the work within the group as -The Samoan group of islands has a follows: ., After an existence of fifty Christian population of 30,000. In the years, the New Hebrides Mission is largest of the islands there are not 50 being prosecuted with a spirit and vigor families that fail to ohserve family wor· greater than has ever been known be· ship'. Last year, besides supporting the fore. There are 17 principal stations Gospel at home, they sent a thank·offer. occupied by European missionaries, and ing, as their custom is, of £1800 to the frve times that number of branch sta. parent missionary society of London, to tions occupied by native evangelists or help carry the news farther on. When teachers. During the last 2 years por· a ehureh·member dies they still keep tions of the Word of God have been his name on the books, and put a mluk translated and printed in 9 different after it, denoting a word picture which languages." Mr. Lawrie reports that a means : We cannot think of him as more permanent class of buildings, with dead, either to us or to the work. We corrugated iron roofs and board walls, shall give a contribution in his name is being built. One great difficulty in that the cause may not suffer by his reo reference to the evangelization of the moval hence. group is the number of languages. Por· tions of the Bible have now been pub. -Mr. W. B. Stanes writes that in the ished in 15 distinct languages. Perak State, in the Straits Settlements, there are 96,000 Malays, 95,000 Chinese, Britigh Foreign Missions. By Rev. JaB. and 13,000 Tamils, and that there is no Johnston, Bolton, England. missionary work earried on among the Malays and Tamils, and but 3 persons India: Population.-Among the final -·Mr. Hocquard and 2 ladies-are at figures of the Indian Census, taken work among the Chinese. nearly a year ago, the following results are specially interesting: The popula. Gilbert Islands.-A letter from Rev. tion of the whole of India, ascertained Hiram Bingham, who engaged in the by r~gular census, is 287,207,046; the work of revising the New Testament in addition of persons registered by houses the Gilbert Islands language, reports or tribes, amounting in Dumber to 952,. from the Gilbert group that the king 626, gives a grand total of 288,159,672. had been conducting an evangelis. Of these British India contains, cen· tic tour throughout his small domain, sused, 221,094,277; registered, 261,910 and the churches had been great. -total, 221,356,187 ; native States, cen· ly stirred up. The people had erected sused, 66,112,769 ; registered, 690,716- 4 new church edifices, and w~re anx· total, .66,803,485. The registered tracts iously looking for copies of the Bible, are the Upper Burmah frontiers and which are not yet roady to be sent them. British Beloochistan under British and There has been what The Friend, o.f Sikkim Shan States, the Bhil tracts of Honolulu, calls" a phenomenal demand for books" from the Gilbert Islands, Rajputana under native States, and the Niger Mission. It is not likely that any North Lushai district. Taking only the native worker has sufficient capacity for provinces and States enumerated both the discharge of the episcopate, and, in 1881 and 1891, the net increase is 27,- consequently, if an Englishman is ap· 991,000, while the gross increase, in- pointed, the honors will probably fall cluding territory only censused last on the Rev. W. AlIan–one of the depuyear, is 33,555,784. Heturns, accord- tation-whose acqnaintance with West ing to religions, show as follows: Hin- African affairs is unsurpassed. dus, 207,654,407 ; Musllulmans, 57,365,- 204; Christians, 2.284,191;' Jains, The Mashonaland Mission Field.- 1,416,109; Sikhs, 1,907,836; Bud- During his stay in England, Dr. Knightdhists, 7,101,057; Parsees, 89,887; Bruce will endeavor to enlist the sym- Jews, 17,180 ; forest tribes (animal wor- pathies of Englishmen on behalf of his shippers), 9,302,083 ; atheists, agnostics, large diocese in Mashonaland. Last etc., 289. Among the Hindus are in- year the bishop resumed the- initiat(H'Y cluded 3401 Brahmos and 39,948 Aryas. work begun three years ago by laYIng The Brahmos are chiefly in Bengal, the the actual foundations of the missions Aryas in the northwest and the Punjab. for which he travelled between 1200 and 1300 miles in order to plaee catechists English Presbyterian Missions.-In with chiefs, or to persuade chiefs to the London, Liverpool, and Manchester allow mission stations to be planted in centres the members of the Presby- their midst_ His labors in this respect terian Church of England are making have been a great success. In the more earnest efforts to raise £10,000 to IDeet accessible parts of the country the chiefs, _ expenses and escape future debt in con- with one or two exceptions, haTe teachnection with the China Mission. From ers living near them, or have promised present appearances the amount will be to receive them when sent. As it is early forthcoming, Their field com- practically impossible to do anything prises Swatow, Amoy, and Formosa, among the natives apart from the and is occupied by something like 44 chiefs, it is highly encouraging to hear male and female European missionaries. that both chiefs and headmen send In these three districts are found 130 their children to the catechists. Six stations on the coast, with 134 native bases have already been formed from teachers and missionaries. In conjunc- which to extend missienary operations. tion with the Woman's Missionary As- Umtali has been chosen for the princisociation there were 18 ladies working pal mission, on account of its healthy in China, India, and Morocco, and in situation, its being in the midst of a February 2 assistants were on their way growing European mining population, to Chin-Chew. its proximity to the largest tribe, and comparative nearness to the sea. Niger Bishopric.-Some delay will Bishop Bruce adds that the opening occur before the appointment of,a suc· for mission work has never been surcessor to Bishop Crowther, and mainly passed in that part of the world. He because of the difficulties existing could establish at once, were funds in throughout the native congregations, on hand, between 20 and 30 important account of which the late bishop had reo centres. solved at an early date to declare their independence of the Church Missionary Portugal and the African Slave Society. This intention was eventually Trade.-So far from Portugal rendering postponed until the arrival of the depu- Consul Johnston assistance to break up tation from England, the members of the three great slave dens on Lake which, in January, were on the West Nyassa, so that Portuguese sea-coast Coast inquiri,ng into the troubles which ports would not in future be inundated have so mnch marred the success of the by the gang!! of slaves sent thither from NyasS8. chiefs for shipment-as from rejoice that he was spared to establish lbo, for example-to Madagascar, that the mission on what is evidently a country takes a passive attitude. In strong foundation. Mrs. M' Kittrick is plain 'Words, Portugal refuses to ratify on the way to England, but will return the Brussels Anti·81avery Conference to Africa to labor in the district where resolutions. •• This means," says the her husband and only child sleep to- Rev. Horace Waller, .. that her convicts gether. and representatives at Mozambique, Quilimane, and Tette can drive a roar· News is also to hand of the decease, ing trade now in supplying the chiefs from leprosy, of the Rev. W. D. Dal. who are fighting Consul Johnston in rymple, Presbyterian missionary to the Nyassaland with arms and powder, a lepers at Rampur, in Bengal. The first proceeding which would be stopped (at signs of the disease were visible six all events, on paper) were Portugal to months after he began to minister to the sufferers about two years ago. He braveadd her signature to that 0: the other ly remained at his post until the end came. Of him it may be well written, ratifying Powers." •• crowned after trial. ' , Heroic Martyrdoms.-A great loss German Catholic Missions in has been sustained by the Barotsi Mis· China.-According to a report in the sion, in Zambesia, through the death of Volkszeitung. of Cologne, Bishop Auzer, Madame Coillard, the partner and fel- the chief of the Chinese Missions, low.helper of the eminent French mis. states that the result of their ten sionary. This mournful event occurred years' missionary activity gives the fol· on October 28th, 1891, at Lefula. Chris· lowing figures: Baptized persons still tina Mackintosh, the maiden name of living, 3301 ; natives baptized in 1891, the deceased, was of Scotch descent, 775 ; native children baptized while in and in early years was profoundly danger of death, 11,770 ; catechumens, moved by the narratives of cruelty in 10,458; seminarists, 32. There are 125 heathen lands, and after a period of schools, with 1910 scholars. In the consecration in Scotland, she witnessed Sunday. schools 1900 children are for the Master in Paris, and won the taught. affection of M. Coillard, whom she eventually joined at Cape Town; and Baptist Missionary Centenary.- in Basutoland for thirty years she The centenary of the Baptist Mission. doubled the results of her husband's ary Society opened in January with an devotion. With characteristic ardor she impressive devotional gathering at the always joined him in his perilous travels Mission House, over which the Rev. Dr. among the savage tribes on the Upper Angus presided. Certainly the year Zambesi, and oflate had borne the charge 1892 will be memorable in the annals of of a mission school. In fulfilling its missions, inasmuch as it substantially demands she completely broke down in marks the completion of a century's health, and her prostration was followed missionary labors by the Free Churches by a fatal fever. Her dying hours were of England. The Welsh Baptist churches radiant with triumphant faith. "Do are taking steps to unite with their Eng. be in earnest, do !" was one of the last lish brethren in the centenary rejoic. injunctions to her husband. ings, and already several of the county associations, chiefly in South Wales, are Milch sympathy will be felt for the vigorously co· operating. At the end of Congo.Balolo Mission, which has been May, and early in June, publio demon. deprived by death of Mr. J. M'Kittrick, strations will be held at Nottingham, its founder. Rallying from a fever, he I,eicester, and Kettering, because of was afterward attacked on his way home their historic connection with thl' by anremic symptoms, to which, in a foundation of the society. few days, he succumbed. We may well Salvation Army Report for 1891.- strain of opening two new missions the In the service of the International Head- Moravians have been sorely tried by quarters Staff, 1110 officers are returned; losses in their missionary band atThibet. in the British Isles there are 3587 corps; -To fill the blank caused by the death France and Switzerland, 445 ; Belgium, of Dr. Marx, at Leh, Dr. Jones, with his 41; Holland, 186 ; Germany, 68.; Den- wife, has sailed for India.-The districts mark, 139; Sweden, 505 ; Norway, 231 ; of Bombay and Madras are threatened CanadaandNewfoundland,1044; Unit· with famine, and the missionaries from ed States, 1293; Argentine Republic, several parts of Southern India write 57 ; South Africa, 195 ; India and Cey- home that their flocks are in desperate lon, 516; Australia, 1163; New Zea- need, and especially from Cuddapah, land, 268; Finland, 24; Italy, 21. Anantapur, Bellary, Kurnool, Nellore, Total for 1891, 10,893 corps, showing and also from Mysore and ~e Dewan. an increase of 1015 corps.

Miscellaneous.-In addition to the Monthly Bulletin. 4 candidates mentioned last November for th~ North Africa Mission, 6 other Africa.-Dr. Stewart, the founder and laborers have since beeu accepted by the superintendent for so long a time of the Council, and no less than 12 more cases Lovedale Mission in South Africa, has are under consideration, while appli- gone to Eastern Equatorial Africa, to cations are constantly being received- start another institution of the same The Central Soudan Mission, with tem- general nature in (lonnection with the porary base at Tripoli, has two further Scotch mission at and near Blantyre. additions, making 6 missionaries in all. The party left Mombasa the latter part -From a wealthy member at Croydon, of September for the interior. When near London, the Society of Friends in last heard from, on October 9th, their Great Britain has just received £5000 caravan, which when on the march was toward the educational work carried on more than a mile long, had croBBed the by the Foreign Mission Association.- barren track and had struck a section For missionary w"ork at Zanzibar, in con- of the railway proposed by Sir William nection with the Universities' Mission MacKinnon. to Central Africa, the Rev. G. M. Lawson and the Rev. P. R. H. Chambers, -The Rev. Joseph James Cheeseman, curates at Wolverhampton, have lately a Baptist minister, has recently been been accepted. Concerning the urgent elected President of the Republic of need of toilers for this enterprising High Liberia. He was appointed Superin- Church mission an earnest correspond- tendent of the Southern Baptist Mil!- ence is proceeding in the Ohurch Times. sions in Liberia in 1871. If a speedy reinforcement is not secured, grave difficulties are apprehended.- The -The Missions-Berichte gives a stingnative Christians at Apia, Samoa, have ing remark of a South African Kaffir, resolved to celebrate the centenary of that among the whites they became acthe London Missionary Society hy quainted with two things-the Bible, to building a church at a cost of £3,000 save their souls, and brandy, to destroy which will bear the name of the" John their bodies. But, he added, he was Williams Memorial Church." As the content with the former. land and labor are giYen, the cost will be for materials only.-Arrangements Brazil.-The Presbyterian Synod of are in progress among the English Pres- Brazil has appointed a Permanent Combyterians to raise £10,000, and thus mission of Foreign Mi~sionR and has place the missionary fund on a satisfac- taken measures for ~iving aid to the tory bllSis, -Immediately following the mission work of the Presbyterian Church on the Congo. The Synod has also selected Campinas as the seat of the proposed theological seminary. One in China, !.pe missionaries endeavored great advantage of that location will be to present to each student a copy of the the opportunity furnished the students gospel and a tract. ~'his had never for evangelistic work along the lines of been tried in this province, yet in spite railroad which penetrate the interior. of fears to the contrary it all passed off Ghina.-The London Times comes to pleasantly, hardly one in a hundred rethe defence of mis~ionaries in China. fusing, and most expressing their de- It says: "The only real interp,rAter of light. Ten thousand students were thus tile thought and progress of the West to presented with a gospel and a tract, the millions of China is the missionary; while several thousand were refused and when we remember that European because the supply was exhausted.

knowledge of China is derived almost -Mr. Louvet, a French missionary in wholly from the works of missionaries, China, says: "Whenever there shall be we may fairly say that these men stand at the head of the Church in China a as interpreters between the East and Ilative clergy, Christianity will be natu- the West. As to the charity, we can ralized in that great empire of 400,000,- only answer that China had no efficient 000, whose conversion will bring. with hospitals or medic,tl attendance until it that of the whole far East."

the missionaries established them, and India.-Thenew Lieutenant-Governor in truth she has no otlier now; and of Bengal h11s added his testimony to when her great men, such as Li Hung the value of missions as judged from Chang and Prince Chun, are in serious the standpoint of high Indian officials. danger they have to go to the despised "I make bold to say that if missions missionary doctor for that efficient aid did not exist it would be our duty to whioh no Chinaman oan give them… invent them." This is whnt is said by -A band of 12 Church Missionary So- the famous men who built up the ad- ciety missionaries, under the lead of ministration of the Punjab, and who, the Rev. J. H. Hossburgh, are on their when it was annexed in 1849, wrote way to inland China. Their destination home to the Church Missionary Society is not definitely fixed, but they will for a supply of missionaries as a part of probably go up the valley of the Yang the necessary equipment of the prov- Tse River to Ichang and then to ince.

Sz-chuen, and after oonsultation with -A missionary in India reports a sin- the missionaries of other societies will gular case of conversion of a. young man deoide upon their place of work. who subsequently became a divinity -The Empress of China is said to student at Allahabad. While a Hindu take great interest in the working-girls his conscience was greatly aroused by of . the Flowery Kingdom. A few the burning to death of a cow and calf, months ago, according to foreign the result of an accident of which he papers, she established a cloth a.nd was the 'innocent cause. To him, at silk factory on the grounds of the Im- that time, the killing of a sacred cow , perial Palace in Pekin, for the express was a horrible sin, and finding no re- purpose of giving employment to wom- lief for his conscience in Hinduism, he en and girls who had no work. The met a Ohristian, who told him of the Empress is not allowed, by court regula- way of salvation, and gave him a New tions, to leave the palace grounds, and Testament to read. The young man she therefore decided to have the fac- shut himself up for a week and studied tory where she could watch its progress. the gospels, and WaS led to faith in Christ as the Redeemer, not from such -At the close of the triennial provin- sins as he had imagined he had oom· cial examination of the candidatell for mitted, but from the real guilt of which the second literary degree at Chen-tu, he became consoiolls.